[Search for users] [Overall Top Noters] [List of all Conferences] [Download this site]

Conference misery::abc_soaps

Title:Welcome to ABC_SOAPS!
Notice:An update a day keeps the no soaps blues away
Moderator:JULIET::CORDES_JA
Created:Fri Jan 25 1991
Last Modified:Wed Jun 04 1997
Last Successful Update:Fri Jun 06 1997
Number of topics:45
Total number of notes:19112

18.0. "ONE LIFE TO LIVE" by FORTSC::CHERETON () Fri Jan 25 1991 15:57

    
    This is the file for ONE LIFE TO LIVE.
    
T.RTitleUserPersonal
Name
DateLines
18.803Middlesex NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAWake me up when I'm a size 5Sun Nov 17 1991 09:4328
    All the shows sound great this week:
    
    Here's the upcoming news:
    
    Luna, disguised as Jane, tries to lure Doug out of the cabin.  When
    Doug gets close enough, Luna attacks him with a karate chop!!  Jane
    gets the gun and she's tempted to pump Doug full of lead until Vicki
    convinces her not to.
    
    Blair and Cord are about to hit the sheets when Cord remembers how much
    he loves Tina.  
    
    Megan's condition turns out to be more serious than suspected.
    
    Cassie refuses to have anything to do with Dorian.  
    
    Cord shows up at Jake's infirmary room dressed as an International Aide
    doctor.  Once they escape, Jake manages to call Megan to tell her he
    will be home soon.
    
    Asa offers to set Lee Ann and Max up in the city of their choice, but
    Lee Ann won't hear of it.
    
    Alex makes plans to attend Bo and Cassie's wedding.
    
    NEXT:  Cord feels cornered.  Luna fights her attraction for Max.
    
    Cheryl
18.804here i am, and i have questions!RINGER::AQUILIAMon Nov 18 1991 12:3442
    wow, can you believe it???  cj is back.  i have a new job (well its
    almost six months old now) but its been so hectic trying to learn
    everything -- total change if you know what i mean. but, i finally have
    some time to catch up and can't believe all the stuff in this file.  i
    still watch OLTL and admit, alot of it i FF through but i'm hoping
    things will get better with the new max back and all.  i missed him
    more than i thought i did (although sometimes i think he needs an
    acting lesson or two) and still miss jake.  i don't get to watch 1/2 
    as much as i used to so i need some help.  
    
    i can offer an update for tommorrow however,because i am taping today.  
    anyways.. the questions are:
    
    1.  is there any truth that a new gabs will be coming on?
    
    2.  what is lupus that megan is going to have?  is she going to die in
        it?
    
    3.  if there is going to be a death and clint, megan and cord are all
        leaving the show next month who is it going to be? and why do you                  
        think that person is the one?
    
    4.  do you think that they will show jake at all during this thing in
        japan?
    
    
    so i guess most of you don't like leanne eh?  i liked her as ryan on RH
    but can't get used to her being with max as i think the age difference
    is a bit too much.  with her being with him at first it was o.k. but
    then there was kevin who should be about 12 years younger than max and
    jason has a crush on leanne too and he isn't over 21 yet either, is he? 
    i think it will be funny to watch him with dorian.  remember the old
    dorian?  i miss her too.  as far as the cassie and bo story, i'm still
    waiting for sarah to come back.  i don't like the two of them together
    at all.  
    
    well, i guess that is it.  i still remember a soap mag saying that
    carlo was going to have some family come to town and that skye from amc
    was one of them.  wouldn't that be something?
    
    cj
    
18.805IRONIC::BRINDISITue Nov 19 1991 10:5823
    Hi CJ! nice to have you back!!!
    
    I can't answer all the questions, but I'll try a few...
    
    On of my previous managers had Lupus and it was the most severe kind. 
    In her case it made her disoriented, bad headaches, her extremities
    would get numb and she would literly bounce off the walls when an
    "attack" came on.  It was like she had no idea where she was or who she
    was.  I found out (in working with her for a few years) that there is
    no cure and you are basically a guinea pig to the different
    tests/medicines.  Anyway, she did tell me that it is fatal (the kind
    she had), but it's not like they give you 6 months.  I think you can
    live for years and years with it.  There are other kinds of less severe
    lupus that are in a rash form (butterfly rash on the face).  I also
    know that effects mostly women (late 20's early 30's).
    
    I don't like Bo and Cassie together either.
    
    I can't remember your other questions, sorry!  I'll go back and read
    them and if I have any answers I'll put them in.
    
    See ya.
    
18.806I hope this isn't a repeat of an earlier noteIAMOK::CUDAKThelTue Nov 19 1991 11:168
    In this issue of SOD there is a piece about John Loprieno's exit from
    OLTL in the Goings section.  
    
    It says "Although Loprieno's contract isn't up unitl December, sources
    tell us the actor will make a much earlier exit.  OLTL is anxious to
    wrap up Cord's storyline and free co-star Karen Witter (Tina) for new
    story horizons.  Be prepared for a dramatic conclusion to the Cord/Tina
    situation."
18.807update??RDCV03::HOFFMANTue Nov 19 1991 12:599
    Any updates????
    
    Thel-thanks for the info on Cord.
    
    
    Thanks,
    
    Cathy
    
18.809IRONIC::BRINDISITue Nov 19 1991 14:318
    re. -1
    
    Dorian hasn't slept with Jason yet, has she??? I'm sorry, but I do not
    find him to be the least bit attractive!!!! 
    
    Thanks.
    Joyce
    
18.811WHAT!!!WONDER::MAKRIANISPattyTue Nov 19 1991 15:285
    
    Dorian is going to sleep with Jason?!?!?!?!?!?!? Is she that
    desperate?!?!?!? I mean he's just a kid!
    
    Patty
18.812Fight=No Scar!!!UCOUNT::STRASENBURGHWed Nov 20 1991 09:077
    I think its funny how Cord has this big fight and he gets his face cut
    wide open with a knife, and the next day it's all gone..... No scar....
    
    I know, its "Soapland".
    
    Just talking out loud...
    Lynne
18.813Update pleaseDECWET::MONTOYAWed Nov 20 1991 10:524
Because of all the high winds we've been having here in the Seattle area,
the power keeps going off at my house and messing up the VCR.  Consequently
I have not been able to watch OLTL all week.  Could some kind soul please
enter an undate for the past two days?  Thanks!
18.814The Scar is back!!!UCOUNT::STRASENBURGHThu Nov 21 1991 06:294
    I guess the writers heard me talk out loud, Because yesterday Cord had
    a scar on his face from the knife cut....
    
    Lynne
18.815Good article in TV Guide this week on MeganFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAWake me up when I'm a size 5Thu Nov 21 1991 09:4321
    
From the TV Guide this week:


Jessica Tuck, OLTL's most popular leading lady, will take a powder from the ABC
soap when her contract expires in January-but executive producer Linda Gottlieb 
isn't worried about losing viewers.  In fact, she's planning to gain some.  

During what Gottlieb terms "Scheherazade Week" (scheduled to air Feb. 3-7),
such longtime Llanview denizens as Viki, Clint, Asa, and Bo will attempt to
pull Megan (Tuck's lupus-stricken character) out of a coma by recalling
important stories in OLTL history.  Chock-full of flashbacks, the week will be
promoted a both a hanky-wringer for loyal fans and a crash course for potential
new viewers who might otherwise be reluctant to check out a complicated 23-year
soap.  Expect visits from former favorites Gerald Anthony(Marco), Joe Lando
(Jake) and maybe, if Gottlieb get her wish, Judith Light (who won two Emmys as
Karen Wolek).  Will Meghan kick the bucket?  Not if the irreplaceable Tuck has
an 11th-hour change of heart.  "Right now," says Gottlieb, "we're keeping our
options open.  You can always save somebody at the last minute."

Cheryl
18.816updates??!!HOTWTR::BOGUCKI_KRThu Nov 21 1991 10:497
    
    
    Does anyone have an update for this week?!!
    
    Thanks in advance!!
    
    
18.817the best i can doRINGER::AQUILIAFri Nov 22 1991 09:3322
    sorry, i do not have an update as my monday tape is still unwound and
    in the vcr.  however, i can tell you that i caught about the last 10
    minutes of the show on wednesday and dorian was asking vicky for help
    with cassie.  vicki was her usual -- telling dorian that she had no
    right to abuse her because her daughter is deathly sick, her house just
    burned and now her husband has been shot.  she left dorian just
    standing there sulking.
    
    and megan is in the hospital.  she was talking to some man that i had
    no idea who he was.  
    
    jake (yes, that hunk of a man came back for this part) was in a jail
    with his ribs bandaged up.  he was asking the guard that stands in his
    room if he could use the bathroom and the guy said no.  he jumped on
    the bed mumbling something about going in his bed and cord and blair
    came in.  they had their heads down and just kinda waved to the guard
    and walked over to jake's bed.  he asked who they were, and if they
    were american's.  cord lifts up his hat (blair was trying not to laugh 
    in this scene which irked me) and jake noticed it was cord. he had his
    scratch on his face and the scene ended there.  
    
    hope this helps.. sorry its not more.  
18.819CLintBSS::N_IRIZARRYFri Nov 22 1991 12:572
    if Clint is goint to be part of the Feb sweeps, does that means he
    is not leaving the Soap?
18.820Upcoming NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAWake me up when I'm a size 5Sun Nov 24 1991 18:4022
    Middlsex News:
    
    Megan has Lupus, but Larry assures Viki that it is controllable.  
    
    Cord, Jake and Blair come up with a plan to hoodwink the General, but
    during the confusion, Cord is shot and falls off the dock and into the
    river.
    
    Keven's back home and he's devastated to discover Lee Ann and Max are a
    couple.
    
    Tina has a premonition that something terrible has happened to Cord.
    
    Cassie is walking down the aisle to meet Bo when she is so overcome
    with guild for not inviting Dorian that she does an about face.
    
    Luna faces that fact that she is in love with Max.
    
    Hasim comforts Blair.
    
    NEXT:  Alex is about to make her move.  Blair refuses to give up on
    Cord.
18.821PROGRAM NOTE!!!!FSOA::CACQUAFRESCAWake me up when I'm a size 5Sun Nov 24 1991 18:4910
    Also, according to the TV Guide, there are no ABC soaps on Thursday at
    all here on the East coast.   The only one that's on Friday is AMC,
    starting at 12:30 instead of 1:00.  College Football pre-empts the
    soaps on Channels 5,9, and 12 on both days.
    
    Don't forget to set those VCRs accordingly on Friday from 12:30 to 1:30
    for AMC!!!
    
    Cheryl
    
18.822friday's updateANGLIN::HAYESDIs it Thursday yet?Mon Nov 25 1991 12:0259
    While Cord, Jake & blair are waiting for Hasseim, they start to have
    doubts about his loyalty to help them.  Then there is a call for Cord. 
    Cord answers the phone.  It is hasseim.  He tells them to meet him in
    30 min. someplace.  You then see that "bad guy"  holding a gun to
    Hasseim.  
    
    When the three go to meet Hasseim they are trapped.  That was how it
    ended.
    
    Meagan gets to go home to llanview with Andrew promising Larry she'll
    get plenty of rest.  Cassie, Tina and Meagan are talking about the
    Wedding.  Andrew is just hanging out with them.  
    
    Marie I think you're right about Andrew liking Meagan.
    
    In walks Dorian.  I really felt for her.  She asked Cassie if she would
    wear Dorian's wedding dress.  Cassie said She wouldn't and that Dorian
    wasn't even to be invited to the wedding.  Dorian left.
    
    Meagan and Tina go to take naps.  Tina has a dream that was a remake of
    an old movie.  Nazi era.  Cord is in love with Blair and asks Tina to
    get them out of the country.  Tina says she'll get Blair out but not
    Cord.  I think that's how the dream ended.
    
    Cassie talks with Andrew.  She asks him if she's been to hard on her
    mother.  He says he believes Dorian.
    
    Renee & Leanne talk.  Leanne wants renee to convince asa to produce the
    deed.  In the conversation leanne mentions the letter from Wingate
    stating that he would never give over the mineral rights to Asa.
    
    Leanne leaves and in walks Asa.  Renee questions Asa about the letter. 
    Asa in his smug way say " Did you see the letter"  Renee says no.  Asa
    is off to find Leanne.  
    
    Luna is at the bar with Wanda and Luna is going through a basket of
    teas she received as a gift.  The gift didn't have a sender's name.
    Wanda suggests a former boyfriend and Luna says she would have married
    any boyfriend that would care enough to send this kind of gift.  
    
    In walks Max.  He sent the Teas as a thank you for Luna find Wingates
    letter.  
    
    In the meantime at the bar comes Jason to buy a lotter scratch ticket. 
    Luna picks out on for Jason and one for Max.  Jason won $5.00.  Max won
    $50.   In comes leanne.  Max asks to use her room to change befor they
    go out.
    
    Asa walks in and tries to get leanne to give him the letter or to move
    out of town with Max.  Max is listening in on the conversation.  Leanne
    really laid it into Asa and told him max was going to win.
    
    IMO The show seems to be picking up.  I hope they bring Marco back -not
    just in flashback.  I can't believe they think Meagan's a leading lady
    in this show.  I wish they weren't going to kill cord off.  I can't see
    tina with anyone else.  If it was the old tina -maybe Max.  
    
    Glad to be back
    doreen
18.823tina/max/cordBSS::N_IRIZARRYMon Nov 25 1991 12:132
    tina and Max were lovers at one time, but it didn't work because
    she was in love with Cord.  
18.824any updates????BSS::N_IRIZARRYTue Nov 26 1991 10:051
    
18.825Bits and PiecesBSS::N_IRIZARRYTue Nov 26 1991 15:1027
    Saw a few sceens from todays show
    
    Blain is with Husseain(?), he has just rescued her from a river.
    She is asking about Cord and he is giving her the run around.
    He finally tells her that he saw everything and that he resuced her but
    couldn't find Cord's body.  She wants to go back looking for him
    but he insists it's impossible.
    
    Keving goes to Wandas (previously Andy's Place), to find Leanne
    she tells  him it's Max she loves. he's all upset, etc. etc. etc.
    
    Megan, Tina, Luna and Jane are having a surprise slumber party 
    for Cassey, she walks in, they say surprise,  they open the presents
    Luna offers to read her palm they are jooking about Cassie having
    8 children, Luna offers to read Megans palm,  she sees something
    and becomes very somber Megan asks what she sees and she says
    nothing.
    
    Alex is buying a ticket to PA and says "we have to get to PA soon?
    The ticket agent questions her about the "we" and she responds
    she needs two tickets, she is traveling with another person.
    ( no clue as to who the other person is).
    
    Asa, Clint and the two reporters are having a little party
    for Bo.
    
    
18.826a bit moreNCCODE::HARRISits it protected?Tue Nov 26 1991 21:1716
    a little bit more....
    
    
    	cassie is having doubts about not inviting dorian to the wedding.
    	cassie and bo went to talk it over with andrew(the minister). i
    think he wants cassie to invite dorian.  
    
    the ending was pretty good.  tina is locking up llanfair. there's a
    thunderstorm going on. as she is locking the garden doors, she's
    yelling out as if someone is there.  earlier we saw a woman walking
    thru some yard (probably alex at llanfair). well, tina yells out -
    "who's there??"  then she sees cord! i couldn't tell if the apparition
    that she saw had a bloody shirt. but anyway, tina starts to scream that
    something has happened to cord.
    
    		ann
18.827Middlesex NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAWake me up when I'm a size 5Sun Dec 01 1991 18:2327
    Upcoming News:
    
    Cassie stops the wedding only long enough to reconcile with Dorian. 
    But as soon as Bo and Cassie tie the knot, Alex lures Bo on to the
    terrace where he finds
    
    				SARAH!!!!!
    
    When Sarah realizes Bo's just been married, she runs off.  Bo runs
    after her, leaving Cassie to spend their wedding night alone.
    
    After sharing an emotional reunion with Megan, Sarah explains what's
    been happening to her.
    
    The judge is about to dismiss Max's case against Asa until Nigel
    appears with the missing deed.  Max is thrilled, but Asa is so angry he
    fires Nigel. 
    
    Vicki's surprised when Megan and Sarah's father, Roger arrives in town.
    
    Blair returns with some bad news for Tina.
    
    Cassie decides to move in with Dorian when Bo tells her he needs some
    time to sort out his feelings.
    
    NEXT:  Cassie plays the waiting game.  Tina prays for a miracle.
    
18.828IRONIC::BRINDISIMon Dec 02 1991 09:222
    I can't believe this upcoming news. I'm so glad I taped todays show...
    it should be good.
18.830The New SarahJUPITR::GALLANTMon Dec 02 1991 10:395
    
    The new Sarah is going to be played by Grace Phillips. Sarah was being
    held prisoner all this time. Alex breaks her out, overcoming her
    captors. The entire story will be unfolded during December, but the
    Bo/Cassie/Sarah triangle will go on for months.
18.8316,000th episodeJUPITR::GALLANTMon Dec 02 1991 10:475
    
    On December 18th for the shows 6,000 episode, the show asked Ivana
    Trump to be on the show. She will be playing her self, she will be a
    hostess of an Atlantic City casino called Ivana's. She will be in three
    or four scenes.
18.832IRONIC::BRINDISIMon Dec 02 1991 11:2615
    Did anyone see Friday's show?  There was a football game on ABC here in
    Mass, so I was wondering if this upcoming news about Sarah has already
    happened???
    
    Now... if this happened in REAL LIFE... would Cassie and Bo's marriage
    even be legal.  I would think they wouldn't even have to get a
    divorce/annulment, because it really isn't legal?  I'm probably wrong,
    but I'm just guessing.  Any insight????  I guess if Sarah was declared
    dead then their marriage is the one that is no longer. I just hope he
    chooses Sarah over whiney Cassie.
    
    I really hope they don't drag this on, but I'm sure they will...
    
    Thanks.
    Joyce
18.834Please clear this up.....MCIS2::DUPUISLove is grand, divorce is 20 grandTue Dec 03 1991 06:536
    I have not watched this show in ages but I was home yesterday and they
    were showing CJ and Al.  I thought Al was the older of the two, but now
    that Bonnie and I are discussing it, I can't remember if Tina gave
    birth before Gabrielle.  Which child is older?????
    
    /red
18.835comments RINGER::AQUILIATue Dec 03 1991 08:5022
    hi all!  red, i hope you do an update, or at least tell us if sarah was
    on yesterday!  she will not be our old sarah as she is on some other
    soap.  i wonder what she will look like.   something else for cassie to
    whine about.  i used to like the character but now i do not.  
    anyways...  i thought that gabs gave birth first because tina helped
    her through it.  remember?  and then tina had her baby with the
    indians, or whatever the people in the jungle were that captured cj.  i
    could be wrong. does anyone know for sure?
    
    i wonder if this new storyline is going to keep alex on the show now. 
    i can see sarah thinking that she is great because she saved her and
    for some reason alex getting pardoned and them teaming up together
    because they are upset at bo and cassie.  any thought?  
    
    sure sounds like the soap could be getting better though.  
    
    any updates?
    
    thanks in advance,
    
    cj
     
18.836Tina was 1st.HSOMAI::PYNERI need a change in ALTITUDE!!Tue Dec 03 1991 09:037
    Tina had her baby first, I can't remember if they told her the baby
    died or what but she had already had the baby when she delivered Gabs
    baby.  That was why she took Al back to Lanview with her, to fool Cord
    into thinking it was his baby.  Did she maybe think she had lost the
    baby when she went over the waterfall?
    
    RP
18.838today's showSMAUG::COGANKirsten A. CoganTue Dec 03 1991 13:0611
    
    I just talked to a friend who's watching oltl.  I'll put this behind
    a form feeder.
    
    
    
    Sarah's back...........................  I haven't been reading in
    here for a while, I didn't know she was really coming back.  I thought
    Alex was just trying to make Bo think she was alive.  
    
    
18.839Theres no place like homeSMAUG::COGANKirsten A. CoganTue Dec 03 1991 13:098
    
    Well I just read back a few notes and I guess everyone but me knew that
    Sarah was coming back.  I was home sick yesterday and got to watch for
    the first time in ages.  I can't stand Cassie, she reminds me Dorothy
    in the Wizard of OZ.  Does anyone else think she talks like her???
    
    KC
    
18.840Dorothy that's it!IAMOK::CUDAKThelTue Dec 03 1991 13:436
    KC, What a good opinion!  I've been trying to figure out who Cassie 
    reminded me of and you've hit the nail on the head.....Dorothy, of
    course!
    
    I don't watch the show unless home sick so I have mainly seen her in
    commercials....seems a little wild-eyed to me.
18.841anticipation..RINGER::AQUILIAWed Dec 04 1991 09:126
    I CAN'T WAIT!!! does anyone have an update?
    
    much thanks,
    
    cj
    
18.842DorothyBSS::N_IRIZARRYWed Dec 04 1991 09:421
    I knew Cassie looked familiar...now I know, it's Dorothy.
18.844update 12-3-91MCIS2::DUPUISLove is grand, divorce is 20 grandWed Dec 04 1991 10:3579
    I had this in vtx, so I guess two updates are better then none....
    
Let's see what I can remember.....I taped and watched for the 
first time in years.

Bo runs outside, right by Cassie and see Sarah (who in my 
opinion is not a bad replacement for the original).  Olivia 
(not her name on this show, was on GH) came and stood next to 
Sarah and said "see Bo, here's Sarah, I brought her back to 
you."  Then Bo and Sarah hug and Cassie finally makes her way 
outside and is devastated by the whole thing.  Then Sarah sees 
the wedding band on Bo's hand and realizes this is his wedding 
and she goes running off.  Bo goes chasing past her, again 
right by Cassie.  


Asa and Renee have words, not sure what that was all about, 
but Asa did tell Renee he'd find his own way home.


Megan and Sarah have a quick reunion.  Everyone is shocked and 
happy to see Sarah.

Cassie goes looking for Bo.  Bo meanwhile comes back in and 
Dorian blasts him for not caring about Cassie's feelings.  So 
he goes to look for Cassie and is told that she left the house 
looking for him.

Kevin and Ryan (not the name on this show, but was on RH) have 
words.  Kevin is talking about how much things can change when 
someone shows up from their past (meaning Max).  Ryan tells 
Kevin what they had is over, he wants to know what they had.  
Max comes out and interrrupts.  Viki comes out and wants Kevin 
to help with the guest and the search party for damn, I stilll 
can't think of her name - Olivia.

Cassie is up in a bedroom and Olivia comes and locks her in 
and tells her how she planned this whole thing.  That if she 
(Olivia) can't have Bo then neither could Cassie.  She also 
explained to Cassie how Dorian was just an ignorant pawn in 
her whole scheme.

Cassie did try to break free at one point and she and Alex 
(yeah, that's her name, and Ryan is Lee Ann, I'm all set now) 
get into an knock down drag out fight.  Alex gives Cassie on 
good punch in the face.  All in all it was a good fight.  And 
even though most of you hate this new Cassie, I thought she 
did a good job making the tears flow in the right places.

The family is all standing around (those not searching for 
Olivia) talking about Sarah's return  and Dorian can not stand 
it anymore and blasts them all for their insensativity.

Bo and the police break into the room where Alex and Cassie 
are and take Alex into custody.  Bo then asks Cassie if she's 
alright.  She replys no and gathers her dress about her and 
makes her way down stairs.  She meets up with Dorian and she 
tells Dorian that Alex told her the truth and that she's sorry 
for misjudging her and would she please forgive her.  Dorian 
said that was over with and what could she do for her now.  
Cassie told her she needed help looking dignified in a 
stressful situation.  Then Dorian asked her what Bo was going 
to do, but Cassie just stood there wondering, what she meant 
and Dorian told her, Bo and you are married, what is Bo going 
to do.


Viki and Megan are at Megan's and Sarah shows up there.  When 
she realizes that Bo may still be out there looking for her 
and may figure out that she's at Megan's she gets a bizarre 
look on her face.


Then you see Bo sitting in the bedroom upstairs and Clint 
comes in and asks him what he's going to do.  Clint tells Bo 
Cassie is waiting downstairs and that Bo holds the tickets and 
Bo is looking blank, and Clint says, you have ticket for 
Hawaii in your pocket.  Bo continues to look blank and the 
show ended.
18.845brief update for 12-4-91MCIS2::DUPUISLove is grand, divorce is 20 grandThu Dec 05 1991 13:3435
    I must say this soap get the award for having the most people travel at
    lightening speed.  It kills me on other soaps (Loving and All My
    Children) when it only takes seconds to get somewhere, but on this
    show, they literally walk out one door and have arrived at their
    destination, no commercials or anything.
    
    I did watch OLTL yesterday, but don't have much of an update....
    
    Bo came over to Megan's.  Sarah told, Bo, Megan and Viki the whole
    story about being captive and how she longed for Bo to come save her. 
    This took most of the show.  When she wrapped up her story, Megan and
    Viki left the room.  Sarah asked Bo if he loved Cassie, he said yes he
    did.  Then Bo said that a part of him always loved her and that they
    should all take some time to think and sort through all of this.  
    Max and Asa went to court.  Max's lawyer gave the judge the letter from
    Max's father.  Asa said that he did not have the deed in his possesion,
    the judge called a recess so he could read the letter.  He then came
    back and said that the letter wasn't proof enough and unless Max had
    something more, he was inclined to to dismiss the case.  Asa walked
    over to Max and told him something like "I told you not to sing unless
    you knew the words to the song".  The judge called the courtroom to
    order and then Nigel walked in with THE DEED.
    
    
    Bo went to Cassie.  Dorian yells at him that it's about time he showed
    up.  Cassie asked Dorian to leave.  She then tells Bo that for the
    first time in her life she wishes that she were like her mother so that
    she could give him an ultimatum.  She said she would tell him to chose
    now, and that if he couldn't then he should go and if he decided that
    he wanted her to come back and if she was still here good, and if not
    too bad.  But because she wasn't like her mother and they got married
    yesterday, who is she?  Is she his wife or Sarah?  That's about where
    it ended.
    
    /red
18.846This may not be in the right order....MCIS2::DUPUISLove is grand, divorce is 20 grandThu Dec 05 1991 13:397
    Oh, yeah....Cassie did ask Bo if he loved Sarah and he said yes, then
    he said would you understand if I said I loved you too.  I can't
    remeber what Cassie said, but she liked question the "loved" he said
    Cassie I do love you....then I think that's when she said she wished
    she was like her mother...
    
    /red
18.847just some commentsWR2FOR::VOGELSANG_JUSat Dec 07 1991 04:4727
    
    I haven't noted in here in ages, but I just thought I'd make a few
    comments.  I watch the show daily and I really feel it's been getting
    better.  
    
    I like Luna, she's fun to watch.  I also like this new story with
    her being in love with Max.  I'm wondering how they are going to 
    bring them together.  I think one day Max is gonna get a slap across
    the face and realize he's in love with Luna too.  His downfall with 
    LeAnne is that he won't say "I love you" to her.  
    
    I hope Megan stays on the show since Sarah is back now.  I, too, think
    that they did a great job with this new Sarah.  She's cute.  I keep
    wondering, though, if that is her real eye color or is she wearing
    contacts.  I want Sarah and Bo back together.  Cassie can go back to 
    John Russell (?).  Also, do you really think the minister guy is 
    falling for Megan?   
    
    The scene with Cassie and Alex, I thought, was really great.  Alex
    is so demented, but it must have been fun playing that role anyway.
    
    I'm behind watching my tapes by a few days, so I'll have to catch up
    and comment more later.
    
    bye.
    Julie
    
18.848Middlesex NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAWake me up when I'm a size 5Sun Dec 08 1991 11:1919
    Upcoming News:
    
    As soon as Blair break the news to Tina that Cord is dead, the family
    gathers around to give Tina the support she needs.  But Tina's so
    heartbroken, she lashes out at Blair anyway.  Later Tina decides she
    needs some time along and goes to Viki's cabin to get away.
    
    Max represents himself at his trial against Asa.  But Asa draws all the
    attention by faking a heart attack.  After the commotion dies down, the
    judge rules in Asa's favor.
    
    Larry discovers Megan's kidney is not functioning as it should.
    
    The sexual tension between Dorian and Jason sizzles.
    
    Max rents Carlo's old house.
    
    Next:  Max keeps a stiff upper lip.  Larry and Viki discuss Megan's
    condition.
18.849BSS::N_IRIZARRYMon Dec 09 1991 14:075
    Spoiler:
    
    Bo makes up his mind, he goes back to ...
    
    Cassie
18.851I agree Marie, BOOOOOOOOOFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAWake me up when I'm a size 5Mon Dec 09 1991 14:216
    I can't believe it.  
    
    I was hoping that winer would be leaving soon or at least be put on the
    back burner.  I can't stand this Cassie.
    
    Cheryl
18.852WR2FOR::VOGELSANG_JUTue Dec 10 1991 07:1114
    
    I wanted to slap Cassie after I watched Fridays show!  She is 
    such a whining, sniveling, brat.  Not to mention a first rate
    b*tch.  But now after watching Mondays show, I'm sure she is just
    going to be a peach, now that she has Bo.  I have to say that I 
    really wanted Sarah and Bo together again.  I think the writers will 
    eventually bring them back together.  OR, maybe they will put Sarah
    with Andrew. 
    
    RE: Jason - I don't like him too much.  Yo, Dorian...
    She is really desperate for some action I suppose.  
    
    jv 
    
18.853commentsMCIS2::DUPUISLove is grand, divorce is 20 grandTue Dec 10 1991 07:3114
    I guess I'm in the minority here....I'm glad that Bo picked Cassie.  I
    hate it when a show has someone come back from the dead and the poor
    "new" loved one gets tossed aside.  Bo had his period of mourning, he
    got over his feeling for Sarah, time did not stand still, he went on
    with life and married Cassie.  Should Cassie be made to suffer just
    because of Sarah's misfortune?  Maybe I'm more accepting of this
    Cassie, because I just recently rejoined this show (normally I keep
    comparing replacement to those they replaced, but it's been so long, I
    vaguely remember the "old" Cassie.  However, I do think that Cassie
    reactions to Sarah return was an appropriate one....did you expect her
    to just say, oh, Sarah's back so I guess my feeling for Bo weren't
    real let me give him up and go with someone else?????
    
    /red
18.854desperate for an updateRINGER::AQUILIATue Dec 10 1991 09:144
    does anyone have an update?  how could bo chose cassie so quickly??!!
    
    cj
    
18.855partial update for 12/9NEWAGE::HARRISis it protectedTue Dec 10 1991 12:0328
    somewhat of an update -
    
    
    
    	blair told tina about cord. blair gave tina what was left, the
    death certificate, the wallet and the ring. tina (karen whittier) was
    really good in her denial of what happend. vicki walked in just after
    blair told tina and was comforting tina. viki wants to call clint, but
    tina says no because cord really isn't dead.  vicki calls anyway. clint
    had already left the hotel and was on his way to the courthouse in
    texas. vicki finally reached clint at the courthouse and gave him the
    news. he is on his way back to llandview.
    
    at the courthouse in texas asa has some pictures on max's lawyer and is
    blackmailing him. while the lawyer is questioning asa, max senses
    something is not right and stops the proceeding to talk with the
    lawyer. max ends up firiring the lawyer, he is going to represent
    himself.  when clint left, he asked one of the baliffs to tell asa that
    clint had to go back to landview and that clint would call later and
    explain.
    
    
    that's about all i can remember.  ann
    
    as we've been told, bo went to cassie and said that he chose her.
    before he did that though, he did go to sarah and tell her. while bo
    was at dorians telling cassie, vicki called and told him about cassie. 
    
18.857MCIS2::DUPUISLove is grand, divorce is 20 grandTue Dec 10 1991 14:077
    Seeing Steph and DC's notes about rings reminded me of something....why
    isn't Tina wearing a wedding ring?  I always check to see if the rings
    are on the right hand and to see if it's the same ring each time, but
    on yesterday's show when Tina had her hands up to her face (wiping away
    tears that just didn't exsist)she only had on a pinky ring.
    
    /red
18.858RINGSBSS::N_IRIZARRYWed Dec 11 1991 09:425
    Probably because the actress is single and don't wear one, however,
    not all married people wear weadding rings or rings that look like
    weadding rings, my husband and I wear rings that we gave each other
    but are not the traditional weadding rings. It's a matter of choice. 
    Just another comment
18.859another observation....MCIS2::DUPUISLove is grand, divorce is 20 grandWed Dec 11 1991 11:5012
    Okay, I know I'm always making these weird observations (like with the
    rings, Tina and Cord had a double ring ceremony, just like most soap
    opera weddings, I wass just wondering if maybe during a fight she had
    thrown her's at Cord, or if she gave it to him when he left to keep a
    part of her with him) but did Clint get back to Llanview in the blink
    of an eye or what?????  On Monday, Clint was on the phone in Texas
    saying not Cord, told the baliff he had to leave.  Then he was home, he
    beat Kevin home who had gone to pick up Joey and Luna was just being
    contacted.  That must be some Lear jet that the Buchanans have and they
    must have a landing strip on the estate.
    
    /red
18.860Update Please!!BSS::N_IRIZARRYThu Dec 12 1991 09:251
    
18.86212-11-91 partial updateMCIS2::DUPUISLove is grand, divorce is 20 grandThu Dec 12 1991 11:4942
    Briefly:
    
    I ff'd thru the Asa and Max storyline.
    
    I ff'd thru the Dorian and Jason storyline.
    
    Larry comes over to see Viki.  He asks about Megan, Viki can tell by
    the way he asked that there is some thing wrong...Larry can join the
    ever growing list of unethical doctors who talk about a patient with
    some one other than the patient.  Megan has a kidney that is not
    working and because of her lupus this is dangerous.  Viki ask that he
    not tell Megan at this time and that when the time comes let her tell
    Megan.  Larry agrees to this.
    
    
    Bo goes to Dorian's to get Cassie.  [It was funny the way Dorian was
    trying to get Cassie out of her apartment]  Bo and Cassie have words 
    Bo tells her she is being selfish and that she should have stayed at
    Viki's to comfort him, she said that Sarah was already doing a good 
    job of that. [I may have to concede with the majority and hope that 
    Bo endeds up with Sarah] The whole thing was ridiculous.  Bo ends up
    leaving and Cassie ends up taking Dorian up on her offer to move into
    one of Dorian's townhouse.
    
    Megan and Sarah are talking and Sarah is saying how she felt safer when
    she was a prisoner.  Megan tells her to stop talking like that. [I
    think that more went on with her and her jailer than she is telling us] 
    Troy shows up and tells Sarah that the FAB????? would like her go to
    D.C. and give a statement about Carlo Hesser, Sarah gets all upset, so
    Troy told her that maybe they could just have an agent come Llanview.
    
    Carlo's on the phone with someone, he mentions Sarah's name, then
    Stephanie comes in the room and he quickly hangs up the phone.  Carlo 
    tells Stephanie to get packing they have to leave. Stephanie
    wants to know if they are going back to Llanview.  Carlo tells her that
    they can not go back to Llanview and Stephanie wants to know what he
    did now.
    
    Renee [who in my opinion looks like hell these days]called Asa and told
    him about Cord.
    
    /red
18.863More on Yesterday's showFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAWake me up when I'm a size 5Thu Dec 12 1991 12:0327
    I ffed through the Asa and Max storyline too, but caught that the Judge
    ruled in favor of Asa.  Asa is ready to celebrate and calls Renee to
    tell her he is taking her shopping when he gets home.  Renee tells him
    tearily that she has bad news for him about Cord.
    
    Max and LeeAnn talk about losing the case and end up in bed (this was a
    big surprise!!!) as per usual.  Max get restless afterward and goes to
    sleep on the couch.  He has a dream that his father is calling him and
    keeps sayin the word Serenity.  Max doesn't know what it means.
    
    Dorian invites Jason over for dinner, although Jason thinks it's only
    for a little while.  When he get there, she tells him that she wants to
    act out her sexual fantasies with him and has some suits for him to try
    on.  Jason tells her that he will not wear the suits of former lovers
    or anyone else.  She tells him they are new.  She also tells him how
    "elegant" his is and will look.  Then he dress up in one of the suits
    for her and they have dinner.  He doesn't know what the three forks are
    for but Dorian says she will teach him.  He gets all defensive and says
    that he will not be a student, like with a teacher.  She finally calms
    him down and have dinner.  Then he tells her that he will pick the
    clothes for her for next time.  Give me a (like total) break!!!!!
    
    red:  I agree with you about Larry. He has done this twice now with
    Megan and it is really bugging me.  Now, Vicki wants to keep it secret
    and Clint is encouraging her.  Please!!!!  
    
    Cheryl
18.864Small update of today's showGUCCI::FPEREZThu Dec 12 1991 15:1223
       Just a bit about today's show.
    
       Clint and Vicki are at the chapel with the priest (?) giving a
    little prayer about Cord.  Vicki mentions to the priest that she and
    Clint would like to have a small memorial service for Cord and she will
    let him know when the time is right.  She also says that she would like
    to enlarge some of Cord's work and put them in the chapel for the
    service.  Vicki says that she would like to do something for Cord to
    keep his name remembered.  Clint suggests that they get with some local
    colleges and have scholarships in Cord's name for photo-journalists.
    
      Megan and Sarah are talking and Sarah says that she will go fix some
    lunch in her ever-so-pitiful-whine.  Megan tells her no, that she will
    do it.  As she get up she gets a pain and goes to sit down in a chair. 
    Sarah looks concerned.  (Didn't get into that too much).
    
      Tina is a the mansion playing with her son C.J. (?).  She asks him to
    go play upstairs so that she can think (impossible).  She goes to the
    terrace and looks out the door.  She sees a vision of Cord in the yard
    with his arms outstreched to her for help.  She shuts the door.
    
      Sorry, that's all that I saw today.
     
18.865Christmas PageantJUPITR::GALLANTFri Dec 13 1991 04:259
    
    
    On Dec 24 there will be a special Christmas Pageant on OLTL, which
    will feature the real life children/siblings of some of the cast.
    Erika Slezak's kids Amanda and Michael Davies, Anthony Call (Herb)
    daughter Abigail, Robert Woods (Bo) son Tanner, Yasmine Bleeth's
    bothers Tristan and Miles,Chris Mckenna (Joey) brother Ryan and Wortham
    Krimmer (Andrew) son Max. There will also be 20 more kids from the OLTL
    crew and staff.
18.866Who's he going to be now?JUPITR::GALLANTFri Dec 13 1991 04:314
    
    Nobody mention that Chris Cousins (Hudson Kane-Heinrich Keyser) was
    in the back of the court room during Asa's trial. He had a smile
    on his face when the judge ruled in Asa's favor.
18.867HELP!!!!!MCIS2::DUPUISLove is grand, divorce is 20 grandFri Dec 13 1991 06:434
    Damn, that's all I saw of the show too, (tape ran out, other vcr set to
    wrong channel) anyone else catch the rest of the show?????  CHERYL?????
    
    /red
18.868who?NEWAGE::HARRISis it protectedFri Dec 13 1991 09:226
    re .866
    i missed a few days - who is chris cousins?
    i did the see character in the court room, he had a little smirk on his
    face.  but i don't recognize him.
    
    		ann
18.870NEWAGE::HARRISis it protectedFri Dec 13 1991 09:563
    ok - that's right, he was supposed to playing a bunch of characters.
    
    i remember!  thanks!
18.871Update for 12/13WR2FOR::VOGELSANG_JUSat Dec 14 1991 04:0675
         
    I'll try to give a decent update for 12/13...
    
    Megan is birdwatching with Andrew and gets excited over finding 
    out about a particular bird when she suddenly gets chest pains.
    Andrew takes her back to his place (I think) and gives a glass of 
    water.  They talk a little while (I can't remember what about) and
    I guess they decide to go to the doctor.  Later they show Megan in
    a hospital gown and hooked up to some wires and an IV.  Andrew comes
    in and she tries to be light-hearted about everything.  She says
    something about knowing all about these tubes and stuff from her soap
    opera days.  They talk some more and Andrew says he is smitten, I think
    he was sort of telling her he was smitten with her(I wasn't quite
    paying complete attention to this part).  Larry comes in and Andrew
    leaves the room.  He talks to her about the chest pains and tells her
    she needs to take it easy since she only has that one functioning
    kidney.  He was talking to her like she already knew about her
    kidneys, but since we all know that Vicki never told her, Megan was of
    course in total shock and pissed off.  She wanted to know why she
    wasn't told directly and so on.  Eventually, Andrew came in to comfort
    her.  I know I missed some parts, but there was a good scene with Megan
    looking at Jakes picture and getting very depressed (which is totally
    understandable).  Andrew comes in and she just breaks down, telling him
    that she misses Jake and that he should be here with her so that they
    can make love together and have children together, etc.  She was crying
    and it was a very emotional scene.  
    
    LeeAnn goes with Max to find a house to live in.  She is all excited 
    because she thinks he wants her to live with him.  They are at Carlo's
    old house and the realtor woman is explaining about the house, when
    Max realizes it's the house that Carlo was shot in.  The woman points 
    out that he didn't die, he was just shot.  Anyway, Max is sure that
    he can get a good deal because he knows this woman wants to get this 
    house off her hands.  So he sweet talks her a little and they decide 
    on a deal.  LeeAnn tries to see if Max wants her to live there by
    saying that the house is just so big for just two people.  Well, Max
    never mentions wanting her to move in, but that she can visit all the 
    time.  She gets all in a huff and then there's a knock on the door and
    it's Luna.  She has some brownies and a house warming gift.  Max asked
    her how she knew they were there and she said she saw their car from 
    her window.  Anyway, LeeAnn decides to leave, so Luna and Max are
    alone.  She tells him she is real happy that he got the house and that
    he could find "serenity" here.  Well, Max just about flips when she
    says this.  He asked her why she chose the word serenity.  She just
    said that's the word that came to her mind.  He tells her that that's
    the word that his father used in a dream he had.  Then he remembers 
    that Joe Hawk had something for her.  He gets it out of his jacket and
    gives it to her.  I forgot what it is called. It's made out of a tree
    branch, it looks like a big sling shot.  Luna tells him it can find 
    water and that it only works for sensitive people like herself.  Max
    asks if it could find money.(jokingly)  So, Luna just starts pointing
    it and it leads her around and then suddenly it points at the newpaper
    and on the news paper is the horse racing schedule and there is a horse
    named Serenity on it.  Max says something about luck and Luna says that
    there is no such thing as good luck, that everything that happens is
    somehow interconnected, etc.  She tells him to make a bet and he says 
    he doesn't have any cash.  Then he remembers there's a poker game at
    the Buchanan Palace and that he is going with Luna as his lucky charm.
    She just looks at him with a surprised face.
    
    LeeAnn left Max and went to see Kevin.  She had a book of photographs
    taken by professional photograhers and she tells Kevin she brought it 
    for the family because she noticed that there is a photo of Cord's in
    it.  She thought it would be nice.  She says she had better go since he
    was dressed up and getting ready to go somewhere.  Kevin tells her he 
    was just going to go for a drive to clear his mind and get away from
    the house because it's so depressing.  He invites LeeAnn to come along.
    She hesitated at first and declined, but then Kevin talked her into
    going along.  
    
    ---
    There were more scenes, but I think I wrote too much as it is.
    I it was an okay update, I don't do them too often.
    
    Julie 
18.872UPCOMING NEWSJUPITR::GALLANTMon Dec 16 1991 04:3526
    
    
    Megan is so angry with Viki for not saying a word about her kidney
    problem, that she decides to go out for the time of her life.
    After getting dressed to kill, Megan heads for Atlantic City wher she
    runs into Humberto. Although Megan knows he is Hudson/Heinrich (Chris
    Cousins) the con artist, she doesn't care, she wants to party up a
    storm.
    
    Following a high stakes poker game, Max conciders Luna his lucky charm
    and easily convinces her to go to Atlantic City with him.
    
    When Max sees Megan there, drunk and dancing, he calls Viki.
    
    Megan proceeds to get more drunk and more sick.
    
    Keven won't stop telling Lee Ann how much he loves her.
    
    Bo comforts Sarah.
    
    Cassie is admiring Blair's jewelry when a mysterious woman slips out of
    the shadows and touches her face.
    
    Next: Could this be curtains for Megan?
    Kevin won't leave Lee Ann alone.
    
18.873Any updates?? Please!!!IRONIC::BRINDISIWed Dec 18 1991 11:311
    
18.874partail update for 12/17/91RINGER::AQUILIAWed Dec 18 1991 11:4975
    i was home a bit yesterday and caught some of it.  i was dissapointed
    that the new sarah wasn't on and now that i'm thinking of it, i was
    dissapointed in 'everything' that i saw.  i thought this soap was
    getting better.  anyways... 
    
    megan is at some plush dancing room and she is dancing with the
    minister.  she is getting drunk and is dressed in this short fitted
    (top was anyways, bottom kinda flaired out) black dress with a haltor
    style top and from her bellybutton up to her neck it had some gold and
    glitter in it.  it wasn't a bad dress but megan never looks really good
    to me.  she then leaves the minister after asking him about why he
    isn't in love with anyone now (he answered her by saying that he was
    in love once).  she gets hudson or whatever his name is and they head
    to this biker bar.  
    
    jason and dorian are there and dorian is dressed in black leather.  her
    figure is very flattering IMO.  anyways.. some guy tries to come on to
    her and gives her grief about being with 'her son' and she gets upset. 
    he grabs her and jason comes over.  the guy pulls a knife and jason got
    a chair but dorian hit the drunk over the head with some bottle so
    there was no fight.  dorian says her man was like stallone.  give me a
    break.  they are about to leave after bickering with the owner about
    the mess (dorian pays for it) and megan and hudson come in.  i missed a
    bit here but dorian at first didn't want them to see her but megan was
    at her table later telling her to make sure that she tells vicki that
    she was out flirting, flaunting and drinking.  then megan while dancing
    with hudson askes him to take her to AC.  they leave.
    
    luna and max were at wanda's and he is loving all the money that he won
    with luna's 50.00 that he borrowed.  she is praying that she can stay
    away from him physically; i think.  leanne comes in with kevin.  max
    and kevin give eachother some snide remarks.  luna keeps asking leanne
    if she is sure that she can't come.  she didn't make her mind when i
    left.
    
    earlier, kevin was at leanne's complaining that he is not a radio and
    can't be turned off and on.  leanne apologizes and says that she can't
    do much about it.  he wants to know the same old thing, why they can't
    be more then friends.  she tells him about how she loves chaisse'
    lounges and paints a picture of her corner of her room and how it would
    be nice to have that but its very selfish of her.  kevin reminds her
    that at x-mass miracles do happen.
    
    at landfair vicki is dictating to blair but can't get her mind off
    cord.  clint comes home with a tree but vicki and him grieve for a bit
    and decide to wait on the tree.  later on that evening kevin and the
    family are decorating the tree saying what a good idea it really was
    and kevin says he wants a 'friend' to join them for x-mass day.  he
    won't tell them her name but they say its fine as any friend of his and
    is a friend of theirs.  i guess its leanne.
    
    that is all i saw.
    
    comments:  
    
    vicki's grieving was pitiful.  it took too much out of the story and
    she was not acting well at all.
    
    clint is gaining weight, bigtime.
    
    blair still bugs me, what is with her?  
    
    megan and the minister look like they are going to have something.  i
    think they are doing this so she could possibly stick around if she
    wants to.
    
    i love our max being back and like him with leanne but also with luna.  
    
    kevin and leanne whine very good together.
    
    jason and dorian are pathetic.  there is nothing in him at all for her
    to see.  IMHO.
    
    cj
    
18.875comments ANGLIN::HAYESDIs it Thursday yet?Fri Dec 20 1991 12:0620
    Thanks to my santa claus husband with all the Christmas lights outside, 
    Don't get me wrong -I love the lights- It's the blown fuses that screw
    up my VCR from taping my soaps that drives me crazy!!!
    
    Anyways enough complaining!  When Luna was inviting Leanne to join them
    in atlantic City,  Leanne got out of going by making up the excuse that
    she's been taking too much time off.  I don't think she wanted to go
    because Max didn't invite her first and she felt like a 3rd wheel.
    
    How does wanda run a restaurant with Luna off Gambling,  Leanne
    wrapping presents, Jason off with Dorian and Wanda nowhere to be found?
    
    kevin is pretty snobby.  But I love the comments he makes to Max.  
    
    Luna is funny RE: her lust for Max.  She has the best facial
    expressions!   
    
    Well enough rambling on.  One more month to maternity leave!!!!
    
    doreen
18.876Upcoming NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAWake me up when I'm a size 5Sun Dec 22 1991 17:5138
    Hi, I've been with you in spirit.  I've been sick with a nasty cold and
    have been working on and off all week.  This thing's a b*tch to get rid
    of, but I'm getting better.  I'll definately be here all week now!!! 
    No more time off for me.
    
    BTW, all the ABC soaps are not on here on Wednesday.  I believe this is
    true for the whole country.  College Football again!!!
    
    Here's the upcoming news for this week:
    
    The minute Megan hits the deck, Humberto hits the road.  Luckily,
    Andrew is able to get Megan to the hospital.  Once she is stabilized,
    Larry let Megan have it for mixing her medication with alcohol.
    
    After Asa buys some jewelry for Renee, Blair tells her mother, Addie,
    the Asa is a very fine man.
    
    Lee Ann discovers she is pregnant, but she's not sure who the father
    is. 
    
    Megan spends Christmas Eve with Andrew.
    
    Tina returns home.
    
    Bo and Cassie make love.
    
    After Jason buys Lee Ann a necklace, just like the one she lost, he
    leaves it anonymously in her room.  Kevin, meanwhile, takes his
    grandmother's engagement ring out of the vault.
    
    Dorian buys Jason a motorcycle for Christmas.  
    
    Jake promises to hit the sheets with Ilse if she'll let him call home.
    
    Next:  Dorian waits for Jason to say "thank you."  Kevin wonders what's
    with Lee Ann.
    
    Cheryl
18.877requesting an update, please.RINGER::AQUILIAMon Dec 23 1991 11:446
    does anyone have a recent update?  thanks in advance...
    
    i wonder what leanne will do with the baby?  i bet she loses it.
    
    cj
    
18.878kevinBSS::N_IRIZARRYTue Dec 24 1991 09:092
    I bet Kevin wants to marry her and claim the baby as his.
    
18.879Comments...STEPHS::STARRMadame --dc/Valmont!Tue Dec 24 1991 09:1420
    
    Hi Guys!
    
    I haven't watched OLTL (or even been in this note) for MONTHS!!!  I
    enjoyed catching up and reading all your great updates... THANK YOU!
    
    From what I've read it seems that all the females in Llanview are 
    lusting after Max, and all the males are lusting after Lee Anne. Am
    I getting this right?  
    
    Dorian is too cool!  But Jason needs a haircut and a good shampooing!
    
    I don't like the new Sarah, and agree with CJ that for some reason
    Megan just doesn't look good most of the time.  
    
    That's it!  Happy Holiday's everyone!
    
    HO! HO! HO! 
    --Steph
    
18.880More Comments...WR2FOR::VOGELSANG_JUThu Dec 26 1991 03:1421
    
    I missed mondays show, but I watched most of Tuesday.  I hope
    LeeAnn's baby is Kevins, so Max can get together with Luna.  
    Although, unfortunately little Al is putting pressure on Max 
    to marry LeeAnn.  Luna saw the pregnancy test, so I wonder if
    she is going to confront LeeAnn about it. 
    
    So is Jason hot for LeeAnn or Dorian?  How about Jason says the baby's
    his (to save LeeAnn) - then they can jump on his motorcycle and ride off
    into the sunset and never come back! 
    
    I want Bo to go back to Sarah.  Cassie is a whiner.  I HOPE they don't
    have her get pregnant too.
    
    I liked Humberto/Hudson/Heinrich. Did anyone else?  Did he leave town
    completely this time? 
    
    
    Julie
    
                                 
18.881more on tuesday. RINGER::AQUILIAThu Dec 26 1991 13:2132
    well, sure is quite in here.  i saw a bit of tuesdays show too.  dorian
    was at some church with cassie.  i think bo was being counceled by the
    minister that likes megan.  anyways.. she was all upset, whining and
    everything about keeping her man and dorian flat out told her to get
    her man in bed and keep him there!  she mentioned whatever bo wanted,
    dressing in red, etc.  cassie decided to go with mom's advise and left.
    the next thing you know there is a knock on [[[sarah's]]] door and she 
    opens it to find bo.  he says 'merry christmas sarah!'  i guess cassie 
    will be waiting a long time for bo to return.  dorian also mentioned that
    sarah wouldn't be able to take care of bo's needs in her condition.  i
    wouldn't be so sure however, upcoming news says that cassie and bo do
    make love soon.  i am sure she will get pregnant.  just in time for bo
    to decide he wants to be with sarah and now can't.
    earlier sarah was wherever she is staying, on the couch and sleeping. 
    megan comes in and finds her dreaming and obviously upset.  she is
    calling out for bo and once she wakes up she is still upset.  she told
    megan to leave her alone, that she was sick of people probing, touching
    and watching her.  something happened to this girl while she was
    captured.. she was probably raped and stuff.. again.  anyways.. megan
    left.  
    only one comment about this whole thing and that is "if cassie was such
    good friends with sarah why haven't they talked "at all", or have
    they?"
    
    that was all i saw.  i hope someone can keep us up to date as with four
    generations in my household this week i am positive i will not be
    watching t.v.!
    
    happy holidays everyone!
    cj
    
                            
18.882FYI-NEW CHARACTER-DR. JONASBSS::N_IRIZARRYSun Dec 29 1991 18:4911
    FYI - from Nancy Reichardt column, "What's happening on the SOAPS"
    
    Chistopher Durham is fast becoming a soap opera veteran, and
    his most recent venture into the medium will be in the recurring
    role of Dr. Michael Jonas on "One Life to Live." Durham first came
    to the attention of daytime fans when he played Matt McCandless
    on "Capitol" (1982-84).  When the role ended, the actor turned up
    on "Ryan's Hope" as Dakota Smith (1985-88 when the show went
    off the air), and about a year later he created the role of Mark
    Harrington on "As the World Turns" (1989). Durham is slated to
    make his first appearance on "OLTL" in early January.
18.883MCIS2::DUPUISLove is grand, divorce is 20 grandMon Dec 30 1991 06:4014
    cj --> Cassie and Sarah did talk.  Cassie went over to Megan's to tell
    Sarah that she is glad that Sarah is back and that she was going to
    have the marriage annulled.  Sarah said that she had just decided to
    give Bo a divorce.  Then they realized that they were the ones making a
    decision that should be made by Bo, and that was about it.  I don't
    think their friendship will ever be the same.
    
    I forgot the paper with the upcoming news.  But there was one piece I
    remember....
    
    When Max and Blair meet, the electricity makes sparks fly.  Max and Blair 
    spend time getting to know one another.
    
    /red 
18.884commentsWR2FOR::VOGELSANG_JUTue Dec 31 1991 02:5714
    
    
    Gross!  I don't like the idea of Max and Blair together.  Actually,
    I don't like Blair very much.  How about anyone else?  I know that
    Tina can see something in Blair that is just not right.  She made a 
    major slip up when she said she used to go horseback riding in 
    Massachusetts and earlier she had said Connecticut.  And does she 
    have a ghost or what?!
    
    I still want Sarah and Bo together (didn't I already say that in a
    previous note?).  Somehow, Bo is going to come to Sarah's rescue and
    then he'll realize he wants her instead.
    
    jv
18.885update for fri/monWR2FOR::VOGELSANG_JUTue Dec 31 1991 03:2745
    
    I'll try another update:
    
    I may be putting Fri. and Mon. together..
    
    Luna went to visit Leanne again to confront her about the pregnancy 
    test she saw.  Leanne told her she definitely was not pregnant.  Well,
    we all know she is and today she went to the doctor.  She tried to pass
    herself off as a "Mrs."...a Mrs. Max Holden.  She was wearing an
    engagement ring that Kevin had given her earlier.  It was Grandma
    Lord's engagement ring that he had gotten out of the safe.  He asked 
    Leanne to marry him, but she didn't give a confirming yes or no, but 
    she did take the ring.  Anyway,  the doctor gave her the usual info 
    about being pregnant, and got the impression that Leanne wasn't happy
    about the news.  Leanne wanted the doctor to see if she could find out
    *exactly* how far along she is. Leanne told her she had irregular 
    periods so she couldn't exactly remember when her last period was.  The 
    doctor told her that she was probably about 7 to 9 weeks.  Well, Leanne
    goes home and is looking at her calendar trying to figure out the
    dates.  She circles the 12th of some month, probably October.  Then 
    she gets a knock at the door, its Kevin with a gift.  It's a red sequin
    dress that he got her for a New's Years Eve party.  She tries not to 
    accept it, but does and agrees to go to a party (I think).   Then she 
    tells Kevin she really would like to be alone because she has a lot of 
    things to think about.  He leaves and she calls Max.  I don't know what
    everything was they talked about, but it ended with him saying he
    thought it would be good if they saw other people.  He says, "That
    doesn't mean I don't want to see you...", Leanne says"I know exactly
    what it means!!!!" and hangs up...and cries.  (I think alot of us have
    gone thru that kind of crappy moment!)  
    
    Andrew goes to a another priest of some sort and tells him he has a
    problem - he's in love with a woman in his congregation and she's 
    married.  His friends seems concerned and worried.  
    
    Sarah visited her grave and was crying.  There were some dried up 
    white roses on her grave.  She picked one and started to crumble it
    in her hands (just like in one of her nightmares) and she sort of 
    started to freak (alittle) and cried saying, "somebody help me..."
    
    That's all for now.  I hope it helps, although I think it's a bit
    out of order.
    
    jv
    
18.887questions, comments a more of an update for 12/30RINGER::AQUILIATue Dec 31 1991 12:0350
    well well well, i was going to write an update for monday but you guys
    beat me to it.  glad to see some activity in this note.  i have a few
    questions/comments...
    
    1.  leanne did say that she knew who the babies father had to be. 
    	unfortunately, i didn't hear it.  i'm pretty sure she is positive its
    	max's.. does anyone know for sure?
    
    2.	the dream that sarah had i was also half watching.  can anyone give
    	more insight into this?
    
    3.	there was a bit with dorian and jason.  this part kills me.  i have
    a hard time not laughing while watching them.  seems as though they
    were up on some mountain top (probably the buchanan's mountain where
    cord and tina were going to build their house.  now that i think of it,
    why didn't they sell that mountain when they were "broke") anyways..
    dorian was in her leather outfit.  they rode jason's bike up there and
    were talking.  dorian was asking him about his dreams and stuff.  he
    told her that surviving was all he cared about but later admitted
    wanting to be a cop when he was little.  then somehow dorian said that
    he had a bad attitude because of a women.  he got very mad and dorian
    was telling him to take it out on her, hit her, throw the bike over the
    edge etc.  he finally just grabbed her and started kissing her real
    hard.  the next thing you know they made it in the woods.  afterglow
    with jason and dorian ... YUCK!  she then told him that they should go
    and he should come to her house tonight for a new years eve that he
    will never forget.
    
    and, hudson is back.  vicki and tina were in the hotel lobby about to
    have lunch or something when babs (?) came over to give her sympathy to
    tina.  she asked tina to help with something.  i don't remember.  then
    she offered to give something in honor of cord.  tina accepted.  babs
    asked if tina was going to asa's party.  she said "i think cord would
    want us to go on."  the women was pleased.  when they left hudson came
    over to this women and started snowing her.  he said something about
    needing asa's approval or something and that he hadn't seen him in a
    while and couldn't bother him.  babs invites him to the party as her
    escort.  she is beaming and he is about laughing.  
    
    then, i think there was a preview on at this point that had hudson and
    a shot of all the characters he has played and renee' saying that he
    was up to no good but asa said he would love to know what exactely it
    was that he was up to..  then it showed asa pretending to let hudson
    snow him. 
    
    well, i guess that is it.  happy new year everyone!
    
    cj
    
                      
18.888answerANGLIN::HAYESDIs it Thursday yet?Tue Dec 31 1991 12:157
    Re:  Paterninty Baby Holden according to the date that Leanne circled on 
    the calendar.
    
    The dream Sarah had was very short.  I don't really remember it.
    
    doreen
    
18.889some ?'sNEWAGE::HARRISooopppsTue Dec 31 1991 12:2413
    ok, a few questions (i've been on vacation and didn't watch at all)
    
    	1. did we ever find out what blair's secret was/is?  is this addie
    	   her mother?  is this the person who was in blair's other room?
    
    	2. what is this dream that sara is having?
    
    	3. what religion is the minister supposed to be?  at times he
    reminds me of a non-catholic, then yesterday with the older minister,
    	   the older minister reminded me of a catholic bishop?
    
    	4. any more mention of jake?
    ann
18.890some answers and more questionsRINGER::AQUILIATue Dec 31 1991 12:3921
    re .-1
    
    1.  there has been no mention of jake :(  that i have heard however,
    some bulletin said that he was hitting the sheets with someone so he
    can call home.  
    
    2.  i don't know what sarah's dream is but it has to do with white rose
    pedals i think.  they were all over her or something.
    
    3.  i have NO IDEA what blair's secret is.  any ideas anyone?
    
    4.  the minister isn't supposed to be catholic from what i know.  i
    don't understand what the big deal is that he is in love with megan. 
    its got to be because she is married because some minister's can marry
    can't they?  only thing is, if he is tony's replacement.. tony WAS
    catholic.  but they keep calling him the minister.
    
    any ideas?
    
    cj
    
18.892Jake was faithful to MeganYOSMTE::CORDES_JASet Apt./Cat_Max=3..uh,I mean 4Tue Dec 31 1991 12:455
    Jake did call home on Christmas but when he was supposed to pay
    the piper (so to speak) he backed out and that woman (who is she
    supposed to be anyway?) was left quite frustrated.
    
    Jan
18.893updatesWR2FOR::VOGELSANG_JUThu Jan 02 1992 03:4344
    
    Regarding the father of Leann's baby >>>  I think she just really
    wants to believe it's Max's, but she is still not 100% sure.  She 
    circled a date on her calendar and said," It just has to be Max's"
    or something like that.  Also, can someone please tell me why Leann
    is always in that stupid little robe?   I don't know what she wears
    under it, but she's always sitting with her legs apart.  
    
    Sarah's Dream:  The first dream I saw her have had an evil looking
    Santa Claus it in.  He was laughing at her and saying "ho ho ho"
    in a deep creepy voice and crumbling white rose petals in the palm
    of his hands.  She woke up sort of breathless and called Bo on the 
    phone.  She felt told him she felt stupid for having called him, but
    he said he would come over right away.  Well, now I think she has this
    one recurring dream where she's falling in a deluge of white rose petals
    and she can't breath.  She always wakes up breathless and calling for 
    Bo.  Also, I don't know if anyone mentioned this before, but Bo came
    over several days ago and she told him she wanted a divorce.  
    
    I like the scenes with Luna and Max together also. They're really the 
    only ones I pay most attention to.  They discovered the springs and 
    mineral mud and decided to call it "Serenity Springs".  They both said
    it at the same time, sort of like they read each other's mind or
    whatever.  Max told Luna they were partners in this venture.  The land
    is owned by Wild Wood Properties which is a subsidiary of Asa's.  So,
    Luna was wondering how he was planning on buying land when he had no 
    money.  Suddenly Max realized he could sell the house he bought for 
    Gabrielle.  He said something about it having been damaged by a flood,
    but that the land would sell well. 
    
    Andrew is a non-Catholic minister.  I thought he had mentioned he was
    married before, but his wife died(?????).  Anyway, he has mentioned he
    can marry.  As far as his friend,  either he is Lutheran or one of
    those other religions, like maybe Episcopalian, they have bishops. Or, 
    maybe he just has a Catholic friend.  Anyway, on Tuesdays show, he 
    wrote a letter to his friend and tells him he would like to transfer,
    because of his strong feelings.  While proofreading the letter, Megan
    walked into his office and made a joke about his serious face and said
    it seemed like he wanted to transfer or something...he said he was. 
    
    jv 
    
    
    
18.895Ramblings on a Thurs. eveningYOSMTE::CORDES_JASet Apt./Cat_Max=3..uh,I mean 4Thu Jan 02 1992 19:4021
    I watched that dirty dancing scene last night.  I was amazed.  I mean
    really, these two people don't even know each other and they're dancing
    like that.  I'm sorry folks but I just couldn't buy it.  And by the
    way, what is it with soaps these days.  One of them does a dirty
    dancing scene and they all have to follow suit.  Are they sharing the
    same writers or what?  Now, once Max and Blair get to know each other
    (and if the chemistry is good) then I might be able to handle a sexy
    dance scene with them.  Not yet though.
    
    I got the impression that the Bishop was Andrew's superior in the
    church and not just a friend, although they could be friends too I
    suppose.  Anyone have a clue as to how they're going to handle this?
    When is Megan's last air date?  Vicki just mentioned at the New Year's
    party that she was looking kind of washed out.  Do you think they'll
    kill her off or will Jake come back and rush her out of the country
    for some miracle cure (that way they're off the show till they either
    come back or the parts are recast).  Or, she and Andrew could leave
    town together and Jake could be killed off leaving her free to marry
    Andrew...and leaving them both open for a comeback.
    
    Jan
18.896MeganFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAWake me up when I'm a size 5Fri Jan 03 1992 07:3317
    Jan:
    
    Megan's last air date is during the 1st week of Feb, when she will be
    in a coma.  OLTL still plans to kill her off (unless Jessica Tuck has a
    last minute change of heart and decides to stay).  See note 18.815. 
    Some of this article that was printed in the TV Guide is still true,
    but all the alumni that Linda Gottlieb tried to get back has backed out
    for other commitments.  Gerald Anthony is now on Another World, Judith
    Light has a scheduling conflict.  So as of a couple of weeks ago, only
    Joe Lando (Jake) had agreed to come back, and is appearing a couple of
    times a month.
    
    Did anyone catch the new beginning.  It reminded me of Loving's
    beginning.  I kind of liked seeing the faces at the beginning although
    that song did have to go!!!
    
    Cheryl
18.898TOLKIN::HOWARDBarbaraMon Jan 06 1992 01:405
    Just wanted to say I saw Bob Woods in an old Waltons show today (Sun)
    it was titled the wedding. Boy was he young, I was flipping through the
    channels and saw this face that looked familiar and had to watch it for
    a while till they showed a close up of him.
    Barbara
18.899She's BackJUPITR::GALLANTMon Jan 06 1992 04:536
    
    Tonja Walker (Alex) has be resigned by the show to reprise her role as
    Alex Olanov. She will start on Jan 20.
    
    Also joining the show as Marty Saybrook a lupus patient who befriends
    Megan. The part will be played by Susan Haskell.
18.900Upcoming News...MCIS2::DUPUISLove is grand, divorce is 20 grandMon Jan 06 1992 07:0018
    
Max and Blair enjoy a passionate experience in Asa's stables.  
When Luna finds out about their fling she's angry because she 
has a thing for Max.

Because she's pregnant, unmarried and without money, Lee Ann 
is seriously considering Kevin's marriage proposal.

Tina tries to forget about her troubles by decorating the Lord 
mansion.

jason and Dorian continue to carry on.

THIS WEEK:  MAX AND LUNA BICKER.  ASA TRIES TO FIND OUT WHAT 
CAIN HAS UP HIS SLEEVE.
    
    /red
18.901the usual, has anyone seen the show?RINGER::AQUILIAMon Jan 06 1992 11:2711
    
    
    max sure has a thing for asa's stables!  first gabs then blair.
    
    does anyone have an update for friday or a recent one?
    
    thanks in advance!!!
    
    
    cj
    
18.902FridayPROXY::HOPKINSVolunteer of the monthMon Jan 06 1992 12:1829
    Let's see what I can remember....
    
    Leeanne told Max she wants a permament relationship=marriage or
    goodbye.  Max said he's just not ready so - see ya'.  He told Luna he
    and Leeanne broke up.  She's somewhere between happy and feeling awful
    about it and begs the "goddess" to free her from these feelings.
    Megan confronted Andrew about why he was leaving.  She thought she had
    been leaning on him too much and that's why he was leaving.  He finally
    told her he had to leave because he had "fallen hopelessly in love with
    a married woman"...her.
    Sarah went to see this hunk doctor and she was hostile at first saying
    she was only there so Megan would stop bugging her.  After a while she
    openned up to him.  I hope they keep this guy!!
    Blair wrote a story about the Congressman or whatever he is and
    included all of these things he said off the record.  Clint believes
    this other guy and not Blair.  She got mad and still insisted she was
    telling the truth.  Tina came in after Blair left and told Clint and
    Vicki that she was at the coffee shop at the time and it was supposed
    to be off the record.
    Tina went to see Hudson/Heinrich/???????? to tell him off.  He tried to
    make moves on her and she said "if you're going to make moves on a
    widow, you should atleast wait a respectable amount of time".  He
    didn't know about Cord and seemed to feel bad.  He said he wouldn't
    have made moves on her if he'd known about Cord.  She really got mad
    then and stormed out.
    Blair went to Asa's stable to ride and Max walked in..... the end.
    
    Marie
    
18.903PROXY::HOPKINSVolunteer of the monthMon Jan 06 1992 12:212
    Oops.... I forgot.  Also, Leeanne told Jason she's pregnant and isn't
    sure who's it is.  She swore him to secrecy.
18.904Comments and Happy New YearIAMOK::CUDAKThelMon Jan 06 1992 12:4429
    Hi all,
    
    I enjoyed watching OLTL over my vacation.....I've always liked this
    show, but not enough to tape it as I've always thought it moved too
    slowly.  Seems if I watch it one day every 3 months or so, I catch up
    easily......reading the notes file does help  :-)  though.
    
    Just a couple of comments on the characters, actors, etc.
    
    I really like the new (not so new anymore) Tina....she is pretty and
    has brought more depth to the character.
    
    What does everyone see in Max?  I find him a total bore.  Kill me if
    you will but I liked "Jimmy" (Nicholas Walker) better as Max, he was
    more 3-dimensional that the original, now current, Max.
    
    The plot switch from Max chasing Leanne to her chasing him, is a little
    hard to swallow and Brian really seems much too young for her.  I do
    like the Jason character though, he is very interesting.
    
    This Con man is quite good......funny too.  Will he turn out to be
    another of Asa's sons?  Seems every new man in Landview turns out to be
    a Son or almost Son.
    
    Oh, almost forgot, Megan looks much better than the last time I saw
    her, she is still very bland, but with her hair a shade or 2 darker and
    the blue-red lipstick she now wears, she does have some color to her. 
    I also like the minister, but isn't this a little too close to the
    Gabs/Father Tony storyline for comfort?
18.905PROXY::HOPKINSVolunteer of the monthMon Jan 06 1992 13:2111
    Thel......
    
    BLASTPHEMY!!!  Faithful viewers would never chose the "fake" Max over
    our beloved real Max.  ;^)  hahaha  
    
    Anyway, I had the same thought about this Hudson/Heinrich/etc... yet
    another illegitimate child of Asa's somehow.  I doubt he's the son of
    Asa's first love since he'd have to be older than Clint but this is the
    soaps.
    
    Marie
18.906comments. na na .. i taped today!RINGER::AQUILIAMon Jan 06 1992 14:1329
    well, to tell you the truth, i like both characters.  no one will have
    better buns then the original max but i always thought his acting
    lacked "something".  the other max did have depth but he yelled alot...
    remember???
    
    i'm not sure about hudson/etc.  i think he is going to get together
    with tina somehow (although i did think him and megan were going to get
    together).  i wonder if megan is still leaving?  i will agree that she
    looks a "bit" better these days.  tina will probably get together with
    him and cord will come back and won't believe that she could fall for
    someone like him but by that time everyone in the family will have
    forgiven him and his past and he will be like family.  cord will then
    get together with blair.
    
    WILL SOMEONE PLEASE TELL THE WRITERS AT OLTL THAT NOT EVERYONE HAS TO
    WORK AT WANDA'S OR THE DAMN PAPER!!! (whew, had to get that off my
    chest)
    
    i don't think that blair and max will stay together long.  i think luna
    and him will end up together but not for a long time.    
    
    leanne is going to say that she will marry kevin but it will never
    happen.  she will get sick just before the wedding and in the hospital
    murmer that the babies is max's.  and then, the baby will die because
    max can't have another child running around, yet.
    
    well, i will be home tonight watching.  i have taped and will update
    what happens in the barn!  
                                                     
18.907More Upcoming News and PredictionsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAWake me up when I'm a size 5Mon Jan 06 1992 15:3043
    A little more upcoming news from SPW:
    
    This week:
    Megan realizes she has more than a friend in Andrew.  Sarah turns to
    tranquilizers because her marriage to Bo is over and she is unable to
    help Megan.  Jason stop Lee Ann from making a life-changing decision. 
    Asa has a windfall in Cain.  Jason gives Dorian the cold shoulder. 
    Luna fears Blair is going to come between her and Max.  Luna decides to
    get to Max through Asa.  Megan is unaware that Viki is about to give
    her a lifesaving gift.  Cain eyes Tina.
    
    Next Week:
    
    Viki and Megan go under the knife.  Dorian pleads with Jason.  Cassie
    wishes Bo would stop worrying about Sarah.
    
    Predictions for 1992:  Some of these are really stupid IMHO.  Remember,
    they are only predicitions from the editors of this magazine:
    
    Tina finds a new man:
    
    Dorian is so enamored of Jason that she doesn't have time to plot the
    demise of the Buchanans.  After Bo and Sarah are forced to spend the
    night in a stalled elevator, their reminiscing turns into a night of
    passion.  Cassie finds solace in Andrew's arms.  Kevin proposed to Lee
    Ann despite the fact she might be carrying Max's child.  Asa agrees to
    take Cain under his wing, but keeps a watchful eye over him.  Although
    Cain bamboozled Tina as Hudson Kin, she can't help being attracted to
    him.  Luna, heartbroken that Max is not interested in her, loses all
    faith in her worship of the New Age Goodesses.  It take an unlikely
    source to make Luna realize that turning away from her beliefs - and
    feeling sorry for herself - isn't the answer.
    
    How Last years predictions match up with what really happened:
    
    Gabrielle lost all the men in her life - and a whole lot more - when
    she was tossed in jail.  Max lost interest in Alex when he met Lee Ann. 
    Alex, meanwhile, developed a mad crush on Bo.  Dan and Laura left
    Llanview.  Jake and Megan tied the know.  Carlo did try to go legit and
    got shot for his efforts.  Johnny didn't haunt Cord and Tina from the
    grave; Baby Sarah turned out to be Cord's child.
    
    Cheryl
18.908Update for 1/6CAPITN::CORDES_JASet Apt./Cat_Max=3..uh,I mean 4Mon Jan 06 1992 19:4858
    Let's see if I can remember anything from today's show.
    
    
    Blair and Max had an encounter in the stables.  She doesn't seem
    too interested in him and is playing hard to get.  Max likes a
    good challenge and is just that much more determined to go after
    her.  Max thinks Blair has lots of fire.  
    
    There was one scene where Blair gets paged by Vicki and has
    to return to the Banner.  Max offers to help her take her riding
    boots off.  I couldn't see very well 'cause I had my glasses on
    instead of my contacts but Max seemed to have a very good boot
    removal technique and Blair seemed to enjoy his help.  What I can't 
    understand though is that when Blair's beeper went off she didn't 
    even look at it, she just went to the phone and called Vicki.  I 
    don't know about the rest of you but I always have to check to see 
    who I'm supposed to be calling.  Don't tell me, Vicki is the only
    one that ever pages Blair, right?
    
    Blair is in trouble over an article she wrote for the Banner.  The
    guy she interviewed is claiming he made the comments off the record
    and Blair claims they made no such agreement.  Tina told Vicki she
    was in the restaurant when they were there and she heard the guy
    tell Blair it was off the record.  They guy's lawyer had contacted
    the Banner and they're threatening to sue them for libel.
    
    Dorian was calling all over town trying to locate Jason.  Meanwhile
    he was in Lee Ann's room talking to her about the baby.  Actually,
    I think I could see Lee Ann and Jason getting together.
    
    Asa has hired Cain to work as his personal secretary.  He told Bo
    and Clint that he hired Cain for Rose and that this way he'll be 
    able to keep an eye on Cain.  He also told them that if Cain put
    one toe on the wrong side of the line, he would be wearing smaller
    shoes.
    
    Megan talked Andrew out of leaving Llanview.  As they're leaving the 
    park Megan gets a sharp pain in her back.  Andrew carries her out and
    next time we seem them, they're at the hospital.  The specialist tells
    her that her kidney is failing.  Vicki talks to Larry and he tells her
    the next option is a kidney transplant.  He's going to start looking
    for donors.  Vicki tells him she will be the donor and he tells her
    no.  He is concerned for her health since she recently had a stroke
    and he tells her she cannot be the donor for Megan.
    
    The therapist gave Sarah some tranquilizers to calm her down.  He
    instructed her to only take one at a time.  He wants to calm her down
    not knock her out.  Later, she was upset and was taking the
    tranquilizers.  I couldn't see the tv well enough from where I was
    sitting since I had on glasses instead of contacts but I got the
    impression she took more than one.
    
    Sorry, that is all I remember.  I have terrible vision without my
    contacts that glasses just don't correct very well so I missed alot
    of the facial expressions between Max and Blair and I missed seeing
    how many pills Sarah took.
    
    Jan
18.909AndrewWR2FOR::VOGELSANG_JUTue Jan 07 1992 02:195
    
    During the scene with Megan and Andrew in the park, Andrew said 
    that he is an Episcopal Minister.  I was right!  
    
    Julie
18.910hope two updates are better than oneRINGER::AQUILIATue Jan 07 1992 07:5787
    in reference to the new opening... i think its stinks.  i think it is a
    total copy of loving!
    
    
well, my vcr was set at long speed so i only got to see part of the show.
my guess is it was about half.

partial for monday, january 6, 92
---------------------------------

megan is in the park with andrew and he tells her that he loves her and
he can't stay as a minister in the area.  she askes him not to leave. 
he has a letter that is for his superior? and she askes to read it.  he
rips it in half and she cries.  he decides to stay as she needs him and
they hug.  they are leaving, taking the long way back and megan gets a
sharp pain in her lower back.  she says it will get better but is in 
more pain immediately.  andrew picks her up and starts to carry her 
away.  

blair is in the stable about ready to ride and max comes in with her
comb that fell out of her hair while they were dancing (NO CHEMISTRY
AT ALL BETWEEN THESE TWO) but she says to hold on to it.  he comments
that he will hold anything she wants him to.  she goes riding and 
comes back a bit later saying to the stable hand that the horse threw
a shoe and is outside.  max comments that if that was true the horse
would of probably bucked and stuff.  she says i handled him are you
surprized?  they talk some more and max askes her out for dinner.  she
says no and starts to walk away.  its obvious that she is giving him
some kind of encouragement in her facial expressions though so max
tries to be more persistant.  blair's beeper goes off and she goes to
call the banner.

in the meantime tina was at the banner trying to tell vicki that the
article blair wrote was supposed to be off the record and she was at
the restaurant where blair interviewed the guy and definately heard him
ask for it to be off the record and how blair agreed.  vicki stands up
for blair saying that she hasn't had a chance to defend herself and its
not fair of tina.  tina goes on to say that no one knows anything about
this girl and that she took luna's tip the first day she came to wanda's
and that is nothing but trouble.  vicki is hesistant.  tina then makes
a remark that cord wouldn't of died if blair wasn't around and vicki 
says that tina can't blame her for cord's death.  tina was mature about
it but stuck to her guns and asked why she would believe someone she
really doesn't know before tina.  vicki says that she will talk to 
blair and that is when she beeped her.

so blair calls vicki and she tells her that she has to come to the banner
right away.  max offers to take off her boots and she lets him.  that is
where my vcr ran out!

jason is with leanne and she tells him about the pregnancy.  she says that
she is going to take care of it and jason askes if she is going to get
rid of the baby.  she doesn't answer one way or the other and askes jason
why he is there for her.  he says he cares for her and hugs her.  he has
a thing for her bigtime.

cain is watching the tape with megan on it and takes it out, rips it up
and says, "asa this is one tape that you will not watch.  i can't do that
to megan." (IS HE IN LOVE WITH MEGAN OR SOMETHING?) then the screen pans
to asa sitting in his house looking at a torn photo of some women that 
he says he loved long ago.  (YES, ANOTHER ILLEGITIMATE SON OF ASA'S...
GIVE ME A BREAK) and renee' comes in and askes what he is doing.  he says
that the women is dead, was a long time ago to him and its really nothing
but old memorabilia.  she is uneasy and askes him to open up to him.  he
will not.  bo and clint come in (THESE TWO KILL ME, COMING IN AS THE LOYAL
SONS) and tells asa that three da's in various states are looking for
cain.  he doesn't have a record but they want to talk to him about fraud.
seems that he pretended to heal this old women and then robbed her blind.
asa calls cain and askes him to come over.  no one can figure this out
but cain says that he would be happy to see his house in one hour.  he
comes over and renee' makes a great comment when she leaves.  "it was
nice to meet you, whoever you are!"  bo and clint do the usual "no one
will ever mess with our family, we stick together... bla bla bla" and they
leave.  asa bluntly askes cain what the hell he wants.  cain says he is
in trouble with loan sharks.  borrowed 30K and they are looking to break
his knees.  asa says "no they are looking to size you with cement boots."
cain says that he paid them 10K but that was only three days interest.
asa askes where he got the money and he says phoney charity drives, etc.
but nothing he was proud of.  i think that was the end of their scene.

dorian is calling around looking for jason who of course is with leanne.
she is remembering the last time she was with him.

that is about it.  sorry i couldn't finish.  

cj

18.911THANKS!!!MCIS2::DUPUISLove is grand, divorce is 20 grandTue Jan 07 1992 08:314
    Thanks for the updates.  I didn't get a chance to watch, yesterday and
    will probably miss tonights too.
    
    /red
18.912BlairBSS::N_IRIZARRYTue Jan 07 1992 14:014
    Is it just me? I don't like Blair. She always seems to have something
    up her sleeve.  I thought she was inlove with Cord, but it didn't
    take her long to bounce back.
    
18.913questionsSCAACT::DICKEYKathyTue Jan 07 1992 16:5322
    
    I only watch this show when I am home, so anyone who could answer some
    of these questions---I would appreciate it.
    
    1.  When and more importantly how did Cord die?  Is he really dead, or
    is he going to come walking in one of these days?
    
    2.  Who is Blair and where did she come from?  Who is the girl that lives
    her her (at least I think she lives with her)?
    
    3.  What happend to Gabs?
    
    4.  Where the heck is Jake?
    
    Sorry, if some of these questions are old, but as I mentioned, I don't
    have the chance watch it much.
    
    Thanks.
    
    Kathy
    
    
18.914AnswersCAPITN::CORDES_JASet Apt./Cat_Max=3..uh,I mean 4Tue Jan 07 1992 17:1330
    Some quick answers here.  You'll have to rely on someone else to
    go into more detail.  I get a bit fuzzy on the details since I tape
    4 soaps.
    
    1.  Cord died before Christmas.  He was in Jabba City (don't even ask
        me which country this is in cause I haven't got a clue) trying to
        rescue Jake when they were discovered and he was shot in the chest.  
        He fell into the river.  Blair dove in after him but the currents
        were too strong and she couldn't find him.  Body was never found.
        This leaves the possibility that they could bring him back.
    
    2.  We're not really sure yet who Blair is and what her background is.
        The woman staying with her is her mother.  I haven't heard her 
        speak yet.  She appears to be in poor health (either physical or
        mental).  Blair's character is still developing.  I imagine we'll
        start getting more details soon.
    
    3.  Gabrielle is in prison.  I can't remember exactly what for but it
        has something to do with Carlo Hesser.
    
    4.  Jake is being held prisoner in some country.  Apparently the person
        he was playing body guard for was into running guns or something
        like that.  They keep trying to get information from Jake but he
        didn't know what the boss was doing and the boss abandoned him or
        any knowledge of him.
    
    Hope this helps.  Maybe someone else can give you the finer points in 
    these stories.
    
    Jan 
18.915CommentsPROXY::HOPKINSVolunteer of the monthTue Jan 07 1992 18:0810
    Actually Jan, you've covered it all pretty well.  The only detail I can
    add is that Jake is being held somewhere in Jabba City (somewhere in
    the Middle East supposedly).  And you are definately right about them
    leaving it open for Cord to return...the ol' body never found routine.
    
    Also to answer a couple of notes back, I don't think we're supposed to
    like Blair.  Those of us who watch daily know she's up to something.
    They just haven't given away what that is yet.
    
    Marie
18.916thanks.SCAACT::DICKEYKathyWed Jan 08 1992 10:1113
    Thanks for your answers, that helps a whole bunch.
    
    We all know darn well that Cord will come back one of these days.  He
    will probably turn up with Jake.
    
    As for the actress that played Gabreille, I saw her on Ophra a few
    months back and she mentioned that she didn't want to come back, she is
    into other things.  She is really dating the guy that played Father
    Tony.
    
    Thanks for your answers.
    
    Kathy
18.917Clint's forehead - what's wrong with it? CSSE32::BELLETETEWed Jan 08 1992 13:326
18.918AttackedFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAWake me up when I'm a size 5Wed Jan 08 1992 13:465
    Supposedly, he was attacked in Jabba City while trying to get
    information on Jake.  He showed up at the New Years Eve Party with that
    Cellophane tape and sunglasses.
    
    Cheryl
18.919request for yesterday pleaseRINGER::AQUILIAWed Jan 08 1992 13:504
    did anyone see tuesdays show?  thanks a million,
    
    cj
    
18.920TuesdayPROXY::HOPKINSVolunteer of the monthWed Jan 08 1992 14:2014
    It was fairly uneventful.
    
    Sarah offered one of her kidneys to Megan but didn't match.
    Vicki is still insisting they use one of her's but Larry refuses
    because of her recent stroke.
    Andrew brought Megan this little fake bird that chirps.  Megan told
    him she needs to talk to Jake.
    Blair is still playing this little "hard to get" game with Max.
    Leanne told Luna she's pregnant, doesn't know who the daddy is, and
    also swore her to secrecy.
    
    That's really about all there was.
    
    Marie
18.921A little more on yesterdayFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAWake me up when I'm a size 5Wed Jan 08 1992 14:2814
    Dorian finally tracked down Jason and told him what a wonderful time
    she had with him while stroking his hand.  Jason then told Dorian that
    if she thought he was going to make himself over for her, she's crazy. 
    Then he warmed up to her when she said she wouldn't change a thing.
    
    Wanda and Jason had an arguement about where he got the money to buy a
    new motorcycle.  He didn't tell her that Dorian bought it for him.  She
    thinks he may have stolen the money.  He told her that he traded his
    bike in for a new one.
    
    As Marie said, fairly uneventful.
    
    Cheryl
    
18.922MorePROXY::HOPKINSVolunteer of the monthWed Jan 08 1992 14:366
    Oops.... I had forgotten about that.  Also, Tina told Bo off about
    having two wives and how he should support Sarah if she was able to
    donate a kidney.  Sarah told Bo she was starting divorce proceedings.
    Bo seemed upset and Sarah told him he can't have it both ways.
    
    Marie
18.923questionsSSDEVO::EDMONDSWed Jan 08 1992 14:3612
    I have a couple of OLTL questions too, and I seldom get to watch the show.

    1)  Is Jason related to Wanda?  Or to anyone on the show?

    2)  I saw a commercial for OLTL which showed Max dancing with and kissing
	a woman with long black hair.  Is this Blair?  Is she oriental?  I
	didn't get a very good look at her.  It's just nice to be able to
	put a real face with the updates in the notes.

    Thanks!

    - Diane
18.924AnswersPROXY::HOPKINSVolunteer of the monthWed Jan 08 1992 14:4315
    1)  Is Jason related to Wanda?
    
    Yes, he's her nephew (her brothers son).
    
    2)  I saw a commercial for OLTL which showed Max dancing with and
    kissing a woman with long black hair.  Is this Blair?
    
    Yes.
    
    Is she oriental?
    
    I have a feeling she's part oriental.  She looks it and she did end up
    going to Japan with Cord because she knew Japanese.
    
    Marie
18.925AnswersFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAWake me up when I'm a size 5Wed Jan 08 1992 14:4310
    1.  Yes, Jason is Wanda's nephew.  Wanda and Jason's mother were
    sisters.
    
    2.  Yes, that was Blair and she is Oriental.  But her mother doesn't
    appear to be.
    
    Another happening yesterday, Sarah is really downing those
    tranquilizers.  She took another one just after she spoke with Bo.
    
    Cheryl
18.926I was wrongFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAWake me up when I'm a size 5Wed Jan 08 1992 14:455
    Marie, I saw your reply.  You are right and I am wrong.  Jason's father
    and Wanda were brother and sister.  I guess all the talk when Jason's
    mother remarried that awful man made me think they were sisters.
    
    Cheryl
18.927PROXY::HOPKINSVolunteer of the monthWed Jan 08 1992 14:467
    Cheryl.... we must have been typing at the same time.
    
    I thought Wanda and Jason's father were brother and sister?  Wanda's
    name was Webb before she got married.  Supposedly his trouble all
    started when his father died and his mother remarried.
    
    Marie
18.928PROXY::HOPKINSVolunteer of the monthWed Jan 08 1992 14:483
    O.K. now...cut it out....  ;^)
    
    Marie
18.929xxxFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAWake me up when I'm a size 5Wed Jan 08 1992 14:495
    OK!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
    
    Talk about notes collision!!!!!!!!!!!!!
    
    Cheryl
18.930Blair and other stuffWR2FOR::VOGELSANG_JUThu Jan 09 1992 02:2719
    When Blair first arrived on the show, Luna had a bad feeling about 
    her aura (sp).  She tries to play it off like she had a hard life,
    but I think maybe she really didn't.  The scene with her and Max in 
    the stables was totally stupid. He helped her take off her boots and it
    was supposed to be "romantic".  Ha ha, yeah right.  He pulled off a
    boot and she acted almost like it was orgasmic or something.  
     
    I don't like her either and I definitely don't like her with 
    Max.  I agree - NO CHEMISTRY! 
    
    Also, it's kinda stupid how all these woman are in love with Max and 
    all these men are in love with Leanne.  
    
    And to add my opinion to the show's beginning - IT STINKS!  When I
    first saw it I thought to myself, "what is this, a stupid new perfume
    or champagne commercial??"  Then I realized..oh brother..lame..totally! 
    
    
    Julie
18.931another question and thanks for the updateRINGER::AQUILIAThu Jan 09 1992 10:218
    can someone give me some insight to blair's mom and when all you figured
    out who this person was in her apartment?  thanks a million
    
    
    
    
    cj
    
18.932BlairPROXY::HOPKINSVolunteer of the monthThu Jan 09 1992 10:4814
    I can't remember the circumstances but Blair called this woman hidden
    away in her apartment her mother (when they were alone).  Cassie is the
    only one who knows she's there and Blair told Cassie she was a relative
    visiting from out of town.  We still have no idea what the story line
    is, what's wrong with her mother, and what Blair is up to.  We have
    pretty much figured out by what's been said that Blair is lying about
    her past.  I think she grew up with money and she's been telling
    everyone she grew up in poverty.  She almost let it slip out when she
    started talking about horseback riding.
    
    Marie
    
    p.s.  I have no update for Wednesday yet.  It's my volunteer night so I
    won't see the tape until tonight.
18.933Blair's momIAMOK::CUDAKThelThu Jan 09 1992 11:287
    Since I'm not a "regular" of OLTL, just watch now and again when home,
    I assumed Blair's mother was a victim of Alzheimer's desease while
    watching during my vaction.  Since I had never seen Blair on the show
    before, except in ads (the one where Cord falls off the cliff), I also
    assumed she was a new character....btw: I think she is very pretty, but
    didn't like her with Max, of course, I don't particularly like this
    Max.
18.934Blair's motherWLDWST::EVANSThu Jan 09 1992 12:379
    
    I read somewhere that the woman playing Blairs mother is actually
    Dorian Lord' older sister who supposedly is just as wacko as her
    younger sister Melinda.
    
    I don't remember where I read this but the story should be coming
    out in the next few weeks.
    
    j
18.935PROXY::HOPKINSVolunteer of the monthThu Jan 09 1992 12:415
    That figures... a mysterious sister who has never been mentioned
    before.  Actually I've felt all along that Blair has some connection to
    Dorian and Cassie.
    
    Marie
18.936WR2FOR::VOGELSANG_JUFri Jan 10 1992 07:056
    
    Dorian has mentioned before that she had another relative that went
    crazy besides Melinda.  That's why it was really worrying her when
    Cassie was playing that mental breakdown scene.  
    
    Julie
18.937UpdatePROXY::HOPKINSVolunteer of the monthFri Jan 10 1992 09:4147
    I do remember when Cassie was playing crazy that Dorian said something
    about another crazy relative.  We just didn't realize she mean't
    another sister.
    
    Update...
    
    Vicki bullies the transplant surgeon into testing her for
    compatability.  She was a match and intends to donate her kidney. 
    Larry doesn't know any of this yet.  She told Clint she is donating.
    He was upset but agreed when Vicki said "if you could have done
    anything to save Cord, wouldn't you have?".
    Blair was talking to her mother (she kept calling her Mama) about Max.
    Cassie came to visit and Blair was surprised that Cassie was so nice to
    her mother.   Cassie still believes she is just some relative of Blair
    who is only staying for a short time.  Blair asked Cass about Max and
    she told her that Max had it all but gave it up after finding out about
    what Asa did to his family.  Blair isn't happy because she needs a man
    with money, not big dreams.
    Andrew admitted to Vicki that he's in love with Megan.
    Cain took the money he got from investing for Asa and transfered it to
    a swiss bank account.  In the meantime Asa got a picture of the guy who
    stole his wallet and charged clothes, etc. (Cain of course).  Cain
    showed up at the hospital and told Asa he put the money in a Swiss bank
    account and gave him the number.  Asa gave him a chance to come clean
    about stealing his wallet but he didn't.  Asa gave Cain his cut of the 
    profits minus the money he stole.
    Leanne talked to Kevin about marriage and kids.  Kevin said he didn't
    want kids for "10 years", and they should enjoy eachother first. 
    Leanne decided to have an abortion.  She left the brochure from the
    clinic near the phone.  Jason found it and asked another waitress if
    she had lost it.  She said it was for an abortion clinic and wasn't
    hers.  Jason, who can't read, got all upset.  He tore off the address
    (pretty unrealistic - since he can't read how did he know it was the
    address?) and took it to Max and Luna who were sitting at a table. 
    Max gave him directions and he ran off to stop Leanne.
    Wanda is all upset after finding new suits in Jason's closet.  She was
    putting his laundry away when she found the suits.  Along with the new
    motorcycle she thinks he's into some kind of trouble.  Wait 'till she
    finds out the trouble is Dorian!!
    Max planted the coins on his land so Asa would believe there is burried
    treasure on the land and it looks like he's about to pass the
    information to Asa through Cain.
    
    That's about all I can remember.
    
    Marie
    it along to Asa through
18.938Middlesex NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAWake me up when I'm a size 5Sun Jan 12 1992 17:1626
    Upcoming News:
    
    
    Viki and Megan make is through the transplant surgery.  
    
    Blair and Cain see each other as rivals for Asa's favor.
    
    Now that Lee Ann has decided not to go through with the abortion, Jason
    wants to comfort her.  But he's hurt and mor that a bit jealous when
    Lee Ann says she wants to be alone, then calls Kevin.  When Kevin
    continues to pressure Lee Ann to marry him, she confesses she's
    pregnant!
    
    Meanwhile, Jason and Dorian make love.
    
    The minute Viki comes out of recovery, Kevin's there to tells her that
    he and Lee Ann are engaged.
    
    By now, Lee Ann has written Kevin a note, saying she can't marry him
    because she's carrying Max's baby.  Once again, Jason tries to comfort
    Lee Ann, but just like before she rejects him.  Later, Jason steals the
    letter, although he can't read it.
    
    Next week:  Asa likes the looks of Blair.  Kevin is crying the blues.
    
    Next week:  Monica and Bobbie try to cope with their guilt.
18.939Monica & Bobbie?!?!?!SUBWAY::GUEST1Mon Jan 13 1992 10:567
    So like, who the hell are Monica & Bobbie?!!?  I'm a faithful OLTL fan
    who prior to now has only been keeping up with the AMC Note
    file..however, I knew about most of what I'd read here...except these
    last 2 mentioned characters...Help me out on this folks..Thanx
    
    Nubian
    
18.940Ignore thatFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAWake me up when I'm a size 5Mon Jan 13 1992 11:075
    re -1
    
    Whoops, ignore that part.  I copied a note I wrote in GH.
    
    Cheryl
18.941BitsBSS::N_IRIZARRYTue Jan 14 1992 14:2838
    I've seen bits and pieces during the last two days. I'll try to make
    some sense out of them.
    
    Vicky and Megan had the surgery.  Megan is fine, but Vicky is having
    some problems.  Sheila went to inform the family, Clint get's very
    upset.  LeeAnn goes to have an abortion, but is having second thoughts,
    the nurse tells her that she has to be sure that this is what she wants
    to do.  We then see LeeAnn getting dressed and leaving the clinic. 
    It's obvious she decided not to have an abortion.
    
    Cain goes to the stables and run into Blair, he tries to get
    information about ther connection to the Buchanans but she is
    not giving him any, she is trying to find out what's his connection
    with Asa.
    
    LeeAnn tell Kevin that she is pregnant, he is very happy, starts making
    plans for them, then he looks at her and asks if the baby is his.
    She looks away.  Then she tells him, she can't believe he would ask
    that, she agrees to marry him, but she doesn't want the Buchanans to
    know she is pregnant.  he can't understand why, she tells him that
    she wants them to accept her for herself not for the baby.  He agrees.
    
    Max, Luna, Blair, and Cassie are having lunch at the Buchanan Palace
    when in comes Asa with Cain and the horse trainer.  Blair immediately
    gets up and goes to his table and once again thanks him for letting
    her ride the horses. (I think she managed to get an invitation to
    see a horse they are training).  Cassie comes to say hello to 
    her father-in-law, she says she has to go back to the paper. 
    
    Max is mistified looking at Blair, Luna tells him to forget that woman
    because she is trouble.  She tells him he won't be able to  accomplish 
    his goal if he keeps thinking of her.  He tells her he will have both
    Serenity and Blair, and that she (Luna) is going to help him.  All of
    a ssudden he get a call from Joe, who says he is getting rid of some
    stuff at the ranch and is sending Max his carvings.  Max senses the
    is a problem and gets up to go to Sweetwater, Luna follows.
    
    
18.942article on leeann and request for an updateRINGER::AQUILIAWed Jan 15 1992 14:0315
    i got the episodes magazine and they have an article about leeann in
    there.  she is a model, and is simply gorgeous in the photos.  seems
    that she has had quite the life.  lived in rio for a year when her
    parents split and she was around nine or ten.  then, she vacationed in
    paris with her grandparents alot.  her mom was a model and she was
    doing since she was a baby and traveled all over for it.  then, when
    she went into acting and was on ryan's hope she quit.  i am not sure if
    she is doing it again or not.  i also remember reading somewhere that
    some famous guy was dating her.  anyways...
    
    anyone seen the show lately?
    
    
    cj
    
18.943PROXY::HOPKINSVolunteer of the monthWed Jan 15 1992 14:136
    I could have sworn that Leanne (whatever her real name is) was at the 
    SOD awards with some guy from one of those OTHER soaps (NBC/CBS??).
    He won some award...can't remember who or which.  I didn't pay much
    attention unless an ABC person won.  He was very handsome though.
    
    Marie
18.944PROXY::HOPKINSVolunteer of the monthWed Jan 15 1992 14:183
    Oops.... also, the update for Monday and Tuesday's shows are a couple
    of notes back (18.941).
    
18.945Yasmine and RickyFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI'm coming BermudaWed Jan 15 1992 14:196
    She was with Ricky Paull Godin (SP).  She's been seeing him and was
    sitting at the Another World table.  No one else from OLTL was there
    and the only one from Loving was Susan Keith, who presented an award
    with her hubby James Kiberd.
    
    Cheryl
18.946New DAJUPITR::GALLANTThu Jan 16 1992 08:536
    
    We should be seeing the new DA, Hank Gannon in a couple of weeks, he
    started taping yesterday.
    
    Joe Lando (Jake) will be back for a few episodes to rap up the
    Megan/Lupus story. Jesica Tuck (megan) last air date is Feb 10.
18.947Partial update for WednesdayPROXY::HOPKINSVolunteer of the monthThu Jan 16 1992 09:0822
    With Megan getting so much better I almost wondered if Jessica Tuck had
    changed her mind about leaving.  I wonder if they'll kill her off or if
    she and Jake will leave town (leaving poor Andrew broken hearted).
    
    Quick update for Wed.
    
    Jason and Dorian finish their romp between the sheets and Dorian gives
    Jason a "state of the art" camera to take pictures of some socialite
    who's cheating on her husband with some lowlife.  Luna and Jon just
    happen to be at the same bar.  They don't know what's going on but Luna
    see's Jason buy something (a choker) and thinks it's drugs.
    Megan met some young woman who's supposed to be a rich brat.  She and
    Vicki find out later the young woman also has Lupis.
    Kevin and Leanne went to see Vicki with the news of their engagement
    and she's not happy.  Leanne left the hospital and went to her mothers
    grave.  She says "I can't marry Kevin until I tell him the truth...this
    is Max's baby".  Someone slap her...she hope's it is Max's baby.  She
    doesn't know for sure.
    
    Gotta run
    
    Marie
18.948Lee_anneISLNDS::KREIDLERThu Jan 16 1992 12:469
18.949Megan will die, so far!!FSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI'm coming BermudaFri Jan 17 1992 10:506
    Well, looks like Megan will die around Feb 10.  But, to keep giving the
    message that Lupus is manageable, the person, Marty, who they
    introduced Wednesday as a new Lupus patient, will go into remission and
    become a main character.
    
    Cheryl
18.950UPCOMING NEWSJUPITR::GALLANTMon Jan 20 1992 07:0617
    
    UPCOMING NEWS
    
    Although the sparks continue to fly between Maz and Blair, that doesn't
    prevent Max and Luna from working their scam on Asa and Cain.
    
    Marty, a bitter Lupus patient, snorts with disgust when she see the way
    Andrew fusses ove Megan.
    
    Jason gets more and more frustrated over his inability to read. Of
    course, making wid passionate love to Dorian does make him feel better.
    
    Blair's mother, Addie, goes off the deep end at the mere mention of
    Dorian's name.
    
    Bo goes to see Alex when she says she has information on Carlo and
    Sarah.
18.951the usual -- anyone seen the show lately?RINGER::AQUILIAMon Jan 20 1992 10:346
    did anyone catch thursday or friday's show? 
    
    thanks much if you can enter an update!!!!!
    
    cj
    
18.952ABC-SOAPS is having a Birthday!OYVEY::CHERETONEither beg me or slap my face!Tue Jan 21 1992 13:139
    
    
         
         This Saturday is the ABC_SOAPS file --> one year anniversary! (^%
    
        To commemorate our first Birthday we are calling all noters across
        the country  --> to post a note this week!
    
        --dc/Valmont!
18.953jumbled updatePROXY::HOPKINSVolunteers add that special touchTue Jan 21 1992 13:2239
    What's been happening...
    
    Asa bought the story about hidden treasure on Max's land and bought the
    property for $125,000.  Just after that Max got a call that the loan
    against Joe Hawk's property (formerly the Holden ranch) is due...and
    just happens to be $125,000.  Max ran into Blair at the stables again
    and she made some comment about Asa's new race horse - Copper Beach.
    Max is convinced he should be the money on the 15 to 1 odds because he
    and Luna hid the "treasure" under a copper beach tree.  Blair still
    won't have anything to do with Max because he's not rich.
    Blair was offered a job by Dorian to work at the Intruder.  She was
    talking to Dorian on the phone and said "thanks Dorian" and when
    Blairs mother heard "Dorian" she went bezerk...throwing things around,
    etc. and screaming "Dorian".
    Jason has the letter Leanne left for Kevin telling him the baby is
    Max's (her wishful thinking) and she's leaving town.  Since he can't
    read the letter he has no idea what's going on.  Kevin tracked Leanne
    to the bus station and tried to stop her from leaving.  She got on the
    bus anyway.  Just then Jason showed up and started screaming at Kevin
    for "letting" her leave.
    Bo went to see Alex.  She told him that Carlo thinks Sarah has
    something on him and that's why she was kidnapped and held for so long.
    Alex didn't know if Sarah really knew something about Carlo or if
    Porter jsut made it up.
    Andrew got a visit from the Bishop about his feelings for Megan.  They
    talked and Andrew said he could handle it.  Andrew went to the hospital
    to visit Megan and was his usual attentive self.  The new patient got
    all upset and was banging things around and slamming doors.  She
    doesn't get any visitors and is upset with all of the attention Megan
    gets.  She made some comment to Megan about it must be nice to have a
    boyfriend jump to your every command.  Megan said Andrew "is not my
    boyfriend" and the new girl said "well, he's in love with you".
    Oh yes, and the other day (Friday maybe?) Blair tried to seduce Asa. 
    He ended up leaving her place before she could get her hooks into him
    but he bought every piece of jewelery she made.
    
    Gotta go.
    
    Marie
18.954YOSMTE::LANE_BETue Jan 21 1992 17:4550
    
    Happy Anniversary file/noters!  The closet was gathering some dust
    recently, so I am out for air.
    
      
    Partly an update:
    
    
    Cain and Asa are frantically digging for coins.  It seems a bit
    strange that for a man with all of Asa's money and supposed
    intelligence, that he would be out in the middle of a winter night-
    trying to dig through frozen ground with a little hand shovel.  
    Come on Asa!  Have you lost your style?  Where is the bull dozer and
    the flood lights?!   
    
    Anyway, they dig and bicker at each other, and finally hit something.
    THUDDD.  It turns out to be a bag of regular ole pennies!  Asa is
    ~~ ticked off ~~... He finally gets Cain to go through the whole
    set up.  He figures out it was John that Cain overhead Luna talking
    to about the hidden treasure.  The connection is made - Asa has been 
    set up by the MAX gang.
    
    Jason went to see Dorian and said he decided to take up her offer to
    live (?) with her.  GEEZ I don't remember that - but then again I find
    this relationship SICKO, MONDO!  He wants her to teach him how to
    make it in the big time and live the 'penthouse style'.  I guess since
    he can't read, he doesn't that Dorian is the black queen of that sleaze 
    rag,  "The Intruder"
    
    Meanwhile, buzy body Wanda is talking to someone (Sheila I think) about
    someone she thinks might have a drug problem.  What are the signs, etc.
    Wanda keep saying "her" then "him" so who know if she was referring to
    Leeann and her moods changes, or Jason and all the big bucks and new
    toys...    Just wait til she finds out about Dorian! She'll have a
    heart attack for sure..
    
    Blair's mother finally speaks!  She confirms theories about Dorian
    locking her in a nuthouse.  She freak out and starts messing up the
    place.  Just then Cassie arrives and wants to know what in the hell is
    going on.   She can see there is trouble with Blair's "relative" and
    says "maybe she should be in an institution".   I kind of ignored the
    rest of this scene.
    
    Andrew is pushing Megan to recover.  She seems to be getting ever so
    slightly stronger and has accepted her new kidney.  I guess they have 
    to make something pretty bad go wrong if she only has a couple weeks
    left on the show....
     
    
    
18.955That was greatPROXY::HOPKINSVolunteers add that special touchTue Jan 21 1992 18:034
    
    Thanks for today's update.  Glad you made it out of the "closet".
    
    Marie
18.956ABC_SOAPS Dinner Announcement!STEPHS::STARRMme --DC/Valmont/aka PHANTOMThu Jan 23 1992 09:3313
	OFFICIAL ANNOUNCEMENT: The ABC_SOAPS Notes Conference is hosting
	a dinner - to be held on Tuesday, 04 February 1992 - in honor of 
	DCs visit to Salem, NH. 

	Check out Note 11.535 for details on time, restaurant, and who's 
	coming, and MORE!! And be sure to check note 11.527 for directions!

	Join us!!!  It's going to be an outrageous evening... colored
	FUSCIA!!!  :-)

	--Steph

18.957THANKS TO ALLBSS::N_IRIZARRYThu Jan 23 1992 10:093
    HAPPY ANNIVERSARY ABC_SOAP AND THANKS TO THOSE WHO HAVE KEPT
    UPDATING OLTL.
    
18.958Thanks here too!SALEM::CONNELLYFri Jan 24 1992 11:528
    
    
       re -1
    
       I'll second that!  Thanks !
    
         Sue
    
18.959Replay of old showsIAMOK::CUDAKThelFri Jan 24 1992 12:395
    I'm surprised none of you had talked about the week of shows OLTL is
    planning.  I'm thinking I just might record the shows to understand
    what went on years ago.  I would love a chance to see Judith Light in
    this show, I understand she was fantastic and won 3 Emmies will
    appearing on OLTL.
18.960Quick updatePROXY::HOPKINSVolunteers add that special touchFri Jan 24 1992 14:0523
    Time for a ver quick update.
    
    Andrew is off to a religious retreat to put distance between him and
    Megan.  She's not happy...since she wants him, but not really, but
    does.  
    Bo is very concerned about Sarah which is upsetting Wimpy...I mean
    Cassie.  Bo is worried that Sarah knows something about Carlo but can't
    remember what.  Sarah went to see the doctor and he had his office set
    up with dozens of white roses.  Sarah got really upset and was
    hysterical.  They did the word association game and when he said white
    roses she said "scarecrow" but has no idea why.
    Max and Luna ran into Cain, Asa, and Blair at the track.  After hurling
    insults at eachother Max told Asa they had bet on his horse "Copper
    beach".  Asa laughed saying the horse was no good.  Copper Beach won
    the race with odds 25 to 1.
    Alex summoned Bo to the prison again saying she remembered more info
    about Sarah and Carlo.
    Jason is moving in with Dorian.  Kevin is still looking for the letter
    from Leanne.  Wanda thinks Jason is selling/taking drugs.
    
    Gotta run,
    
    Marie
18.961Upcoming NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI'm coming BermudaSun Jan 26 1992 11:5028
    Upcoming News:
    
    The Buchanan clan draws together when it's confirmed that Megan's body
    is rejecting the kidney.  When Viki informs Andrews that Megan is
    getting worse, Andrew comes home long enough to tell Megan that he is
    going to the Middle East to bring Jack back to her.  
    
    Alex tells D.A. Hank Gannon that she's ready to cut a deal that will
    put Carlo Hesser away for a lot of years, but only if she is granted
    immunity.
    
    Wanda is happy to discover that Jason isn't on drugs, but not happy to
    hear he's living with Dorian.
    
    Andrew finds Jack, but before he can get Jack back home, they are taken
    prisoner.  
    
    Jason decides to search for Lee Ann in New York.
    
    Blair begins working for Dorian.  (Note:  I wonder if Addie is really
    Melinda.  Did anyone hear her ask for a piano last week.  Melinda was a
    concert pianist!!)
    
    Megan slips in and out of consciousness.
    
    Next:  Viki prays for another miracle.  Wanda and Dorian have words.
    
    Cheryl
18.962WHO IS MELINDA?TOLKIN::PRATTERMon Jan 27 1992 11:372
    WHO IS MELINDA? I TAKE IT ADDIE IS DORIANS SISTER --WAS SHE EVER PART
    OF THE SHOW? 
18.963Look at the last note of #19FSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI'm coming BermudaMon Jan 27 1992 11:425
    re: -1
    
    I'll take your question to the history file.
    
    Cheryl
18.964Jason,Dorian,WandaSTRATA::NBARTONMon Jan 27 1992 14:0137
    
    Here are a few tid-bits I remember from either Thurs or Fri.
    
    Megan is trying to get in touch with Andrew and is getting very
    upset.  Vicky is standing at the door listening.
    Vicky is concerened with Megan getting so upset over a "friend"
    and the way I saw it she almost seemed to be trying to get Megan
    to admit her true feelings for Andrew.  Didn't Andrew admit to
    Vicky he was in love with Megan?   While Vicky is trying to get
    Megan to open up, Megan leans over in pain, she then says she's
    okay and after a few minutes when she's getting back in bed the
    pain comes again, Vicky leaves to get some help and they change
    locations to where Andrew is,  Andrew is sleeping and he wakes 
    up and is holding his back too!  I think at that point he called
    Megan's name.?  
    
    The sceen in the bar with Jason, Dorian and Wanda was great!
    Luna notices Jason sitting in the bar and figures he going to
    meet his so called "connections"  so she calls Wanda and lets
    her know where Jason it.   While Luna is trying to keep tabs 
    on Jason,  John appears, they get caught up in eachother and 
    Dorian appears dressed in a long coat and glasses, looks very
    out of place.  As they start to talk this girl walks by with
    this wild outfit on, Jason is checking her out and Dorian pulls
    his face back to look at her, they talk about why Dorian is 
    dressed the way she is and then she says she'll be right back
    you can kinda guess by this time that she is going to go get
    that outfit from the girl.   In the mean time Wanda gets there
    and Luna points to where Jason is sitting Wanda goes over to the
    table and starts on Jason, about how she knows how rough it is and
    what he's up to etc.. its funny, after her going on for about 5
    minutes Dorian walks in not realizing who is with Jason and presents
    herself in this new outfit!  The looks on their faces was priceless!
    
    That's about all I can remember. 
    
    Noreen
18.965more on Jason/Wanda/DorianBSS::N_IRIZARRYTue Jan 28 1992 10:234
    The next scene:  JAson tell Wanda that he is living with
    Dorian.  Wanda and Dorian start arguing and end up fighting.
    It was very funny.
    
18.966Monday's Update - Jan 27thDECWET::MONTOYATerri Montoya @ DECwestTue Jan 28 1992 11:4970
Wanda is shocked to find out that Jason and Dorian are living together.  (The 
whole incident was hysterical...I haven't laughed that hard in ages watching
this show.)  Dorian was standing there looking sheepish while Wanda went on and
on.  Luna stood in the background just opening and closing her mouth while
Jon was nowhere to be seen (wonder where he disappeared to).  Wanda was so
upset when she found out that Jason and Dorian were living together that
she bluntly stated that she would rather he be on drugs.  Dorian kept trying
to defend herself, but Wanda kept digging into her accusing her of ruining
everyone's life whoever came in contact with her.  Luna and Jason finally get
Wanda calmed down and Luna drags Wanda off.  Dorian is a bit concerned that 
now everyone knows about her and Jason.

Megan comes to briefly and asks for Jake and when Viki tells her that Jake is
not there, Megan starts asking for Andrew.  She falls back into unconsciousness
and Larry asks Viki to step out into the hallway.  There he tells her that
they are having a difficult time finding a kidney for Megan.  There is a long
waiting list in front of her and given the complications created by the lupus,
it will be nearly impossible to find her one in time.  He suggests to Viki that
when Megan comes to, that she advise her to get her affairs in order.  Viki
refuses to believe that Megan is going to die.

Asa arrives at the hospital waiting room and starts his usual Asa BS.  Bo 
jumps all over him and they exchange a few barbs before Clint calms them
both down and they apologize to each other.  When Asa asks Clint how Megan
is doing, Clint tells him that it doesn't look good that Megan may die.  Just
them Sara walks in and gets angry with them, telling them that Megan is NOT
going to die.  Bo calms her down and comforts her.  Viki comes in quite upset
and asks Clint to take her out for a walk.  

When Viki and Clint return from their walk, Kevin shows up at the hospital.
Clint goes off to get something to eat and Viki brings Kevin up to date
on Megan's condition.  Viki tells Kevin to go after LeeAnn and find her.
He is surprised, but Viki is insistant.  She asks he to go first and look
for his father and check in on him.  She is worried about him.  Kevin goes
off to find his father.  He finds Asa, Bo and Clint in the waiting room playing
basketball with paper wads and a wastebasket.  He gets a little upset at seeing
them fooling around until they explain to him that they are doing it to relieve
some of the tension.  He joins in in the basketball game.

Sara comes by later and Bo asks if she went in to see Megan.  She tells him that
she cannot bring herself to go in.  Bo offers to take her home.  She takes him
up on his offer.  When they get to Megan's, he tells her to lie down and rest.
He covers her up with an afghan and waits around until he thinks she is asleep.
When he starts to leave, she opens her eyes and asks where he is going.  He 
tells her that he thought she was asleep.  She tells him that she would really
rather not be alone tonight and he agrees to stay with her.  (He didn't call
Cassie to tell her either ;^)

Viki calls frantically to the rectory and demands to find out where Andrew
is stating that it is an emergency.

While Asa is at the hospital, Cain is breaking into Renee's bureau and looking
for incriminating evidence he can use against the Buchanan's. He finds her
diary and starts reading through it.  He finds some stuff that he can use and
puts back the diary stating that when he needs the diary, he will come back
and get it.

Max keeps asking Blair why she won't tell people about her mother.  She refuses
to answer any of her questions.  He talks very nicely to her mother and even
gives her the flowers he had brought for Blair.  She is very pleased with the
flowers and goes to put them in water.  When she comes back, Max suggests they
all go for a walk in the park.  Blair protests that it is too dark.  Even 
though Max assures her there are plenty of lights, Blair steadfastly refuses.
She rushes her mother off to bed even though it is only 7.  When she returns
Max wants to know why she keeps her mother hidden like that.  Blair refuses
to answer any of his questions and tells him emphatically that she is taking
good care of her mother.  Max tells her that he will be back, and that one
of these days, he will be taking her mother out to the park whether she (Blair)
likes it or not.

18.967Comments and updatePROXY::HOPKINSVolunteers add that special touchTue Jan 28 1992 11:5725
    That scene was very funny!  Wanda said "I'd rather you were on drugs!".
    They are starting to show lots of commercials for next week.  Some of
    the regulars talking about Megan.  I'm really getting excited about
    next week now.
    
    Monday...
    
    Alex called a meeting with the D.A. to tell him she's been "playing"
    crazy all this time.  He finally believed her and said "it's off to
    Statesville".  She said she'd trade info on Carlo for being released
    on the charges that she tried to kill Cassie.
    Megan is regecting the kidney.  They can't find another donor and Megan
    isn't at the top of the list because of her bad condition.  She asks
    for Jake and Andrew.  Vicki called the church to ask how to reach
    Andrew and explains it is an emergency.
    Max met Blair's mother and gave her the flowers he had brought for
    Blair.  Addie really likes Max and he say's "let's go to the park. 
    Your mother is too pretty to be locked up in this place".  Blair sent
    her mother to her room and blasted Max for interfering.
    Cain broke into Rene's dresser and read her diary.  He plans to use the
    information later somehow and was pretty excited to find the diary.
    Vicki did a GREAT acting job yesterday.  I just know I'm going to cry
    through all next week.
    
    Marie
18.968and i was going to update monday tooRINGER::AQUILIATue Jan 28 1992 12:5119
    wow, i thought i would come in and update monday's show and low and
    behold, there are already two updates.  
    
    i was in tears yesterday as i watched the scenes with megan and the
    scenes with bo and sarah.  at first when i was watching the show i
    thought the acting was terrible.  max's acting is not the best.  IMHO,
    i thought the other one was a better actor.  of course max is nice to
    look at it but... its very obvious he already knows that.  and then, as
    the show went on, i found that asa, bo and clint acted their scenes
    very well.  i also loved the scene with jason, dorian and wanda.  she
    didn't have a heart attack which was a big surprize.  i still think
    that blair and max have nothing and also luna and max.  just doesn't
    fit.  they need someone new for him.  maybe sarah?
    
    just IMHO, of course,
    
    cj
    
                  
18.969Questions/Comments...STEPHS::STARRC'Mon --> VOGUE!Wed Jan 29 1992 14:1519
    
    Hi!  I've been seeing all the previews for next week and it's got me so
    curious that I've already decided to tape the whole week. 
    
    I'm wondering tho... does anyone have any idea what this is all about
    (besides an effort to boost ratings)?  I mean, why go back?  Don't get
    me wrong, I think the idea is kinda neat ---> but I just don't get it!
    
    Tell me:  Are Jason and Dorian REALLY "doing it?"  That's kinda gross!
    Do they kiss and stuff on the show?  UGH!
    
    I never thought Jason was cute from watching the show (he always looks
    a little grungey) but when I saw him as the "CENTERFOLD" in EPISODES...
    I changed my mind!  He's got beautiful eyes, and great hair!!!!!!!!!!!
    
    Hi CJ!
    
    --Steph
    
18.970ResponseYOSMTE::CORDES_JASet Apt./Cat_Max=3..uh,I mean 4Wed Jan 29 1992 16:2915
    Hi Steph,
    
    Reason #1, maybe it is because of Megan's pending death by kidney 
    rejection.  Although, she wasn't really around for some of the scenes 
    I saw on the preview.  Especially if they go back as far as when Judith 
    Light played Karen.  Unless Vicki and the rest of the group are going 
    to reminisce while she is dying.  Isn't she due to be off the show by 
    some time around the 10th of Feb.
    
    Reason #2, sweeps week.  Maybe since the show has been dragging they're
    hoping to pull people back to it by showing all those scenes from the
    past.  The long time viewers will get a blast from the past and the
    newer viewers will get a history infusion.
    
    Jan
18.971HiFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI'm coming BermudaWed Jan 29 1992 16:558
    Hi guys (gals!!)
    
    Jan's reason are correct, but also too, they want to get people
    watching again.  Vicki, Max and Jake (plus others, I think) will be
    reminiscing about the past, talking to Megan while she's in a coma.  I
    can't wait to see the scenes with Karen and Marco.  Should be good!!!
    
    Cheryl
18.972Jason & a Harley is the ultimate.....TOLKIN::ELLIOTTDeadhead LeftyThu Jan 30 1992 03:5925
    
    
        
            Steph, I was wondering what you do with your copy of
    Eposodes when you're done with it??????? I"d like to know if
    I could at least see it & give it back?????? I watch OLTL now
    because of Jason...... Man I like that dude...... I can name
    that tune in 3 notes..... UUUMMMM UUUMMMM UUUMMMMM!!!!!!!
         I wish he wasn't with Dorian but, it is a funny storyline
    anyways & he's always good to look at no matter who he's with....
    Good thing I ain't on that show cause I'd write my own script
    with him in it...... 
         Well if anyone can send it my way when they're done with
    it I would realy appriciate it ferrrrrrrrrrr shurrrrrrrrrrrre!!!!
    Thanx in advance to anyone that'll contribute to my lust for
    Jason......
    
    
    
                       ***** Deadhead Lefty *****
    
    
    
    
    
18.973EPISODES --> On It's Way... SOON!STEPHS::STARRC'Mon --> VOGUE!Thu Jan 30 1992 13:2412
    
    Jan & Cheryl ---> Thanks DUDES!!  I was wondering how they were planning 
    to make the past and the present "jive."  You guys are good!!!  :-)
    
    Deadhead Lefty ---> I'd be HAPPY to send you my copy of EPISODES (as long 
    as ya' send it back). I don't have it with me today, but will write myself
    a note tonight to remember it tomorrow.  You should have it by early next 
    week!
    
    Cheers!
    --Steph
    
18.974Updates?BSS::N_IRIZARRYThu Jan 30 1992 14:402
    Any updates???
    
18.975YOSMTE::LANE_BEThu Jan 30 1992 19:2544
    
    Partial update:
    
    
    
    Andrew is in Jaba city trying to find a way to get Jake out.  Somehow
    - only in the soaps - Andrew meets this guy who tells him who is really 
    behind Jake's imprisonment -  general somebody or other.  OF COURSE,
    - again only in the soaps- it just so happens that Andrew's father was 
    also a big time military man who knew this General.   The General agrees 
    to meet with Andrew.  I missed the rest of this part...
    
    Back at Blair's, she is refusing to let Max in her apartment.  He
    apologizes for taking Addie out, and says he won't leave until she
    opens the door... she does.  He gets her to spill the story about
    Addie.  Addie's parents put her in a mental institution when she was a
    child- believing she was schizophrenic.  She stayed in the institution
    for years and years, even after her parents died.  Blair's father 
    was a hospital attendant of some kind who use to go into Addies room at
    ngih for games and then punishment ("what ever he wanted").  
    Oy vey!  By the time the hospital found out Addie was pregnant, the
    father was gone..... An opening for yet another one of these
    far-fetched story lines.  Anyway, Blair was sent off to foster homes
    where she was abused and mistreated by foster fathers who had a few
    too many.  When she turned 15 she left and began searching for her real
    mother... she found her and got her out.   Now, just how is this going
    to be connected to Dorian???? 
    
    Megan is deteriorating fast....
    
    Leeann called Luna and gave her a post office box address where she
    can be written to in New York.  Leeann said she is working in a 
    restaurant.  Kevin overheard Luna saying good-bye Leeann  and got
    really upset that Luna didn't let him talk or even get a number to call
    her back.   Kevin is determined to find her if he has to look in every
    hotel/motel or restaurant in New York.  Jason said he'll find her in
    his "own way".
    
    that's about all I saw...
    
      
    Becky
    
    
18.976Patiently awaiting Jason's arrival.....TOLKIN::ELLIOTTDeadhead LeftyFri Jan 31 1992 04:2221
    
    
    
          Steph ---> Are you going to send it through interoffice
    mail?????? If so, my mailstop is HLO1-01/A04..... Where are
    you located anyways?????? I'm in Hudson Ma. I'm really psyched
    about getting Jason's flick & I'll send it back & try not to
    drool on it to much to mess it up OK????? 
        
          I work the graveyard shift sooooooooooo, I won't see your 
    reply till sunday night at the bewitching hour........ I'll
    return it in one piece...... Promise.....
    
                                Thanx in advance
    
    
    
                            ***** Deadhead Lefty *****
    
    
    
18.977UPCOMING NEWSJUPITR::GALLANTMon Feb 03 1992 06:0417
    
    UPCOMING NEWS
    
    Vicki, Clint,Bo, Asa, and Max take Megan down memory lane in a
    desperate attempt to help her hold onto life.
    
    Deciding honesty is the best policy, Andrew tells Jake about Megan's
    illness, Jake flips out demanding to be released. When that doesn't
    work, Jake and Andrew escape. Luckily, they succeed and soon find
    themselves back home.
    
    Although Megan is on her death bed she manages to hold on until Jake
    arrives. 
    After sharing a tearful reunion, then goodbye with Megan, a grieving
    Jake replants the tree from their wedding outside Megan's hospital room
    window.
    When Jake returns to Megan she collapes in his arms.
18.978Weeks ScheduleJUPITR::GALLANTTue Feb 04 1992 05:5311
    
    Schedule for this weeks flash backs
    
    Tues---  The romance between Max and Megan and Max and Gab.
    
    Wed---   The early days of the Buchanans in Llanview
    
    Thurs--- The history of Viki/Niki how it happened and the many
    recurrences
    
    Fri----  The romance of Jake and Megan---Megan says good bye.
18.979Great show - MondayPROXY::HOPKINSVolunteers add that special touchTue Feb 04 1992 13:1125
    Yesterday's show was great!  The flashbacks so far have been Vicki
    telling Megan about the past.  She explained how she and Clint first
    met when she was married to Joe Riley (sp?) and they showed old clips.
    Vicki looks pretty much the same as always but I had forgotten how
    young Clint looked then...and the clothes!  wow...  Then Larry came
    into the room and asked what they were doing.  Vicki explained that
    they were going down "memory lane" and Larry made some comment about
    staying away from memory lane because most of his memories were bad.
    Megan asked what he meant and Vicki told her about finding out that
    Karen was a prostitute for Marco Dane while married to Larry and about
    being on trial for his murder.  They showed lots of old clips from the
    trial and when it came out in court that Karen was a prostitute.
    They also showed Jake and Andrew talking in the prison.  Jake thought
    that Andrew was part of the "bad guys".  Andrew came up with a lot of
    information about Megan that only she would have known.  Jake figured
    out that Andrew is in love with Megan but Andrew assured him that they
    are just friends.  The show ended with Andrew telling Jake that Megan was 
    in really bad shape and may die.  Jake went nuts and started throwing 
    chairs and pounding on the door.  
    Also, Clint and Larry got Vicki to take a break but she only agreed
    because Max was there and promised to stay with Megan until he got
    back.  It looked like it was a lead in for today when Max will remember
    when he and Megan were together and Max ended up back with Gabrielle.
    
    Marie  
18.980TuesPROXY::HOPKINSVolunteers add that special touchWed Feb 05 1992 11:1715
    Tuesday was another good show.  In my opinion not as good as the day
    before though.
    Jake and Andrew found an escape panel and just as they were about to 
    escape the General stopped them.
    Max remembered with Megan the time they met, etc.  I had forgotten one
    thing that was now really funny to me.  The time Max dressed up like a
    chauffer to take Megan to a photo shoot that didn't really exist.  He
    was talking to her in a french accent and said "I know you from a
    soap".  Megan was all impressed and said "why, yes, I am on a soap".
    Max said "I know!!! You're Natalie from AMC!".  It struck me really
    finny this time around.  Anyway, Clint and Bo came into the room and
    started to tell her about when the Buchanons came to town which was the
    lead-in to today's show.
    
    Marie
18.981Update from Tuesdays ShowTOLKIN::PRATTERWed Feb 05 1992 11:2133
    Just a short update from yesterdays show:
    
    Again the focus was on Megan and drawing strength from the stories that
    seem to relax her..Max paid a touching role yesterday recalling the
    many hot and as he put it "sparking" moments to their relationship.
    The time Megan decked him w/the boxing gloves, the time he kidnapped
    her --- Then Megan recalled Maxs love for Gabreille (sp)..How he took
    her away from the convent --how max had to admit in court that he still
    loved Gabreille which I took as the end of the Max/Megan love affair.
    
    Bo came in to visit, he bought Megan the "Daisy" award she had won.
    they recalled then night she had won the award and what a fighter she
    was ..Megan started crying -- bo asked her if there was anything he
    could get her and she could only whisper "Jake".. Max was so upset he
    had to leave the room -- he was going to try and find out the status
    on Andrew and Jake..
    
    			Jaba City
    
    Now Jake and Andrew have found a way out of the cell. They found a 
    secret tunnel from the days of king richard..They make their way to 
    the far end of the tunnel, did thru rocks only to see sunlight and
    along comes Gazi..What a set up..It ended yesterday w/Jake and Andrew
    being held at gun point..I felt so sorry for them..
    
    Back in LV : Megan is slipping fast..Viki has had to take a rest, she
    spent days telling megan all of her stories from the past....
    
    I think today is Asa's turn to walk Megan down memory lane..His version
    should be quite interesting..
    
    I don't think I missed any of the important points..
    
18.982Thanks to Everyone!!!STEPHS::STARRC'Mon --> VOGUE!Wed Feb 05 1992 15:1621
    
    You guys are all GREAT!!!!  I enjoyed reading your updates/reviews of
    the walk down memory lane. I'm taping all this week but haven't had 
    the chance yet to sit down and watch.  Tonight for sure!
    
    I'm REALLY looking forward to seeing Gabrielle again.  She was always
    my favorite!
    
    It must be really hard to Jessica Tuck (Megan) to be playing these 
    scenes.  I mean, it's like watching your life flash before your eyes
    really. It's probably bringing up all kinds of scenes and storylines
    she may have forgotten about, and I'm sure with every old scene there
    is a personal special little memory that goes with it, i.e. bloopers
    and stuff.
    
    Deadhead Lefty ---> I didn't forget ya'!  I have EPISODES with me today
    and will put it in the mail PRONTO!!
    
    Cheers!
    --Steph
    
18.983Be still me racing heart!!!!!TOLKIN::ELLIOTTThe Midnight RiderThu Feb 06 1992 02:4819
    
    
    
    
           Thanx Steph....... I've been wondering what happened to
    you...... I'm looking forward to seeing Jason... UUUMMM UUUMMM 
    UUUMMM!!!!!!!! Yummmm Yummmm eat em' up..... Yahoo!!!!!!
          Do I sound excited enough????? Well I am ferrrrrrrrrrr
    shurrrrrrrrrrrrre!!!!!!!!!  I'll send it back next week after
    I drool on it for a few days ok?????
    
    
                            See Ya Later
    
    
                      ***** Deadhead Lefty *****
    
    
    
18.984A little from WednesdayIRONIC::BRINDISIThu Feb 06 1992 10:4235
    I watched yesterdays show and I have to say, it was pretty sad.  I
    think Meghan is doing a great job.  Boy does she ever look sick too!
    
    Anyway, Clint Asa and Bo are going down memory lane.  It's great to see
    this old footage.  God they were so much thinner than!!!  Anyway, we
    got to see Delilah, Olympia, Pam (Asa's previous wives), Brad Vernon
    (remember him), Mimi (I always felt bad for her) and a bunch of other
    people.
    
    Back in Jaba city the general is holding a gun on Jake and Andrew.
    Andrew also has a gun, but the general points his gun at Jake and tells
    Andrew to drop the gun or he'll shoot Jake.   Andrew points the gun
    down and the general say too bad and plans on shooting Jake anyway. 
    Well Andrew lifts the gun and shoots the general in the stomach.  Of
    course he is very upset and meanwhile the guard (who Jake knocked out
    earlier) wakes up and he and jake go at it.  Andrew is trying to save
    the general but the general pulls out a knife and stabs Andrew in his
    side.  Jake does not know and grabs Andrew and says lets get out of
    here.  They go to that bar to wait for their contact and Andrew looks
    pretty bad.  The contact shows up and tells them how they will take a
    boat to some port than a plane to portugal and then to NYC etc...  I
    don't think Andrew is going too far!!!  Anyway it ended with Jake and
    Andrew getting ready to leave the bar and Jake still not knowing about
    Andrews wound!
    
    Does anyone know if Andrew is supposed to die?  I hope not.
    
    Also, do you think there is any chance that Megan will pull through or
    is she definitely going to die on Friday?
    
    I'm sure there is more to yesterday, so if anyone wants to add, please
    do!!
    
    Joyce
    
18.985thanksPROXY::HOPKINSVolunteers add that special touchThu Feb 06 1992 11:116
    Joyce
    
    Thanks for that update.  I didn't get to watch yesterday's show yet.
    Sounds like a good one.
    
    Marie
18.986StuffFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda I'm coming soonThu Feb 06 1992 11:1914
    I just read in the SOD that Linda Gotlieb had to get permission from
    all the actors and actresses that have been shown in these clips.  She
    particulary noted that she had to contact all of Asa's wives that were
    shown yesterday.  Olympia, Sam, Delilia, Becky Lee, Pam were all shown
    in flashback of Asa proposing to them.  It was great to see Brad (the
    new one, not Jameson Parker) and Mimi.
    
    I was thinking the other day when they were showing the scene with
    Karen telling Vicki that she was a hooker, that Larry hasn't been shown
    in his own house in years, ever since he was married to Laurel.  He is
    alway shown in the hospital or in Llanfair, but never anyelse.  It just
    struck me strangely that he doesn't have a place to live!!!!
    
    Cheryl
18.987Can't wait to see it!PROXY::HOPKINSVolunteers add that special touchThu Feb 06 1992 11:425
    I really liked the new Brad but....I loved Jameson Parker as Brad.
    Even when he made the big time (watched him on Simon and Simon
    faithfully) I still remembered him as Brad.
    
    Marie
18.988Ramblings...STEPHS::STARRC'Mon --> VOGUE!Thu Feb 06 1992 11:4934
    
    Jessica Tuck is fantastic!!  I caught up on Monday and Tuesday's shows
    and she had me crying and crying and crying.  She DOES look sick... 
    they're doing a good job with her!
    
    I was thinking in watching all the Megan/Max flashbacks... she used to
    look so much better when she was playing the SOAP OPERA SNOB!  She wore
    make-up and dressed really cool.  Lately (before getting sick) she's
    been so drab.  Remember you guys were all calling her Dry Meg?  Well
    she was, but way back when she looked HOT!!
    
    It was so cool seeing Gab again!  I had forgotten how well Fiona could
    put on the waterworks.  That courtroom scene where Max admitted he was
    really still in love with her... she looked like HELL!!!  :-)
    
    Oh and the Karen Wolek (Judith Light) flashbacks were AWESOME!  She
    sure has one killer set of lungs.  When she was screaming on the stand
    in court she just about blew out the microphone!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
    It was strange to see 'cuz' on "Who's The Boss?" she hardly opens her
    mouth to speak.  I had forgotten the woman has teeth!  :-)  :-)
    
    Must've taken Linda Gotleib FOREVER to contact all those actors and 
    actresses to get their permission to show the clips.  Interesting piece
    of info Cheryl... Thanks!
    
    I have a question. I hope someone can answer it for me.
    
    Is the woman who plays Tim Allen's wife on HOME IMPROVEMENT the same
    woman who played Becky Lee Abbot on OLTL?  This has been driving me
    crazy forever and no-one seems to know.
    
    Thanks!
    --Steph
    
18.989StuffFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda I'm coming soonThu Feb 06 1992 11:5720
    Steph:
    
    I don't remember the person's name who played Becky Lee, but the woman
    on Home Improvement isn't her.
    
    This show really has me going down memory lane this week.  I was
    remembering so much.  I also wondered how they would show Bo and
    Sarah's romance.  Look's like they decided they couldn't, although if
    it were the same Sarah, they most certainly would have included those
    clips.
    
    Steph, I also agree with you about Megan.  She was great when she
    played a SNOB!!!! And, she is doing a great job with these scenes,
    especially when she breaths in really hard like she's been doing since
    Monday.
    
    Any one notice how Jake's bloody face and hands cleared up at the bar. 
    No bruises either!!
    
    Cheryl
18.990Question, I'm confusedIAMOK::CUDAKThelThu Feb 06 1992 12:366
    Question regarding Megan's dying.....has something other than her
    kidney failure developed (caused by the Lupis)?  The only reason I ask
    is because I know people who survive quite well on Diallysis (sp?) and
    have no kidney function at all.  Granted they spend 4 hours, 3 times
    per week on the machine, but they are living productive lives
    otherwise.
18.991Answer for ThelFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda I'm coming soonThu Feb 06 1992 12:406
    What they are saying is that her immune system has been damaged by the
    lupis, the kidney has been rejected and she has developed a blood
    infection that she can't fight off.  They are giving her antibiotics
    but they don't see to be working.  Right now, she has a temp of 104.
    
    Cheryl
18.992thanks cherylIAMOK::CUDAKThelThu Feb 06 1992 13:381
    
18.993Jake is BackGUCCI::FPEREZFri Feb 07 1992 09:2569
    I was able to get home to watch yesterday's show.
    
    It starts with Vicky in Megan's room.  Vicky is going on and on about
    the past.  Megan asks her about Nicki Smith, and Vicky is reluctant at
    first to talk about it.  Clint tells her to go ahead so she starts
    having flashbacks about Nicki (boring).
    
    Larry comes in later to examine Megan, Vicky and Clint leave the room. 
    Megan tells him to treat her like a regular patient and tell her the
    truth about her condition.  I think that he told her that things were
    not looking real good.  She asks him for a hug, and then he starts
    going down memory lane telling her that she was the first baby that he
    brought into this world and how beautiful she was and how she touched
    his heart when she first "cooed", etc. etc. (also boring).
    
    Meanwhile, we see Jake and Andrew at an airport (in the U.S. I presume).  
    Jake is an a pay phone trying to reach the hospital but is having problems 
    getting through. Andrew comes in holding his side and tells Jake that there
    flight has been delayed.  Jake flips out and Andrew gives him a credit 
    card and tells him to go rent a car.  Jake jumps up and tells Andrew to
    come on, of course Andrew is a bit hesitant and slow because he has a
    stab wound in his side.  Andrew follows him and they leave.
    
    Back in Megan's room the whole family has gathered as per Megan's
    request to say their fairwells.  Vicky walks in and asks what it going
    on, and Megan tells her not to interupt.  She starts with little Al and
    Tina it was a touching scene but none the less, boring.  Next comes
    Joey.  She tells him that he was the one that taught her how to laugh.
    Next comes the little girl (Joey's sister), can't remember her name.  And 
    then came Kevin.  Megan asks him where Leanne is and he says New York. 
    Megan asks him if her loves her and he says yes, she tells him to go
    and find her and fight for her, not to let their love go that it's to
    important.  Kevin wispers in her ear that Leanne is pregnant and not to
    tell Vicki.  Megan agrees and a tear comes out of her eye and she says
    that that will be her first neice.
    
    Jake and Andrew are on the road with their rental car.  A cop stops
    them and starts to hastle them about speeding or something.  Jake tells
    him what is going on and the cop says that he is going to check them
    out and radios a call in.  The cop comes back to the car and says that
    he can't let them go,  as Jake starts to flip the cop finishes by
    saying that he is  going to take them to the hospital in his cruiser.
    
    Megan is done saying good bye to everyone and then Sarah says, did you
    forget someone? (meaning her).  Tina takes everyone out of the room but
    Vicki stays.  Megan asks her to go so she can talk with Sarah.  Vicki
    does and they go through their little episode of how lucky Sarah is
    that she got a second chance at life and to take advantage of it, etc.
    They finish up and Vicki comes back in after Sarah leaves.  Megan asks
    her to tell her about Jake.  Vicki starts to tell her about the house
    that Jake bought for her and what a mess it was and how he turned it
    into their dream home with his own two hands.  
    
    They show Jake and Andrew arriving at the hospital and Andrew tells
    Jake to go and see Megan that he will wait here.  Jake tells him to
    come but Andrew declines.  As Jake starts off to Megan's room and Larry
    stops him and tries to warn him about her condition and how she looks
    (get out of the way Larry, I mean jees, they haven't seen each other in
    what a year?).  
    
    Vicki is continuing on about Jake when he sneaks in the room.  Vicki
    sees him and starts to cry.  He hugs her and she leaves the room. 
    Megan doesn't seem to notice that he is there.  She asks Vicki
    (thinking she is still there) a question and Jake answers her.  They
    kiss and hug.
    
    That's all that I can remember.  If anyone has more, please add.
    
       
18.994IRONIC::BRINDISIFri Feb 07 1992 09:5014
    You covered everything.  I have to say, it was a pretty sad show. 
    Maybe because I'm pregnant, but I was bawling my eyes out.  Especially
    at the end with Jake.
    
    Well, I taped today and I'm truly hoping that we have a surprise ending
    and Meghan pulls through.
    
    Has anyone noticed how old Vicki looks.  Maybe it's becaue of the
    flashbacks/comparison, but she really looks grandmotherish to me
    lately.
    
    Have a nice weekend.
    Joyce
    
18.995Me Too??FSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda I'm coming soonFri Feb 07 1992 10:155
    Joyce, I'm not pregnant and cried my way through yesterday's show.  I
    told Marie and Steph at the dinner about it and they were getting
    choked up just hearing about it.  Wait till they see it!!
    
    Cheryl
18.996Really sad :-(PROXY::HOPKINSVolunteers add that special touchFri Feb 07 1992 10:2410
    Cheryl... I couldn't wait after what you had told me so when I got
    home from the dinner I watched it and cried my eyes out.  Especially
    when Jessica was saying goodbye...what an actress.  And at the end when
    Jake showed up and Megan was saying "it's really you" I totally lost
    it.  
    
    Cheryl, Steph and I all had tears welling up in our eyes when Cheryl 
    told us what happened on yesterday's show.
    
    Marie
18.997It was so sad, I love it!!FSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda I'm coming soonFri Feb 07 1992 10:278
    I'm getting choked up just reading about it again.  Jessica was great. 
    She was crying almost as good as Judith Light (Karen Wolek) did when
    she was on the show.  I consider her, Genie Francis and now the little
    actress who plays Jessica the best criers on the ABC Soaps.
    
    I'm really going to lose it today!!
    
    Cheryl
18.998Unlocked=SafeWECARE::STRASENBURGHFri Feb 07 1992 11:436
    Did you notice that the cop told Jake and Andrew to get out of the car
    and lock it up and he would drive them to the hospital. When Andrew got
    out he never put up the window or locked the car...  I guess on soap-
    land things are safe...
    
    Lynne
18.999The Big Escape!!FSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda I'm coming soonFri Feb 07 1992 11:5010
    Hi Lynne:
    
    I thought the same thing about the car.  I also thought they got back
    really quickly from Jaba City.  So, it Andrew going to tell anyone that
    he's been stabbed.  I thought that part was kind of stupid.  Like (oh,
    oh!! dc's rubbing off on me!!) why wouldn't he tell anyone???  Why
    would he just sit in the hospital and allow himself to get an
    infection.  Seems stupid to moi!!!
    
    Cheryl
18.1000Good bye Megan!!! Good Luck!WECARE::STRASENBURGHFri Feb 07 1992 13:055
    I agree, its stupid of the writer to do that to Andrew.
    I do hope he has a chance to say good-bye to Megan.. Yesterday's show
    was sad, so I can imagine we are in for a real sad show today..
    
    Lynne
18.1001anyone have tuesday or thursday shows still?EMDS::MAROFri Feb 07 1992 13:1813
    i am almost in tears reading all this.  as you know, i love this soap
    but unfortunately, at the worst time in the world my vcr will not
    record.  i have made it home to tape mondays, wednesday and today's but
    did not get tuesday or thursday.  could anyone lend me their tape so i
    could watch them?  puleeze!!!
    
    i know, who the heck is this.. its cj in another account because her
    computer is also not working.
    
    please send me mail at ringer::aquilia if you do.  thanks a million-
    
    
    cj
18.1002WLDWST::GRIBBENThe urge to mergeMon Feb 10 1992 04:0717
    
    
    
    My cousin and I sat down earlier toniht and watched the entire weeks
    worth of shows.  We blubbered our eyes out.....  All the scenes were so
    touching, everytime Megan opened her mouth... we cried harder.....
    
    The one blooper I noticed was.....  in the first few shows Megans IV
    was in her right arm.... then all of a sudden, it was in her left.
    Not to realistic.... I have been in the hospital, they do not change
    arms like that...
    
    But as far as it went..... we cried......  I had forgot how truly
    handsome Jake was... almost up there with Max......
    
    Robb
    
18.1003Comments on Last Week...STEPHS::STARRC'Mon --> VOGUE!Mon Feb 10 1992 09:4518
    
    Ok, let's talk about the bawl-a-thon!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
    
    You guys... I cried my little heart out ALL last week.  And I wasn't
    just crying - I was YELLING I was crying so hard.  I knew Jake was
    gonna do the tree-thing, but the Valentines on the tree and the poem 
    and everything was just TOO much!  Thank goodness no-one was home while
    I was watching these shows because they surely would have thought I'd
    lost it!
    
    Jessica Tuck was just amazing last week!  It really is a shame that
    they've killed the character off.  Anyone know why they decided to do
    this?
    
    Hey Deadhead ---> Did you get the EPISODES?
    
    --Steph
    
18.1004Wanted to leave the showIAMOK::CUDAKThelMon Feb 10 1992 10:082
    Steph,  Jessica Tuck didn't renew her contract and rather than replace
    her they decided to kill the character off.
18.1005Thanks Thel!STEPHS::STARRC'Mon --> VOGUE!Mon Feb 10 1992 10:095
    
    Tooooooooo bad!!!  She really "showed her stuff" the past week.
    
    --Steph
    
18.1006No more upcoming newsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda I'm coming soonMon Feb 10 1992 10:166
    Well, I opened up the Middlesex News TV Guide to find that there is no
    more Upcoming News.  They now have a section called Soap Scoops, which
    just features one person.  I can't believe they took our Upcoming News
    away!!!
    
    Cheryl
18.1007exIRONIC::BRINDISIMon Feb 10 1992 11:1914
    Friday's show was definitely the saddest thing I've seen in a long
    time.  I was so depressed Friday nite after watching it.  I taped today
    hoping that maybe Megan isn't dead and she'll be in a coma or
    something, but I guess not huh???
    
    It was pretty sad when she was talking with Andrew.  She requested that
    no one wear black to her funeral and she also requested a certain song. 
    She whispered it in his ear, so we won't know until we hear it.  She
    also told him she loved him.  I thought he did a great job as well as
    Jake.
    
    Bye for now.
    Joyce
    
18.1008More on Friday...STEPHS::STARRC'Mon --> VOGUE!Mon Feb 10 1992 11:3924
    
    I think what made the whole thing even more sad than it already was 
    was Megan's attitude.  She remained strong and determined and dignified
    the entire time she was saying her goodbyes/dying.
    
    What really KILLED me on Friday was when she and Jake were discussing
    the tree in the winter.  The whole discussion was an analogy to Meg's
    condition and it was just so sad, mainly because the audience all knew
    she was going to die.
    
    When she was describing what she wanted her funeral to be like to
    Andrew she told him to make sure that no-one wore formal black - she
    wanted everyone in "funky bright colors," and to make sure they "play
    the music so loud the cops come."  Andrew then told her that he wasn't
    sure anyone would be dancing.  Waaaaaah!!!!!  I can't help but thinking
    that the song they're going to play (the one she whispered into
    Andrew's ear) will be "Had the Time of My Life" from Dirty Dancing. I'm
    thinking this one for two reasons:  1) Linda Gotleib worked (produced?)
    on Dirty Dancing, and 2) It fits.
    
    We'll see...
    
    --Steph
    
18.1009RamblingsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda I'm coming soonMon Feb 10 1992 11:4517
    Steph:
    
    That would be a perfect song.  Great deduction.  I hope that that's it. 
    I was surprised that Megan never really said goodbye to Vicki, Clint,
    Bo, Asa and Renee.  It also was weird that they never showed Marco at
    all, even during the Megan/Marco scenes when she was Ruby Bright. 
    Gerald Anthony must not have given his consent to used the clips
    because he's on another soap (Santa Barbara) now.  All the others they
    showed are not on other soaps at the present time.
    
    This week is going to be really sad, going through the grieving
    process.
    
    Another reason why I liked last week is because they didn't show Lee
    Ann at all.  What do all the men in Llanview see in this woman?????
    
    Cheryl
18.1010I calledFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda I'm coming soonMon Feb 10 1992 13:1110
    I just called the Middlesex News.  Before I could even get the whole
    thing out, the woman interrupted me and said that the Soap News didn't
    come in this week but would be in next week.  All I asked what who I
    could write to regarding yesterday's TV Guide and she answered with the
    above.  Apparently, they get the column from somewhere else and the
    Middlesex News didn't receive it this week.  She's been getting tons of
    calls.  So, we have to wait for next week's and suffer not knowing
    what's coming up this week.
    
    Cheryl
18.1011Chatter...WONDER::MAKRIANISPattyMon Feb 10 1992 13:2215
    
    I only taped Thursday and Friday's shows and have only watch Thursday's
    show. I watched most of it yesterday and besides being sad and crying
    while watching Megan say goodbye to Tina, Sarah, and the kids, the
    other thing that really got me going (tears) was the Nicki/Clint scene
    when Clint tries to get Vicki back by letting Nicki see him in bed with
    Tina, hoping it will bring back the memory of Vicki seeing her father
    in bed with her friend (Tina's mom). I forgot how powerful that scene
    was and I was sobbing away. I finally turned it off before the last
    scene so I could regain my composure. I watched the last scene, when
    Jake shows up in Megan's room, this morning, which was a mistake. I had
    to redo my make-up. I don't know when I'll get around to Friday's
    show,but I know I'll have a box of tissues with me.
    
    Patty
18.1012I cried more on Thurs.FSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda I'm coming soonMon Feb 10 1992 13:256
    Actually, I didn't find Friday's show to be nearly as moving as
    Thursday (except for the very last scene which I watched twice).  Let's
    just say that I was still emotional after Thursday's show and watched
    it before going to dinner with dc and "the girls".
    
    Cheryl
18.1013Meggan/Jake....MR4DEC::ARIZZOMon Feb 10 1992 14:0413
    I wish I could see the shows!!  I would of love to see Meggan and Jake
    together for the last time.  All your updates where so good I am
    loosing a tear or two, at my desk... (what a looser, everyone will 
    think if they stop by).
    
    I am going to miss the actress who plays Meggan.  Is Jake going to
    stay?  Or is he leaving too.  The Meggan/Jake storyline is the only
    reason I watched OLTL.
    
    Well you guys are doing a great job of updating!
    
    Andrea
    
18.1014openingSSDEVO::EDMONDSMon Feb 10 1992 17:5818
    I taped last week's shows, I've only watched Thursday's & Friday's so
    far.  I hadn't seen the show in a few months.

    Question:  Is the new One Life To Live opening always the same?  Or
    did they do a special one last week?  The reason I ask, is because of
    the closeup of the woman's eyes (who is that woman?), with tears running
    down her face.  I wondered if that was just for Megan, or if that's the
    normal opening.

    I thought it was a strange opening.  Looked more like a Levis commercial
    to me, I thought I'd set the VCR incorrectly & missed the first part of
    the show!

    I agree with the person (Cheryl?) who said Thursday's seemed sadder than
    Friday's.  But I thought the saddest part was when Andrew kissed Megan.
    That little Jessica's quite an actress too!

    - Diane
18.1015PROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanMon Feb 10 1992 19:005
    The opening to the show is a new one but not just for last week....
    unfortunately.  I don't really like it.  They needed a new opening but
    I don't think any of the people in it are actually on the show.
    
    Marie
18.1016I'm falling in luv ferrr shurrrre!!!!TOLKIN::ELLIOTTThe Midnight RiderTue Feb 11 1992 03:1526
    
    
    
         Steph,  when I got to work at midnight, I walked into the
    office & I saw the interoffice envelope on my desk & knew right
    away that I was about to be in heaven sooooooooo, I rushed right 
    over without even taking off "The Leather" & opened it up & went
    right to the "Centerfold"....... Wow is that boy ever good
    looking.... UUUMMM UUUMMM UUUMMM...... Yahoo!!!!! Yipee!!!!!
    I think that scar on his "Left" cheek makes him look sexy
    ferrrrrrrrrrr shurrrrrrrrrrrre!!!!!!!!!! 
        If this is what the boys in Cincinnati look like, I'm moving
    west real soon..... {;^)==>  {;^)==>  {;^)==> 
        Send me your mail stop by E-Mail & I'll ship it back in
    one piece at the end of the week ok????? I can't thank you
    enough for letting me borrow it for a few days..... 
    
    
    
                            Thanx Bunches 
    
    
    
                     ***** Deadhead Lefty *****
    
    
18.1017MVDS02::BELFORTITime to get a new Timmy!Tue Feb 11 1992 10:3114
    I don't watch OLTL, except when I am home...... I happen to catch
    Friday's (at a hotel room in Springfield, took time out from setting up
    our train layout to go back to the hotel)... and yesterday I caught
    part of it at my in-laws as we were passing through Sturbridge....
    
    The most moving scene for me yesterday (of what I saw), was when the
    call came in to Renee'..... there were no words spoken, just a view
    from outside the window... of Renee', Tina, Kevin and Joey..... boy was
    that a tear jerker... very well done!!!!!!!
    
    And Friday's when Jake kept saying, "You promised never to leave
    me"....
    
    Oooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh   soooooo sad!!!
18.1018MondayPROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanTue Feb 11 1992 11:0628
    Well, I must say, after last week I expected Monday's show to be alot
    better than it was.  When Virgil showed up I thought "oh NO not this
    again!" (Virgil is Vicki's guardian angel who always showed up in her
    heaven scenes).
    Monday...
    Megan is dead.  Vicki comes into the room and is all upset because Jake
    is carrying Megan back to the bed and wants to know why everything is
    disconnected (reality check...if Jake unplugged all that stuff, very
    loud bells and buzzers would go off at the nurses station or atleast in
    the room).  Jake leaves the room and Vicki then sees Virgil.  She just
    started screaming "No, not you" and flashes back to the times she met
    him.  Vicki then locks herself in the room with Megan and starts
    telling her stories again.
    There was some boring stuff with Leanne and Jason.  He showed up at the
    place where she gets her mail and as he was showing the guy at the desk
    her picture, she came in.
    The saddest part of yesterday (I think) was when Jake went out to the
    tree and started taking the hearts off.  waaaaaaaaaa
    Also, Sara was really upset and Andrew tried to help.  Sara told him
    she'd rather believe there was no god than to think if there was that
    he could be so cruel.
    Tina was in bed crying when first Jessica came in, then C.J., then Joey
    showed up with ice cream and spoons, then Kevin came in with his own
    spoon and they all climbed into Tina's bed to eat ice cream.  It was
    Megan's favorite so they all toasted her with a spood of ice cream.  I
    thought that was cute.
    
    Marie
18.1019Not forgottenFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda I'm coming soonTue Feb 11 1992 13:335
    I haven't forgotten about OLTL for SPW News.  I just don't have time
    right now to enter it.  I will get to it this afternoon or tomorrow. 
    There's a lot on Megan's death.
    
    Cheryl
18.1020SPW News...STEPHS::STARRC'Mon --> VOGUE!Wed Feb 12 1992 08:377
    
    Cheryl ---> Can't wait!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
    
    --Steph
    
    CJ... Where ya' been?
    
18.1021I haven't forgotten!!FSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda I'm coming soonWed Feb 12 1992 08:385
    Steph,
    
    Lunchtime, OK.  I am swamped this morning!!!  
    
    Cheryl
18.1022TuesdayPROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanWed Feb 12 1992 09:0231
    Yesterday was another sad one.
    
    Tuesday...
    
    Kevin is going crazy looking for Leanne and he and Joey end up
    fighting.  Vicki is locked in her room working on something.  She won't
    let anyone in.  It appears to be an article about Megan but she won't
    talk to anyone so they don't know what she's doing.  Tina and Sarah
    talk about Megan and are going through some of her clothes.  They were
    playing "We are family" (Pointer Sisters) in the background. Back in
    New York, Leanne picks up a paper and sees Megans obituary.  She's all
    upset and Jason wants to know why.  She say's "LOOK Jason" and he said
    "ya'...Megan Harrisons picture in the paper".  She gets upset with him
    and then realizes he can't read.  He looked pretty sad.  Anyway, she
    then asks him if his offer for a ride back to Llandview is still open
    because Kevin will need her.  He didn't look happy about that either.
    There was also alot about Alex that I must admit I fast forwarded
    through.  She's just taunting him that she's got some dirt on Carlo
    Hesser.  Also, Carlo and Steph were on.  She insisted on going back for
    the funeral because Kevin will need her.  At first Carlo says no but
    then decides he'll go too.  He's wondering why Sarah hasn't told the
    police something about him.  The mailman came by to deliver Megans mail
    and Sarah answered the door.  He had no idea Megan was dead.  Sarah
    started reading through the mail and got upset and started trashing
    Megan and Jake's house. She cut herself on some glass she broke and had
    some flashback of blood dripping on some white roses. She heard someone
    saying "scarecrow".  She called Bo and told him she's remembering
    something and could he come right over.
    I think that's about it.
    
    Marie
18.1023Checking In!STEPHS::STARRC'Mon --> VOGUE!Wed Feb 12 1992 12:028
    
    Marie --> Another FABULOUS update.  THANK YOU!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
    
    Cheryl -> Take your time!  I'm anxious to see the "stuff" but under-
    stand being busy.  It's COOL!  Oops... I mean NARLY!!!!!!!!!!!!! :-)
    
    --Steph
    
18.1024Article in SPW on Jessica TuckFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda I'm coming soonWed Feb 12 1992 13:10105
    Here's the first article.  More to follow tomorrow.  Enjoy, it's long
    though!!!
    _____________________________________________________________________
    
FINAL EXIT

Letting her character be killed off was an act of courage for OLTL's Jessica
Tuck.

OLTL's Megan Gordon Harrison died last Friday.  It's a wonder that Jessica
Tuck, the actress who created Megan and played our her final moments, didn't
follow suit.  In addition to the strain of dying young on-camera, Tuck did over
a dozen auditions the same week.  And in the tradition of movie stars of the
30s - pretty and witty like Lombard, sophisticated yet vunerable like Hepburn -
Tuck has every chance of being as welcomed in her new life as she will be
missed in the old one.

"When I first took this job three years ago, I decided I was going to do it for
three years, then move on after that," she explains.  Tuck gave enough advance
warning so the show could plan a socko final exit.  Head writer Michael Malone
says he did everything short of "falling to his knees and begging her" to say. 
But, convinced Tuck had no intention of coming back, OLTL gave her character
the definitive final exit.  "It's rare that an actor has a chance to play out
the role of a dying person," says Malone, "and she's so good at her craft, we
wanted to give her that prized opportunity."

In the bargain, the show used her departure to create a very dramatic
storyline.  "We've been through lots of deaths on the show," says Erika Slezak,
who plays Megan's mother, Viki, "but the death of Megan is the saddest we've
every had."  Slezak will miss Tuck offscreen as well:  "her spirit and energy
contributed so much.  She used to rollerblade around the building and was always
doing something silly."

Dying in the arms of her OLTL husband, Jake (Joe Lando), Tuck felt the pathos
herself as Viki and Jake, refusing to believe she's slipped away from them,
continued talking to her.  "I couldn't cry because I had to be dead," Tuck
recalls, "so I was singing to myself -la la la la la- to try to keep the tears
from welling up in my eyes."  She also could breath while on-camera.  "The
stage Manager tied rope around my big toe and he would pull it when I was
offcamera so I could take a breath, and pull it again to signal me when I was
on."

Spending long hours in a wheelchair brought home to Tuck how fortunate she is
to be the naturally healthy person she is.  Submitting herself to a "dying
state from 7 in the morning to 10 at night" also required some healing
measures.  In exploring the character Tuck says, "I got really weak, to the
point where I couldn't get out of bed.  I'd come home and take baths and tell my
body that it was OK.  Psychosomatically, you can make yourself very ill -
people do it all the time, myself included.  So I certainly didn't way my body
to get this message that we were ready to end things."  (On her last day of
work, however, Tuck had the flu and a temperature of 101.)

Now, with Megan's death behind her, Tuck is about to begin a brand new life. 
"Whatever it is that I do next, I want it to be something that grabs me from
the gut.  So whether that be film or the theater doesn't make any difference,
just a long as it's something I feel good about."

"I don't want to take a job just to take a job, and I've been smart enough
saving my money so that I can hang out a bit without having to do that," she
continues.  "The roles I'm really excited about are the ones that scare me a
little.  They might tap into a part of my personality I don't  particulary feel
comfortable with, and I'd have to explore that, expose it, so to speak."

She's been auditioning nonstop since she taped her final episode of the soap
and has no regrets about her decision to leave.  "I've always taken care of
myself," she says.  The second oldest in a family of five boys, at 28 she
things she still has "a lot of the boys in me."  Tuck hasn't always been
confident in her decisions but she has been determined:  "I was scared to leave
OLTL, but that's OK because I'm not paralyzed, and that's the important thing
for me.  I know that I can keep going.  Fear is a good thing; it keeps you on
your toes.  Whenever I feel it getting to the point where I'm going to freeze in
my tracks, it's time to reach out and ask for help, and that's something I'm
learning to do."

Tuck's immediate future is taken care of, with several projects already lined
up:  She has been case as the lead in an independent feature film, directed by
Charlie Loventhal, (who wrote and directed the series of one-act plays -
Welcome To My Life-in which Tuck mad her theatrical debut off-Broadway last
summer).  And she'll be in California in May to film the comedy, Don't Stop Now
(scheduled for an August release), playing a "typical executive type who runs
nto a young man who basically turns her life upside down."

She's auditioned for some big parts that she'd love to get, among them several
TV pilots.  And she's under consideration for a couple of feature films, too,
"small roles, but working with good people."  Tuck says that the acting skills
she perfected on the soap have prepared her well for broadening her horizons in
the film and stage.  "Soaps teach you to think quickly on your feet," she says. 
"I can pick up a set of sides at an audition and right away make a choice about
what to do with [the part].  There are times when things start to go wrong, and
you have to figure out how you can make the scene work and not blow the take,
because [in soaps] we don't have the luxury of time and a lot of tape to
waste."

A big comedy fan, Tuck would like to work with Kevin Kline and Steve Martin, an
feels she's capable of pulling it off.  "Unfortunately, people tend to see me
like I am, pretty much the sophisticate, from a good family, that kind of
thing."

Personally, Tuck looks ahead 10 years and sees herself married, with a couple
of kids.  "I'd like to be at the point where - well, this is the dream-projects
are coming to me instead of my having to pursue them heavily, and I can have a
personal life and do my work, too.  Right now it's pretty much just my work; I
don't have time for much of a life, which is OK.  I'm willing to sacrifice some
things right now-I think you have to, to get yourself established."

18.1025CommentsPROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanWed Feb 12 1992 13:5413
    Steph - I don't mind doing the updates.  At times I feel like I'm the
    only one who still watches OLTL. (-:
    
    Cheryl - Thanks for the great article on Jessica Tuck.
    
    One really sad part that REALLY got to me yesterday was...Andrew said
    to Tina "I admire your strength" (which is the wrong! thing to say to
    someone who's grieving..speaking from experience).  Tina said when
    you lose someone you really love you can either let it completely take
    over and swallow you up or you can decide to go on with your life even
    though the pain is unbearable.  It had me really sobbing.
    
    Marie
18.1026The Alex stuff...SALISH::HUMPHRY_SAWed Feb 12 1992 14:1312
The part about Alex yesterday had to do with the District Attorney (I forget
his name) bringing in a psychiatrist do determine her sanity(or lack of same!).
I guess she has to be legally sane in order to make her bargain with them for 
immunity from procecution in exchange for the goods on Carlo.

She went kind of bonkers when the psychiatrist brought up Bo, but I 
guess not too off the wall from his point of view since he did pronounce 
her legally sane, with the caviat that he considers her dangerous.


                                       --Sandy
    
18.1027I'm watching, hanging in there!!FSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda I'm coming soonWed Feb 12 1992 14:1413
    You're welcome Marie.  I noticed a lot of typos though after reading it
    again.  Sorry about that.
    
    I watched yesterday, but ffed through most of Lee Ann and Jason, except
    the part when she found out he couldn't read.  I also ffed through Alex
    and the DA, and most of Carlo and Stephanie, but I know they are
    traveling back to Llanview and Carlo mad her promise not to call anyone
    ahead of time to tell them they are coming.
    
    Can't wait to hear "the song" Megan made Andrew promise he would have
    at the "party"
    
    Cheryl
18.1028Cheryl ---> You're the greatest!STEPHS::STARRC'Mon --> VOGUE!Wed Feb 12 1992 16:4815
    
    	Cheryl --> Thank you soooo very much! That article was really
    	wonderful!  And FWIW... I didn't notice one typo.  I was even
    	going to comment on this until I saw your note saying you had
    	made some. In any case, who gives a flyin' one? I just really
    	appreciate the time you took to put it in for us!
    
    	Please, someone, when they play "the song" that Megan requested
    	Andrew have played, POST IT!  I'm dying (oops, wrong word!) to
    	know if I have ESP!!  :-)  :-)
    
    	Thanks again Cheryl!  Hey, how'z Bon?
    
    	--Steph
    
18.1029The songPROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanWed Feb 12 1992 23:088
    Steph
    
    The song was "Dancing in the Street".  Everyone was clapping and Sheila
    sung it (she has got one terrific voice!!).
    
    More later..
    
    Marie
18.1030Thanks Marie!!!!!!!!STEPHS::STARRC'Mon --> VOGUE!Thu Feb 13 1992 08:198
    
    Marie ---> Thanks!  My curiosity has been cured... :-)
    
    Was it the Mick Jagger/David Bowie version or another?
    
    Cheers!
    --Steph
    
18.1031Good choice, Steph, you were on the right track!!FSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda I'm coming soonThu Feb 13 1992 08:3411
    I would say it was more the "Sheila Price" version.  She started it off
    really slow, almost like a gospel tune.  Then, she started singing it
    like a really fast gospel tune and the camera switched to all the
    people in the church.  Some of the faces were priceless, especially
    Viki's.  She look almost shocked that this song would be sung at a
    funeral.  I had the feeling that maybe the cast members were surprised
    too.  Maybe the writers didn't let on that this was the song???  Asa
    was a riot, clapping away with the rest of them!!!  Of course, I was in
    tears!!!!
    
    Cheryl
18.1032Still More Questions... (How'z Bon Cheryl?)STEPHS::STARRC'Mon --> VOGUE!Thu Feb 13 1992 09:1515
    
    Thanks Cheryl!  I'm such a bonehead sometimes.  Marie CLEARLY stated
    that Sheila sung the song, yet I asked if it was the Jagger/Bowie
    version.  Guess I haven't had enough CAFFEINE yet this morning... :-)
    
    Were people wearing black or were they in "bright, funky colors" as
    Megan had requested?
    
    I find it strange that they were in church because Megan said to Andrew
    "no churches, no formal black clothing."
    
    Inquiring minds want to know!!!!  :-)
    
    --Steph
    
18.1033The FuneralFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda I'm coming soonThu Feb 13 1992 09:3027
    Steph:
    
    I haven't talked to Bon since last week.  According to Roberta, she's
    fine.  Actually, you saw her after I talked to her .
    
    Pretty much, everyone was in bright colors, except for Viki, Roger and
    Clint.  Larry had on a funky tie. Jason had on the usual motorcycle
    outfit he wears, which Wanda had a problem with.  She had on a flowered
    dress.  Luna was dress with a hat and an outfit that had big lace on
    it.  She told Max that everyone was told to dress eccentrically, and
    Max told her, then she should have worn a black dress with pearls. 
    Max, who was dressed in a blue suit, sat with Luna and held her hand.
    Jessica had on a flowered dress,  Tina had on a dress of Megan's. 
    Andrew had his minister garb on with red socks.  He mentioned that if
    Megan were here, she would be asking Tina if she could borrow her dress
    and Tina replied that  "this is Megan's dress."  Renee and Sarah had on
    colorful clothes, and I didn't even see whiney Cassie.  That jealous,
    self-centered little twit didn't even show up, unless I missed
    something!!!!
    
    I have to say that this Tina is the worst cryer on any of the soap,
    IMHO of course.  During the last couple of day, when she cries, she
    looks like she's about to laugh.
    
    If I remember anymore, I'll let you know.
    
    Cheryl
18.1034HELP!!PHONE::RODDYThu Feb 13 1992 15:3910
	I know this is a little late to be asking, but does anyone out
	there have last Thursday and Friday's episodes still on tape
	that I could borrow??  My VCR has been broke for a month and a
	half and I finally got it back yesterday, but the person that
	taped for me last week, didn't get the end of the week for some
	reason and after reading the updates, I would love to watch them.
	I live in Nashua and work at Merrimack. 

	Thx,
	-- Mary Ann		
18.1035MRKTNG::SOMESFri Feb 14 1992 12:1512
    Another one comes out of the closet!
    
    Cassie was in the congregation.  She had on a blue suit.  They really
    didn't give her any camera time though.  I just happened to see her
    when they were showing BO.
    
    And your right, the look on Vikki's face when Shiela was singing was
    priceless. I think she was trying to decide if she approved or
    diapproved -- whether to go along with it, or make a stink.  It was
    good.
    
    --Candie
18.1036well the soap has proved inself to me!RINGER::AQUILIAFri Feb 14 1992 15:3417
    finally a minute to note for a while.  i have to really really thank
    all of you for posted the past week in oltl.  i missed thursdays and
    tuesday show but last night got to watch fridays and guess what?  my 
    eyes were so sore this morning and my nose felt awful all night.  i
    cried my eyes out.  what a touching and fantastic job jake and megan
    did.  now, if only the soap would continue to be so touching.  its
    obvious that the directors and such have the talent.  use it!!!!!!!
    
    wish tracy was around for today's update.  she was so good today and
    even updated loving.  oh well; can't win em' all, or can we tracy???
    are you there?  
    
    can anyone update lately?  thanks a million for all the support!
    
    hi steph!  happy valentine's day!
    
    cj
18.1037update for fridayRINGER::AQUILIAMon Feb 17 1992 12:5074
    fridays show was very good too.  they had wanda come to the park and
    find a book of poems.  she sat down and started reading them outloud
    and they showed various couples, enstranged lovers, etc.
    
    bo and sarah were featured in a coffee shop where sarah was telling bo
    that she was trying to go to megan's grave and couldn't.  he comforted
    her and told her that he knows what she must be going through and that
    she would always have him there.  she asked him to come to the cemetary
    and he did.  they kissed passionately there and held eachother.  it
    looks like those two are going to be getting back together.
    
    at the grave sometime when sarah and bo weren't there was andrew. 
    cassie came by and comforted him (hmm... what is going on there??)
    and told andrew that she wanted to give bo up for sarah but couldn't. 
    she knows that she is losing him.  andrew wanted to set the birds that
    him and megan gave eachother for x-mass but couldn't.  he wants to wait
    till spring.
    
    luna and max were putting some green junk in the springs so asa would
    think it was toxic.  max took out a bottle of bubbly after they
    finished and luna jumped him, literally.  she told him that she loved
    him and how much she wanted him but he backed off and got her to
    understand that he just doesn't feel that way about her and values her
    friendship more than a lover.  she asked him about blair being on his
    mind and he admitted that she was.  luna said that she would help him
    get her if that is what he wanted.  she said she cared that much for
    him.  (i felt bad for her.) (i thought they should of taken the fake
    snow off of max's head though before the scene, how tacky!)
    
    jason was having a beer at wanda's and dorian came in to apologize for
    thinking that he was her property.  he told her to lighten up and asked
    her to come somewhere with him for a surprize.  they landed at the
    springs and jason asked her to be his valentine there and now (i can
    see now why people think this guy is sexy!) they take their clothes off
    and dorian puts her foot in to test the water and it comes up green!
    (earlier, she commented how much the property could make.)
    
    leeann (who wore the stupidest dress i have ever seen in daytime
    television, including AMC balls!) called kevin and invited him over. 
    she was talking to her baby earlier saying that they weren't going to
    be raised without a father even though max won't have her, etc.  kevin
    being the immature boy that he is goes running over to find leeann not
    in her apartment so he just walks in (because the door was left open)
    and sees the table set for a romantic dinner for two.  leanne comes
    home and yells at him saying that he ruined her surprize (then lock
    your door damnit!) and told him to come back 15 minutes later. he went
    home and changed for "dinner" and came back a bit later.  they danced
    and she told him that she would marry him.  (he looked like a love sick
    puppy dog!)
    
    after wanda finishes some of the poems she is looking at the book sadly
    when an older man comes by and tells her that is he glad that the book
    was still there as it means alot to him.  they begin to talk and she
    tells him that vinnie and her were married on valentine's day and also
    that vinnie died on valentines day.  he tells her about his wife dying
    and they begin to read the poems to eachother.
    
    max comes over to blairs with a huge red heart of flowers and streamers
    but not for her, for her mom abby.  she is delighted and blair is
    warming up to him.  he also brought a piano, thanks to luna who left
    after he showed it to blair and abby.  abby started playing and max
    coaxed blair into dancing with him.  he told her that she better watch
    out as he was going to fall in love with her.  they kissed
    passionately.
    
    vicki has finally come out of her room with megan's life story
    (according to vicky) and realizes it valentines day and says "happy
    valentines day clint" and hugs him while crying.  
    
    i think that was about it.  (IMHO, i hope they keep ralph love (the guy
    that wanda was talking to) because although i find wanda irritating
    sometimes they made a cute couple.)
    
    
18.1038CommentsPROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanMon Feb 17 1992 13:0212
    Thanks for the update.  I also hope they keep Ralph.  Wanda needs
    someone to keep her occupied and out of other peoples business.
    I can't believe Max is picking Bland...oops..I mean Blair over Luna.
    This guy just loves women who lie, cheat, and steal.  Blair is
    nothing more than a very harsh version of Gabrielle.
    I also wondered about Cassie and Andrew possibly getting together after
    Bo and Sarah get back together.
    The thing with the birds got to me though.  It was supposed to be
    really cold and the poor things would have frozen to death just taking
    them outside for that short period of time let alone releasing them.
    
    Marie
18.1039Comments/Questions...STEPHS::STARRC'Mon --> VOGUE!Mon Feb 17 1992 14:4121
    
    CJ --> Thanks for the update!
    
    How is Jake holding up?  He must've been miserable on Valentine's Day!
    
    I saw the commercial with Bo and Sarah about 1/2" apart and figured
    something was up here.
    
    Now... W H A T  is the deal with Jason and Dorian getting naked?  And
    OUTSIDE?  I mean, if it was snowing on Max's head it's obviously a BIT
    cold for stipping down to your Birthday suit and taking a dip!!!!!!!!!
    I think I just have a hard time with these two as a couple to begin
    with.  
    
    Oh and I agree:  I haven't seen much of Luna or Blair, but I'd prefer
    seeing Max and Luna as a couple.
    
    Is Leanne's baby really Kevin's?
    
    --Steph
    
18.1040exPROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanMon Feb 17 1992 14:5012
    Steph---
    
    Leanne still has no idea who the father of her baby is.  She keeps
    referring to it as Max's and is telling Kevin (now that she's decided
    to marry him) that it is Kevin's.
    
    >>How is Jake holding up?
    
    Not great.  He took all of those hearts from the tree, sprinkled
    them on Megans grave and then said "goodbye Megan".  Very sad.
    
    Marie
18.1041Stuff...STEPHS::STARRC'Mon --> VOGUE!Mon Feb 17 1992 16:507
    
    Waaaaah!!!!  Poor Jake!!!!!  
    
    Leanne's a little trollup, huh?  :-)
    
    --Steph
    
18.1042Bye FionaFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda I'm coming soonMon Feb 17 1992 19:4710
    Well Steph,
    
    It looks like you're going to have to tune in to CBS to see Fiona
    Hutchenson (ex-Gabs).  She has just joined the Guiding Light cast as
    Jenna, a jewel thief.  Her first air date is March 27.
    
    I have to correct myself.  Gerald Anthony (ex-Marco) is now on Another
    World. I incorrectly said Santa Barbara.
    
    Cheryl
18.1043Fiona HutchinsonSTEPHS::STARRC'Mon --> VOGUE!Tue Feb 18 1992 08:527
    
    Cheryl ---> Thanks for the news!!  How thoughtful of you to remember
    how much I loved GAB!!! :-)  What time is Guiding Light on?  I will
    most DEFINITELY be taping her debut!!
    
    --Steph
    
18.1044Guiding LightFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda I'm coming soonTue Feb 18 1992 09:115
    Steph:
    
    3:00, opposite GH.  It's on Channel 7.
    
    Cheryl
18.1045STEPHS::STARRC'Mon --> VOGUE!Tue Feb 18 1992 10:346
    
    Thank You Cheryl!  :-)  I'll have to remember to set my other VCR for
    Channel 7 on 3/27 at 3 p.m. to check out GAB in her new role!!!!!!!!!
    
    --Steph
    
18.1046comment, request for an updateRINGER::AQUILIATue Feb 18 1992 11:5716
    well if anyone can play a thief she definately can.  i thought she
    wanted to do prime time stuff and low and behold she ends up on another
    soap.  i am quite happy with oltl lately.  i don't bother watching gh
    at all anymore.  they killed that show.  this show lately has shown
    some class, IMHO.  i wish they could get jake to stay but you know by
    the end of the week he will have "moved on" because of the painful
    memories that he holds around landview.
    
    steph -- dorian and jason were going to take a dip in the hot springs. 
    don't tell me you have never taken a jacuzzi in the winter outside? 
    heck, when you know who and i take one lately the windows are always
    open.  add to the atmosphere ya know? :) :) 
    
    does anyone have an update from yesterday?
    
    cj
18.1047UpdatePROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanTue Feb 18 1992 12:4832
    Monday...
    
    Sarah ran into Carlo Hesser at the hospital and froze when she saw him.
    He was trying to find out if she told the police whatever it is she
    can't remember.  Troy and Sheila came in just then and rescued her.
    Later the D.A. comes in and asks Sarah if he can talk to her about
    Carlo.  Sheila jumped up one side of him and down the other and he
    LOVED it!  He's got his eye on Sheila but she can't stand him.
    Alex tried to get her job back at the F.A.B. but they basically laughed
    at her.  Since she only had $3.24 to her name she decided she needed to
    find a husband to take care of her.  She went to Wanda's and saw Bo
    arguing with Carlo.  Cassie was sitting near by.  She and Bo just had
    a small disagreement about his "constantly trying to protect Sarah".
    They didn't see Alex.  She was sitting at a table behind a curtain
    writing "Mrs. Bo Buchanon"..."Mrs. Larry Woleck"...Mrs. Andrew
    Carpenter" (I didn't even know she knew Andrew and he certainly doesn't
    have alot of money)...AND "Mrs. Jake Harrison"!  Anyway, she then spotted 
    Carlo and wrote "Mrs. Carlo Hesser" and crossed off all the other names.
    Leanne and Kevin had dinner together and started kissing.  He stopped
    saying he didn't want to hurt her or the baby.  She got this book out
    that said it was o.k. to have sex until the end.  Kevin said "what are
    we waiting for" and they started rolling around on the bed.
    Dorian is all upset about the "toxic" waste and is going to run an
    expose' on Asa.  Some environmental group is picketing the land.  Max
    and Luna show up and Luna is all excited the "plan" worked.  Max thinks
    maybe they went too far (the people picketing burned Asa's picture).
    Blair told Max they could never have anything between them because
    she's on a mission and won't allow Max to distract her.
    I think that's about all.
    
    Marie
    
18.1048commentsRINGER::AQUILIATue Feb 18 1992 13:2423
    WOW, THANKS FOR THE UPDATE!
    
    what i don't understand though is how is alex going to be going after
    carlo if he supposedly is supposed to get going to jail because of the
    information she gave to the da?   and, don't you think that because of
    the matter with cassie that part of the stipulation with alex getting
    out of jail would be for her to not be back in landview?  please
    writers.. you have done such a good job lately, don't play us for
    fools.  it would of been nicer to see her go after jake.  that way we
    could still see him on the show.
    
    i wonder what stephanie is going to do now that kevin is marrying
    leeann.  she deserves it after sleeping with jason.  she will probably
    run to him but he has the hots for her too.  hmm... i thought stephanie
    was leaving anyways due to lack of storyline.
    
    i wonder what is going to happen with asa and the picketers.  max
    mentioning that he has gone too far was a big clue.  and as far as
    blair, give her a mission in siberia and let max alone.  he loves a
    challenge and i'm sure will be hot on her trail no matter what she
    says.
    
    cj
18.1049CommentsPROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanTue Feb 18 1992 13:3410
    cj,
    You are right...there were too many inconsistencies in yesterday's
    show.  I can't figure out either how Alex plans to marry Carlo when
    he's going to jail and he finds out she's the one who put him there 
    in the first place.  The only thing I could think of is maybe she'll 
    make a deal with him....if he marries her then she can't testify against 
    him.  I can hardly wait to see that cry baby Cassie's face when she
    get's a look at Alex walking around free!
    
    Marie
18.1050Sorry this is lateFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda I'm coming soonTue Feb 18 1992 15:4922
Upcoming News:  


Carlo's back in town and he wants everyone to know it.  Carlo also tries to
talk to Sarah, but that proves to be unsuccessful.  Max and Luna are beginning
to think their green slime scheme is a failure until they find a handful of
protestors at the site.

Now that Alex has worked out a deal with the DA, she is very eager to nail
Carol.

Sarah tells Jonas that she is still in love with Bo.

Tina agrees to have dinner with Cain, but only to pump him about the property
situation.  Only thing is, Tina forgets all about questioning Cain when t;hey
end up locked in a closet together.

Asa and Renee argue.

Next:  Cain turns on the charm.  Max and Luna begin phase two of their plan.

Cheryl
18.1051Stuff...STEPHS::STARRC'Mon --> VOGUE!Wed Feb 19 1992 09:2322
    
    CJ --> Sad to say... but I've only taken INDOOR jacuzzis!!  And from
    reading the Dorian / Jason business at the springs, I didn't realize 
    they were HOT springs!  In that case... COOL!!!
    
    And CJ... go easy on GH!  :-)
    
    So did Joe Lando (Jake) return to Llanview only for Megan's death???
    Now he's leaving again - by the end of this week?  Too bad...
    
    Marie --> Thanks for the great update!
    
    I saw a OLTL commercial with Alex visiting Carlo in his cell. I really
    like her haircut!
    
    Cheryl --> Thanks for the Upcoming News!
    
    WHO is Jonas?
    
    Thanks!
    --Steph
    
18.1052Dr JonasFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda I'm coming soonWed Feb 19 1992 09:387
    Steph:
    
    Jonas is Dr. Jonas, Sarah's psychiatrist.  She is really pulling the
    wool over his eyes, and I must say, very badly.  I mean, who wouldn't
    be able to tell that this woman is unhinging very quickly!!!!
    
    Cheryl
18.1053Update for TuesdayPROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanWed Feb 19 1992 10:0746
    Sarah went to see Dr. Jonas (and is he a cutie!) and admitted to him
    finally that she still loves Bo.  Sarah has also been stealing drugs
    from the hospital medicine cabinet.  Bo caught her yesterday but she
    brushed him off saying she had to get this medication to a patient.
    Ya' right...they always let patient relations people deliver drugs.
    Troy found out that Alex was released and had an argument with the D.A.
    about it.  Bo found out she was released also and went nuts!  He also
    jumped all over the D.A.  Seems yesterday everyone in Llandview was at 
    the "toxic" springs.  Blair was there and ran into Max.  She told him
    agian that there could never be anything between them.  Blair then went 
    to see Asa to get his side of the story and he really chewed her out.  
    She yelled at him "DON'T TRY TO BULLY ME!".  She explained she just wanted 
    to tell Asa's version.  He insisted he didn't know anything about the 
    green slime.  Max is still pretty nervous about things getting out of 
    hand but Luna keeps telling him it will be fine.  Tina, Kevin, abd Joey
    were also at the springs.  Kevin said nothing Asa did would surprise
    him.  Tina and Joey didn't believe Asa could do such a thing.  Later,
    Tina walks in and overhears Asa telling Cain that he wants to unload
    the land before the environmental group files a class action suit.
    Cain thinks he should wait until he gets the toxicology report.  I
    think Tina now believes Asa knew about it (though he didn't).
    Alex tricked Carlo into meeting her at the Buchanon Palace dining room.
    She said some mob boss wanted to meet him there.  He showed up and saw
    her.  He sat down at the table and said he wasn't very fond of people
    who shoot him.  Alex was the one who shot him as he was about to tell
    Bo about Sarah (months ago).  Anyway, she explains why he can't kill
    her and he says "what do you want?".  She told him she'd let him know
    when she came back to the table and she got up to make a phone call.
    She called the D.A. and said Carlo is at the Buchanon Palace, come get
    him.  She's definately got some plan.
    Leanne told Luna her baby is Max's.  This woman is UNREAL!  She has no
    idea if it's Kevin's or Max's.  I'm sure it will come out sooner or
    later that she's claiming Max is the daddy and after all of Llandview is 
    in an uproar they'll find out Kevin really is the father.  Ho hummm..
    Leanne showed Jason her baby book and then started spelling things to
    him.  He got really upset because he figured out she was indirectly
    trying to teach him to read and yelled at her that he didn't need her
    help.  Kevin and Leanne got all kissie face in Wanda's and then went up 
    to her room.  Jason stormed out.
    Kevin asked Joey to be his best man but told him he couldn't tell
    anyone until all the plans are made.
    
    p.s.  We haven't seen Jake since Valentines day when he put the hearts
    on Megan's grave.
    
    Marie
18.1054Keys/DrugsWECARE::STRASENBURGHWed Feb 19 1992 12:169
    EAGLE EYE HERE,
    
    Do you really think its possible for Sarah to get a hold of the drug     
    cabinet keys, at the hospital  not once, not twice , but three times, 
    to get drugs for herself. LETS GET REAL. I think Drugs are kept track
    of better than that in a hospital. Or at least all the hospitals I have
    seen. 
    
    Eagle Eye Lynne
18.1055Not realistic at allFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda I'm coming soonWed Feb 19 1992 12:4111
    I mean't to say that Lynne.  I couldn't believe that the keys are left
    on the counter, in the wide open, and labeled no less.  And you're
    right, hospitals keep very close track of the drug supply, especially
    the narcotics and the tranquilizers.  Of course, look who the chief
    physician is:  old wart face Larry!!!
    
    And, Sarah's outburst with the patient would have mean't disiplinary
    action in the real world, not to mention, an immediate referral to an
    EAP program!!
    
    Cheryl
18.1056PROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanThu Feb 20 1992 10:015
    Sorry... I don't have an update today.  Last night was my volunteer
    night so I didn't get to see it.
    I'll enter one tomorrow if no one else has by then.
    
    Marie
18.1057Just wondering!!WECARE::STRASENBURGHFri Feb 21 1992 08:0213
    Now, that Sarah is working at the Hospital and her job is to help
    patients. Has anyone seen her do her job yet?  Other than yell at the
    old lady last week. All she ever seems to do is stand at the front
    desk shuffling papers around.
    
    The writers really like to write story lines with people being locked
    in closests. Specially Tina being the person locked in the
    closest.(Twice)
    
    Do you really think a jail/prison  would let a person have a basket of
    fruit/flowers?   Did they check it?? Maybe...
    
    Eagle Eye Lynne                         
18.1058Number 3FSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda I'm coming soonFri Feb 21 1992 08:253
    FYI:  OLTL was number 3 in the ratings for the week of Feb 3.
    
    Cheryl
18.1059UpdatePROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanFri Feb 21 1992 09:1040
    Eagle Eye Lynne...
    
    I thought the fruit basket thing was pretty stupid also.  Alex told the
    guard it was from Herb Callison.  Right...the mayor sends the head of
    the mob a fruit basket in jail...happens all the time...;-)
    
    Anyway, for those who don't get to watch here's an update.
    
    Carlo is in the Buchanon palace dining room and Rene comes in looking
    for Stephanie.  Carlo gets her to sit with him for a while and Cain is
    in the background watching.  At different points of their conversation
    Carlo is holding Rene's hand.  Cain is VERY interested in this.  As
    Rene is about to get up and leave, the police come in and arrest Carlo.
    When they are back at the station the D.A. and Troy play a tape for
    Carlo with his voice talking about killing someone.  Troy and Hank (the
    D.A.) get into an argument ande Carlo figures out the don't like
    eachother.
    Almost every young person (and a few old ones) are at "Roady's" (sp?)
    bar.  Jason and Blair are there to get some dirt on this Kiki person.
    She's a rich witch with a taste for young men and (we find out)
    cocaine!  Marty (the Lupis patient) is her niece.  Marty is also at
    Roady's throwing herself at every guy in the bar.  She starts this big
    scene and is dragged off by the police.  We also found out during this
    whole scene that Kiki is Marty's only living relative and holds her
    trust fund until she's 25.  Kiki is spending lots of Marty's money.
    Jason blurts out to Stephanie that Kevin and Leanne are getting married
    which really upsets Steph.  While at the bar, someone came in and said
    Carlo had just been arrested so Kevin rushes off to take Steph to see
    Carlo at the police station.
    Max asked Tina to get involved in his scheme to get the land from Asa.
    She agrees to play up to Cain to trick him into getting Asa to sell the
    land.  They are enjoying this big meal (I've never seen anyone eat so
    much on a soap...we watched through every course!) and in comes two
    thugs.  They are after Cain for some money he owes someone in Texas.
    They take both Cain and Tina to this apartment and Cain gives them a
    check.  The thugs lock them in a closet until the check clears.
    I don't think there was much more...gotta run.
    
    Marie
    
18.1060SPW NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda I'm coming soonFri Feb 21 1992 13:3161
    Here is the SPW news for next week.  I got mine early this week:
    
    Megan's Funeral on OLTL:
    
    ABC spend several weeks hyping the events leading to Megan's death on
    OLTL.  The week of Feb. 3, there wan't a dry eye in Llanview, as
    friends and family stood in vigil for Megan, who poignantly died in
    husband Jake's arms.
    
    Megan's funeral took place Wed.  Feb. 12
    
    Who was ther:  Jake, Sarah, Viki and the whole Buchanan clan, Roger,
    Stephanie, Sheila, Cain and Marty (I didn't see Marty!!)
    
    Who wasn't (but should have been):  Marco, Blaine (Megan's drama school
    friend), Hunter, Andy, Rafe, Dorian, and Herb.  The most glaring
    no-show was Carrie Gordon, the woman Megan called mother for the first
    25 years of her life.
    
    Was the service appropriate:  Megan requested that her funeral be a
    celebration of life.  She asked that no one wear black (tasteful black
    would be in bad taste), and no one did except for Jason, who wore his
    black motorcycle jacket.  (What color was Viki's dress then???)
    
    Worth noting:  Asa snubbed Lee Ann; Tina wore one of Megan's dresses;
    Megan's environmental beliefs were verbalized, possibly as a tip of the
    hat to Tuck's offcamera concerns).
    
    The Service:  After Andrew spoke, he invited members of the
    congretation to share their memories of Megan.  Jack recalled his
    wife's apple pie (which ended up being Wanda's that she bought).  Among
    others saring personal recollections:  Tina, Kevin, Renee, Joey.  By
    the time Viki spoke, she was too distraught to finish her opening
    sentence.  The service concluded with Sheila singing a gospel-style
    version of Dancing in the Streets.  It wasn't long before the joint was
    jumpin'.  Only Viki and Marty sat silently with their hands in their
    laps.
    
    Score or Snore:  Score.  What could have been a dragged-out, overly
    maudlin occasion was accomplished in less than 30 minutes (including
    commercial breaks).  As people reminisced about Megan, the camera
    dissolved from face to face.  Yes, there were tears, but people didn't
    throw themselves on the casket (a la Leland Palmer on Twin Peaks). 
    Best of all, the service was not interrupted by gunfire, illness, Alex,
    Carlo, Charlotte, or any of Bo's or Asa's ex-wives.
    
    Sneak Peaks:
    
    Tina feels like the odd man out in a game that is supposed to give her
    an equal share.  Vike and Clint learn of Kevin's plans for the future. 
    Feeling pressure from Carlo and unrequited feelings of love for Bo,
    Sarah takes drastic measures to deal with life in Llandview.  Sheila's
    personal feelings take over her professional side when a close friend
    suddenly becomes ill.  Jason make a new friend.  Tina's advice to the
    lovesick Max is getting him all riled up.
    
    Next Week:  Viki vows not to let Kevin make the same mistake twice. 
    Sarah's life is in jeopardy.  Tina's assetiveness is turning into a
    nuisance.
    
    Cheryl
18.1061I saw herPROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanFri Feb 21 1992 13:525
    Cheryl...
    Marty was at Megan's funeral.  She came in as they were about to begin
    the service and sat in the last row.
    
    Marie
18.1062ThanksFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda I'm coming soonFri Feb 21 1992 14:014
    Boy, I must have blinked when they showed Marty.  I honestly didn't see
    her.
    
    Cheryl
18.1063Marty?GLDOA::GWILLIAMSFri Feb 21 1992 15:163
    Who is Marty?
    
    
18.1064MartyPROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanFri Feb 21 1992 16:054
    Marty is the Lupis patient Megan met in the hospital.  She's a new
    character.
    
    Marie
18.1065Upcoming News from Middlesex NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda I'm coming soonSun Feb 23 1992 14:4025
    Did anyone notice who's playing Kiki, the woman Blair and Jason are
    trying to get the dirt on.  It's the woman who played Lettie Jean on
    AMC.  The part of Kiki is also Marty's aunt and legal guardian.
    
    Also, Linda Thorson will be returning as Julia Medina in late March. 
    The mag says that although Julia will regain consciousness (she's been
    in a coma since early July), her medical woes won't be over.
    
    Upcoming News:
    
    Tina's hurt when Max and Luna don't consider her a real and equal
    partner in their plan.  Viki is very upset about Kevin's plans to marry
    Lee Ann.  Carlo shows up at Sarah's to remind her not to tell anyone
    what she knows.  Although Bo rescues Sarah, she's so upset that she
    takes too many pills and ends up unconscious.  Luckily, Sheila finds
    Sarah and gets her to the hospital.  Once Tina realizes Luna's in love
    with Max, she gets on Max's back about his interest in Blair.  Jason
    and Marty discover they have a lot in common.  Alex tells Carlo that if
    she doesn't marry her, she could send him up the river for a long, long
    time.  Viki arrives in the middle of Kevin and Lee Ann's wedding
    ceremony.
    
    Next:  Carlo and Alex reach an agreement.  Viki has her say.
    
    Cheryl
18.1066CommentsPROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanMon Feb 24 1992 09:285
    Cheryl,
    Thanks for the upcoming news!!  I look forward to it every Monday.
    That's right!  Lettie Jean...I knew I had seen her somewhere before.
    
    Marie
18.1067Carlos/Alex!WECARE::STRASENBURGHMon Feb 24 1992 10:588
    Eagle Eye Report: from Friday's February 21st show.
    
    What about the seen where Alex goes to see Carlos in Jail/Prison. She
    says she is Carlo's WIFE. Lets get real again, everyone knows Carlos is
    not married and everyone knows who Alex is. Did they really not
    recongize her. Right?
    
    Eagle Eye Lynne
18.1068STEPHS::STARRC'Mon --> VOGUE!Tue Feb 25 1992 09:158
    
    Hey Lynne --> You've got those eagle eyes scoutin' out all the ABC
    SOAPS, huh??  Love it!!  Keep those reports comin'!
    
    So what's been goin' down in Llanview lately??  :-)
    
    --Steph
    
18.1069Monday - updatePROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanTue Feb 25 1992 10:4031
    Vicki and Clint came back from the ranch (they went for a few days to
    get some quiet time after Megan's death) and found out Kevin and Leanne
    were making wedding plans.  Vicki went storming out to see Andrew to
    chew him out for keeping the wedding plans secret.  Clint and Vicki
    both jumped all over Kevin for being so thoughtless, selfish, and
    immature.  Kevin got mad at them for not supporting him.  Vicki asked
    him agian if Leanne was pregnant and he said no.
    Marty visited Andrew and was being her obnoxious self.  She put her
    feet on his desk and later lit up a cigarette.  Vicki walked in as she
    was smoking and Marty apologized for the way she acted with Megan.
    Tina convinced Asa to sell her the land for $1.00...she didn't have a
    dolalr on her so she borrowed one from Cain.  Tina was making all these
    plans with Max and Luna for "their" spa and Max and Luna treated her
    really rotten.  They only wanted her to get involved so they could get
    the land and don't want her as a "partner".  Later, Max and Luna are
    back at Max's and Al it telling Luna about these weird marbles he has.
    He said they are pretty but don't roll very well.  They never saw the
    marbles but Al looked at them and they were Carlo's diamonds.
    The best part of the show was between Alex and Carlo.  Tanya ????
    (Alex) is one great actress!!  She went to see Carlo to bring him some
    cologne.  She said she "likes HER man to smell good".  Carlo said if he
    found out that Alex was the one who turned him in, he'd have her
    killed.  She said "now darling...how can I help you get out of here if
    I'm dead?".  Steph came in and wanted to know what she was doing there.
    Steph and Carlo both looked at Alex like she was really nuts!  It was
    great.  Anyway, later we see Alex dressed as a policewoman and she goes
    into the evidence room and switches the tapes.
    
    That's about all for now.
    
    Marie
18.1070Update for TuesdayPROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanWed Feb 26 1992 11:4743
    Kevin tried to talk to Vicki about his wedding plans and to apologize
    for keeping her in the dark.  She was pretty nasty to him and is really
    losing it.  She playing the part of a mother who's just lost a child
    VERY well.  She's feeling lost, angry, hurt, etc....
    Max expected Tina to just hand over the land she got from Asa but Tina
    refused to give it to him unless he made her a partner.  He finally
    agreed to make her a "junior" partner just to get the land.  Asa found
    out that the stuff on the land is nothing more than foul pea soup and
    sent Cain to get the land back from Tina.  Tina said she'd sell it back
    to Asa for $200,000.  Tina and Luna were in the kitchen talking about
    the land and Max when a stray cat just happened to come in (what..do
    they leave the doors open to Llandfair??) and started eating Tina's
    turkey burrito's.  Tina made some comment about Cord was the only one
    who'd eat them and she doesn't know why she still makes them.  She then
    started wondering if the cat was Cord reincarnated.
    Sarah called Dr. Hunk to come to her house since she was afraid to go
    out because of Carlo.  She fixed him lunch and was asking questions
    about him (was he married) but he wouldn't answer her questions.  He
    said he didn't mix his personal life with his professional one.  Sarah
    told him she was starting to feel hope that she'd be o.k. and when
    their session was over, she went for a walk alone.
    The best part of yesterday was Carlo's day in court.  The day before
    Alex had made some comment about "do you like polka's Carlo?".  It
    didn't make sense at the time but when they got to court and the D.A.
    started playing the tapes, they were ALL polka music.  Alex sat there
    with a huge smile on her face and swayed to the polka music.  Carlo
    figured it out then and turned to Alex and smiled.  The D.A. was
    definately not a happy camper!  Out in the hall Bo made some comment
    about being concerned about Sarah and whiney, wimpy Cassie got mad
    saying Sarah was a big girl and could take care of herself.  
    Sarah got back from her walk and Carlo was waiting inside the house.
    He asked why she was pretending she didn't remember what he did. 
    That's where it ended.
    Oh, yes...there was also some stuff with Blair and her mother.  Blair
    said something about having to get back to work which triggered a bad
    reaction from her mother.  He mother kept saying "Dorian is bad".  Her
    mother then explained when they were kids, Dorian cut her and Melinda's
    hair really short because they were all supposed to go to a party and
    Dorian didn't want them to go.  The hair cuts looked so bad they
    couldn't go and Dorian got her way.  Blair said not to worry that they
    would get back at Dorian.
    
    Marie
18.1071Carlos/Hand Cuffs?????WECARE::STRASENBURGHWed Feb 26 1992 13:0615
    Eagle Eye Report!
    
    On Monday did you notice that Carlos was out in the hall waiting to go
    into the court room with Alex and he was not guarded or he didn't have
    hand cuffs on. Seems strange to me, a BIG mob leader is caught and here
    he is without a policeman around or hand cuffed. 
    
    Yesterday when I was watching Blair and her mother, I was thinking how
    much she has come around in the last few months. Now remember when
    Blair went to the middle East, who took care of her mother then? If she
    is as helpless as they want us to believe she is, back then she was
    Really helpless.  
    
    Eagle Eye,
    Lynne
18.1072!!!YUK!!!MRKTNG::SOMESWed Feb 26 1992 16:412
    It wasn't a turkey burrito ... worse.  an anchovy (sp) burrito!!!
    
18.1073PROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanThu Feb 27 1992 07:476
    Thanks,  I couldn't remember what kind of burrito it was.  For some
    reason turkey came to mind.
    Alex was great yesterday (Wed.)..if I have time, I'll do an update
    later.
    
    Marie
18.1074$$$$$$$WECARE::STRASENBURGHMon Mar 02 1992 07:5914
    Wow, the file has been very very quiet for a few days......
    
                       Eagle Eye Report
                         
    I want to know where Alex is getting all this money?  When she was
    released from prison, we saw a scene where she as counting how much
    money she had, which was $4.60 (or some small amount like that). We
    have seen her eating at Wanda's, arranging a meal for her and Carlo
    at the Buchanan Palace and now with this Pent-House.  
    
    
    Eagle Eye,
    
    Lynne
18.1075Upcoming NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda I'm coming soonMon Mar 02 1992 10:4226
    Anthony Call (Herb) has decided not to accept OLTL's offer to make Herb
    a recurring role (as opposed to contract).  So, he's leaving OLTL.  His
    last airdate is in mid-July.
    
    As for where Alex is getting all the money, everything is being charged
    to Carlo. 
    
    Upcoming News:
    
    
    Alex tells Caro if he doesn't marry her she will turn the tapes back
    over to Gannon and they both know that means; Carlo will go to jail. 
    Max and Blair share a sizzler of a kiss.  Viki interrups Kevin and Lee
    Ann's wedding, but only to tell them that Joey told her about the
    pregnancy and she wants to give them her blessing.  Cassie is so worred
    about Bo's and Sarah's relationship that she presses Bo to promise he
    won't see Sarah alone anymore.  Blair continues to plot against Dorian. 
    Herb performs Carlo and Alex's marriage.  Cain outlines he revenge
    against Asa.  Jason has a tough time hiding his pain over Lee Ann's
    marriage, luckily his new found friendship with Marty makes it a bit
    easier.  When Sarah see how much trouble she's causing for Cassie and
    Bo she vows not to be a bother to Bo anymore.
    
    Next:  Dorian questions Jason.  Cain has plans for Tina.
    
    Cheryl
18.1076More NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda I'm coming soonMon Mar 02 1992 11:297
    Saundra Santiago makes her daytime debut on OLTL on Thurs. March 12, as
    Maria, someone key in the life of a Llanview man, for four episodes. 
    Santiago starred on Miami Vice as Detective Calabrese.
    
    Also, Robyn Griggs has been signed to a contract playing Stephanie.
    
    Cheryl
18.1077comments and quick updatePROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanTue Mar 03 1992 13:0115
    Don't have time to do an update but thought I'd add a few things.
    
    Kevin and Leanne did get married.  Vicki gave her blessing and Clint
    offered to give the bride away.  Leanne gets the award for this years
    most ugly wedding garb.  She wore this pink/almost red, low cut, very
    short dress.
    Blair is still refusing Max's advances.  Ho hum....yawn.
    Cassie is making me more sick every day.  She accused Sarah of using
    her helplessness to lure Bo back to her and then told Bo the same
    thing.
    Alex is working on getting Carlo to marry her.  He's trying to find a
    way to get out of it by looking for something that would send her back
    to jail.  She's great at playing bad!
    
    Marie
18.1078comments and request for an updateRINGER::AQUILIAWed Mar 04 1992 12:2721
    you would think that vicki and the others would think that something
    was up if leeann didn't try and find a gown or invite anyone.  yes, she
    is pregnant but the women is young and its her first marriage.  i
    wouldn't buy her being in love with kevin for a minute.  its so
    obvious.  
    
    i saw a commercial last night on for oltl and they had several
    magazines, etc saying what a great show this is now.  touching story
    lines, etc.  let's not screw it up now!
    
    does anyone know what ever happened to jake?  did he leave or what? 
    also, does anyone have a clue as to what sarah knows about carlo?  
    
    looks like jason and marty will soon be an item.  he has grown on me
    and i like him now.   and tina and cain too, i think they too will make
    a nice couple.  
    
    any updates?  just wondering!
    
    
    cj
18.1079CommercialsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda I'm coming soonWed Mar 04 1992 12:5221
    I can't believe those commercials!!!!  I read some of the magazines and
    they were talking about the week Megan died.  These commercials are
    making it seem like the mags are say this about the entire show.  IMHO,
    I believe the show is back to where it was before and has not gained
    any momentum with me.  I see this has a case of misrepresentation. 
    Also, if you notice, a lot of the scenes in the commercial are also
    from that week Megan died, Feb. 3.   I don't believe that's right at
    all.
    
    The storylines I'm keeping up with are:  Part of the Blair story where
    she's trying to destroy Dorian and the part about Addie (I hate Max and
    Blair together), and some of the Alex and Carlo storyline.  They are
    pretty funny together, kind of demented in a funny way.  Looks like
    Stephanie is going to turn into a bad seed, huh.  She knows more than
    his daughter Charlotte, about his business dealings.  I did see Vicki
    show up at the Kevin and Lee Ann's wedding on Monday, but I still don't
    like Kevin.  
    
    I do like Luna most of the time.  She's really a hot ticket.
    
    Cheryl
18.1080Shirts?????WECARE::STRASENBURGHThu Mar 05 1992 11:5112
    
    Why is it that when a person rips open another person shirt like what
    Alex did to Carlo yesterday, that the buttons don't go fying and the
    shirt rips?
    
    I know, someone is going to tell me that the buttons are snaps.... Well
    I have never seen a dress shirt with snaps instead of buttons. (I know
    only in soapland).
    
    Eagle Eye
    Lynne
             
18.1081and you didn't tell us more eagle eye?RINGER::AQUILIAThu Mar 05 1992 12:078
    .-1 PLEASE!!! give us an update if you have time.  you mentioned seeing
    the show.  i haven't seen it in weeks!
    
    
    thanks ...
    
    cj
    
18.1082Short Update for WednesdayDECWET::MONTOYATerri Montoya @ DECwestThu Mar 05 1992 13:1566
Viki goes to the hospital looking for Sara.  Sara has gone back to work to get
her mind off of what is bothering her.  Viki invites her to come stay at 
Llanfair while she is out of town so she can help Tina keep an eye on the kids.
Sara gets angry and accuses Viki to trying to keep an eye on her because she 
thinks Sara tried to commit suicide.  Viki tells her that she is concerned about
her and considers her part of the family, but Sara refuses to listen and stomps 
off in a huff.

Bo and Cassie are at a restaurant when Cassie announces to Bo that she is no
longer going on any out-of-town assignments.  Bo asks her if it is because of
how she now feels about Sara.  She says it is.  Bo tells her that if it will
make her feel better, he will no longer see Sara alone and asks her if that is
alright with her.  Cassie gets a VERY smug look on her face and says yes (the
witch!).

Later at the hospital, Sara is getting ready to go home when Bo comes in and
talks to her (I forget what exactly was said).  She gets flustered and drops her
purse causing several bottles of pills to fall out.  Bo asks her about them and
she tells him they are hers.  He tells her that they are not from the pharmacy
and asks her again where she got them from.  Shiela walks in and asks what is
going on.  Bo asks Sara if she doesn't have something she has to say to Shiela.
Sara finally pulls the pills out and gives them to Shiela.  Shiela takes them
from her and tells her that she has to ask her for her resignation.  Sara gets
very upset but Shiela stands firm.

Carlo calls Alex and asks her to meet him at Wanda's in half an hour because he
wants to talk to her about her proposal.  She agrees to meet him there.

Later, Carlo breaks into Alex's place and starts looking around for the hiding
place for the tapes.  There was a funny scene where he comes "beak to beak" with
the bird plaque over the fireplace...hard to tell which was the larger "beak".
Alex sneaks down the stairs and confronts him.  He just shrugs and says he had
to try.  Alex tells him that she has listened through all the tapes and has 
figured out who was holding back on some of Carlo's money at the casino.  She
tells Carlo she made some phone calls and that person will never work again.
When he asks her for the money, she tells him that if he is a "good boy" she
will get him his money.  He tells her that he has decided to accept her proposal.
She gets all worked up and they end up ripping each other's clothes off and 
rolling around on the floor...bleah!

After they finish their little tryst, Carlo tells her that she can be a June
bride but she says that it is too far away.  She has scheduled them to get
married on Friday.  They then get all hot and bothered again and start 
mangling each others lips and groping.

Dorian and Jason come in to Wanda's to eat.  After exchanging a few barbed
remarks, Dorian goes to the Ladies' Room to "powder her nose". Luna tells 
Jason about LeeAnn getting married and he gets upset.  Later, when Dorian
returns, they are sitting at the table waiting for their order when ???? (the
lupus patient) comes in.  She joins Jason and Dorian at their table and she
and Dorian proceed to needle each other until Jason gets mad and leaves.

Asa and Cain put on their act for Tina's benefit when Tina refuses to give in
and give Asa back the land.  After bickering back and forth, Asa "fires" Cain
when Cain tells Asa that Tina has the right idea in keeping the land and 
developing it into a spa.  Later, after Tina has left, Asa comes back and 
he and Cain giggle over their ruse.

Stephanie goes to Max's house on the pretense of going to see Al.  She tells
Max and Nigel that she left some of her mother's costume jewelry in the attic
when she and Carlo had to leave suddenly.  Max lets her go up to the attic
to look for it, but is very suspicious of her actions.  She goes up and looks
around but cannot find what she is looking for.  As she's leaving, Max asks
her if she wants to see Al, but she says that she is running late and will
come back later.  Al, in the meantime, is up in his room looking at the
diamonds he found.
18.1083SPW News, behind spoilerFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda I'm coming soonThu Mar 05 1992 13:2918
    Here's some spoilers for next week:
    
    
    Sarah will try to commit suicide.  She will leave a note telling Bo
    that she will be out of his life permemantly (or something) like that. 
    They said if she makes it (I believe she will), it won't be a storyline
    that will automatically be resolved.  It will take a while for Sarah to
    work out her problems.
    
    Alex and Carlo are going to be married and some of the bedroom scenes
    will be pretty steamy.  The head writer, Michael Malone, said that one
    of the bedroom scenes was to involve the use of handcuffs, but he
    thinks it was changed to scarfs (like that's any better!!!).
    
    I forgot my magazine today, but will give you upcoming news on Monday. 
    Sorry.
    
    Cheryl
18.1084Some FYI for you "Livers"CAVEAT::BURSCHYou GOTTA have a sense of humor!Thu Mar 05 1992 14:0122
    Hi,
    
    I don't even watch this soap..but saw something last night on TV
    that I thought you "Livers" would like to know..
    
    I was watching 48 hours and the subject matter was
    "Stalkings"...meaning when a person is obsessed with a person..writes
    them notes...or follows them around...and most of the time these
    stalking are of a violent nature....case in point Rebecca Schaffer
    of the sitcom "My sister Sam"..after her death the police starting
    taking this kind of thing more seriously...
    
    Andrea Evan(ex Tina) was on the show...saying that she has been
    stalked for 5 years...the person that is stalking her..has written 
    her many threatening notes..and has gone as far as trying to commit
    suicide in front of the show's studio...the stalking was one of
    the  major reasons why she left the show...as a matter of fact ..
    she will probably never be able to work steady in TV or anywhere 
    where she'll have exposure because right now her stalker doesn't know 
    where she lives because hse has moved a couple of times...
    
    Just thought you'd be interested...             
18.1085CommentsPROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanThu Mar 05 1992 14:4611
    Terri....thanks for the update!  I didn't get to see yesterday's show
    yet.
    
    Cheryl...thanks for the SPW News!  I always look forward to it!!
    
    Hi Kath!  I had heard before about Andrea Evans being stalked.  There
    are some real sicko's out there.
    
    Busy, busy, busy...gotta go
    
    Marie
18.1086thanks!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!RINGER::AQUILIAThu Mar 05 1992 15:1411
    thanks so much for the update, news, etc.
    
    i can't wait to see the wedding.  i also think its kinda odd that they
    turned the character of stephanie around so much.  i don't think she is
    going to let kevin and leeann be happy.  she is better this way.  add
    more spice to the person.  just needs to lighten up on the hair.  its
    so blonde now its almost white!
    
    
    cj
    
18.1087From the Boston HeraldIAMOK::CUDAKThelFri Mar 06 1992 12:3921
    Thought you all might be interested in this article from today's Boston
    Herald.....
    
    The romance between two soap opera characters has inspired Quincy
    single mom Cheryl Mason to write a love song about her favorit
    characters on "One Life To Live".
    
    Then on a whim, Mason who works as a home day-care orvider, sent the
    tape to ABC--without even a street address or zip code.
    
    The result was a soap-opera dream come true.  Mason's song called
    "paradise", has now been recorded by Judy Collins.  The song will be
    the theme of a storyline that starts Monday.
    
    "OLTL" executive producer, who also produced "Dirty Dancing", says she
    doesn't know how she got the tape or what prompted her to listen to it. 
    It is not the sort of thing I do, she says, "but I played the song and
    I just loved it.  It is a beautiful romantic love song, that's exactily
    the right mood for Bo and Sarah."
    
    
18.1088update anyone?RINGER::AQUILIAFri Mar 06 1992 13:3217
    well, we knew it!  bo and sarah, bo and sarah!  where will cassie (who
    comes from thomaston, maine, where i vacationed every summer as a kid) 
    (and is approximately the same age.  i wonder if she swam at the same
    lake!) who cares!  send her back to maine!  
    
    sounds like the soap is going back and forth from being exciting to
    stupid.  shiela has class.  set her up with the da that keeps giving
    her the eyes and get rid of the boring other one.  what ever happened
    to his son and kerry?  i forget.  
    
    so, did vicki and clint offer a their cabin as a honeymoon palace for
    the kids?
    
    what is going on in landview these days????
    
    
    cj
18.1089Bits and Pieces from Soap Opera MagazineDECWET::MONTOYATerri Montoya @ DECwestFri Mar 06 1992 15:2155
Although he plays a baddie on the show, Thom Christopher (Carlo) is actually
a real softie, especially when it comes to children.  On a recent weekend he 
and castmate, Susan Batten (Luna) flew to Rochester, NY to be hosts at the 
Special Olympics.  "We took part in the tube riding, the skiing, the ice
skating and it was all wonderful" he said.  The next day Thom got up early and
caught a place back to NYC just in time to stop at his home, change clothes
and head out to another charity event benefitting children, where he auctioned
off memorabilia from the different soaps.

Robyn Griggs (Stephanie) is happy as a clam to be back at OLTL, but just as 
she got the good news she also learned she had landed the lead in a Broadway show.
Tobyn will be doing double-duty beginning April 16, when she takes the stage
at the Minskoff Theatre in the new musical "Metro".  Robyn says she's really
thrilled with her role as Anka, and will be doing lots of singing in the play.

When Yasmine Bleeth's (LeeAnn) steady guy Ricky Paull Goldwin (AW's Dean) had
to be away for several days, he arranged for a florist to send Yasmine a dozen
roses in a different color each day he was gone.

Shortly after he completed his return engagement on OLTL, Joe Lando (Jake)
packed his bags and zipped off to Los Angeles.  Joe's fans will be pleased
to know he's signed a deal with CBS to do a prime-time pilot co-starring
Jane Seymour.

Former OLTL star, Michael Palance (ex-Dan) who left the show in 1990 and moved
to Los Angeles, says he's had enough of living on the West Coast.  Now he's
back in the Big Apple and busy auditioning for roles.

Laura Bonarrigo (Cassie) recently took some time off and flew to San Diego with
several friends.  They had a great time playing tourist, including spending
an entire day at Sea World.  Laura reported, "I loved it, but I was 
disappointed because we really didn't have enough time to go to the famous
San Diego Zoo."  However, she plans to make that one of her first stops the
next time she goes back to California.

Robert S. Woods and his wife Loyita were teenage sweethearts who married in 1973,
divorced in 1981, and were rewed in 1985 atop a beachfront tower in Massachusetts.

Acrobatic Karen Witter (Tina) is just back from ANOTHER trip to Paris where she
took some more trapeze lessons.  karen says she's really hooked on high-flying
since she first attended the French trapeze artists school a few months ago.
So when she had a few days off from the show, she jetted back to Paris to take
advanced training.  This time she learned how to do all her aerial stunts
without the security of safety roaps - and she proudly reports she's working
on a double back-flip.  she added with a laugh:  "I'm going to keep going and
hopefully, I'll learn how to do it."

Fiona Hutchison (ex-Gabrielle) will be working nonstop next week - she not only
begins taping for her new role as Jenna on Guiding Light, she's also co-starring
with Tatus O'Neal in an off-Broadway productions, "Terrible Beauty".  In the
play, which opens at Greenwich Village's Provincetown Playhouse, Fiona 
portrays an Irish girl named Diedre who has AIDS.  The stage drams deals with
the Irish people's opposition to gays marching in a St. Patrick's Day parade.
"It's very controversial," Fiona said, "and it comes out right before 
St. Patrick's Day."
18.1090Carlo/HawkPROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanFri Mar 06 1992 15:296
    Something that struck me as being pretty humorous was the hawk (or
    eagle) over the fireplace in Alex and Carlo's place.  Why.......
    because Thom Christopher (Carlo) used to play a character named Hawk
    on the oooooold t.v. show "Buck Rogers".
    
    Marie
18.1091Upcoming NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda I'm coming soonMon Mar 09 1992 09:1516
Upcoming News

Max is in the middle of seducing Blair when Luna shows up with the news that
Tina's decided to keep the hot springs land for herself.  Sarah books a room at
a mountain lodge when the hippie clerk, Lou Hayden, let her know he can get
drugs.  Addie's so shocked when she opens the door to Dorian, that she runs
into her room.  Blair's about to panic until she realizes Dorian has no idea
who Addie is.  Jason discovers Max is the father of Lee Ann's baby.  Asa tells
Lee Ann if she breaks Kevin's heart, then Asa will break hers.  Cain taks the
love letters from Carlo to Renee and plants them in a book, knowing it's just a
matter of time before Asa finds them.  Jason and Dorian decide to cool things
between them.  CJ trades his toys for Al's diamonds.

Next:  Asa and Renee continue to argue.  Bo searches for Sarah.

Cheryl
18.1092Charlotte is back for a few daysFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda I'm coming soonMon Mar 09 1992 11:523
    Audrey Landers reprises her role as Charlotte Hesser for a few days in
    April.  SPW says it should be interesting when she meets her new
    stepmother Alex!!!
18.1093any updates on the wedding?RINGER::AQUILIAMon Mar 09 1992 12:2915
    wow, i feel like i'm on the only one noting in any of the files today. 
    does anyone have an update on the wedding?  some soap magazine had alex
    and carlo on the cover and she was dressed in a gold glittery dress. 
    was that her wedding gown???? oh do tell, curious minds are dying to 
    know! i haven't seen the soaps in almost a month.  
    
    thanks for the upcoming news.  looks like blair and max are possibly
    just going to be ships passin' in the night.  maybe they are waiting for
    viewers reactions to him with either blair or luna.  i think we know
    which the people would like to see although i did hear alot of positive
    feedback on the blair character in the latest episodes magazine.
    
    can't believe that jake is co-starring with jane seymour.  i wonder if
    they will be romantically involved.  joe lando has come far since
    making pizzas eh?
18.1094the bride wore blackNCBOOT::HARRISooopppsMon Mar 09 1992 13:1521
    a small update on the wedding -
    
    actually, it was quite funny.  they "blackmailed" herb callison into
    performing the ceremony.  alsex said that if he didnt marry them, then
    mr&mrs carlo hesser would be avid supporters of mayor callison!
    
    i don't know if they actually invited people to the wedding, but no one
    showed up. the photographer was pulling double duty as the bartender
    and also became the witness.  
    
    stephanie walked/ran in at the start and tried to stop it, but didn't.
    
    alex wrote the vows - i'll have to check at home tonight i think i
    still have this on tape and type in in later.  
    
    alex wore a skin tight basic black dress with black hat and veil. carlo
    wore a black tux. alex gave carlo a black carnation to wear in his
    lapel.  oh yea, they each had a pre-nuptual aggreemant for the other to
    sign before the ceremony.
    
    	ann
18.1095thank youRINGER::AQUILIATue Mar 10 1992 09:586
    thanks so much for the update.  i wish i could of seen this.  still
    haven't seen the show.  any updates at all are always appreciated. 
    thanks again,
    
    
    cj
18.1096TinaBSS::N_IRIZARRYTue Mar 10 1992 14:503
    Does anyone know why Tina decided to open the spa herself, excluding
    Max and  Luna?  What is going on between her and Rogan?
    
18.1097MRKTNG::SOMESTue Mar 10 1992 16:142
    On the wedding ... Alex wrote the vows and left out promissing to obey. 
    Carlos did not let her get away with it, but she choked over saying it.
18.1098its toast!NCBOOT::HARRISooopppsWed Mar 11 1992 10:078
    re .1094
    
    >>alex wrote the vows - i'll have to check at home tonight i think i
    >>still have this on tape and type in in later.  
    
    i looked last night and i did tape overthis episode already, sorry.
    
    	ann
18.1099tracy, do you not enjoy this soap? :) :)RINGER::AQUILIAWed Mar 11 1992 13:2416
    well at least we have a few people still around this file.  i think
    that tina was upset at luna and max not thinking about her as partner
    and therefore, is getting back at them.  she better watch out though
    because i can see cain trying to get hands on the land (not to mention
    his hands on tina).  i do think that eventually all three of them will
    end up having the land and will continue with their plan.
    
    so blair was giving into max?  oh well, guess my wish didn't come true.
    
    what did steph have to say about the wedding?  are kevin and leanne on
    a honeymoon.  what is going on with marty and jason?
    
    any updates? :)
    
    cj
    
18.1100Some highlightsPROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanWed Mar 11 1992 13:4432
    I'll try to give some quick highlights....
    
    Alex and Carlo got married.  It was all pretty hilarious.  These two
    are going to be verrrrrrry dangerous together.  Steph walked in just as
    they were about to say their I do's.  Alex took her aside and basically
    told her she'd rip her head off if she interfered with the wedding. 
    Steph left and we haven't seen her since.
    Max and Blair were just about to get naked when Luna came banging on
    the door saying Tina had betrayed them.  Blair took off quickly after
    hearing that Max's dream fortune just went up in smoke.
    Blair had broken her mothers silver brush.  Addie explained their
    mother (Dorian, Melinda, an Addie) had given them each a brush.  Blair
    stole Dorians.  Dorian discovered it missing and started accusing Jason
    and the housekeeper and then figured out it must be Blair.  Dorian went
    to see Blair and Addie answered the door.  That's where it ended
    yesterday.
    Tina is having dinner with Cain and he's trying to offer her "help"
    with her dream.  She's talking about a geodesic (sp?) dome and skiing
    and snorkling all under one roof.  Max and Luna walked in and Max told
    Tina that Cain was just using her to get the spa.  Tina went back to
    her dinner with Cain and realized Max was right.
    Sarah has taken off and Bo is tearing Llandview apart looking for her.
    He thinks Carlo must have something to do with her disappearing.  She's
    at someplace she and Bo went together.  The manager of the place gets
    her some pills (to the tune of $125.00).  He offered to "take it out in
    trade" if she didn't have the money.  She gave him the money QUICK!
    Andrew is beating himself up about killing the evil general in Jaba
    City.
    
    Gotta run...that's about it.
    
    Marie
18.1101More highlightsBSS::N_IRIZARRYThu Mar 12 1992 13:0114
    Kevin and LeeAnn got back from their honeymoon and Wanda has a little
    surprise party for them.  Max came in and asked Kevin if he could speak
    to LeeAnn.  They went upstairs and Max asked LeeAnn if the baby 
    was his, she responded that the baby was Kevin's.  He said, "I believe
    you, I know you wouldn't lie about something like this".  She gave him
    back his Christmas present and asked him to save it until he found a
    woman he could love.
    
    
    Jason went to Rodi's and started discussing the letter LeeAnn had
    written to Kevin before she went to NY.  He asked Rodi to read it 
    out loud, he seemed surprise to hear the baby is Max's(I thought he
    knew).
    
18.1102commentsRINGER::AQUILIAThu Mar 12 1992 13:3216
    thanks for the updates/highlights. sounds like kevin's marriage isn't
    going to be for very long.  i wonder how long they are going to drag
    this one out.   you know that leann will probably fall in love with
    kevin for real the same time that jason spills the beans about the baby
    being max's.  of course it won't be and when they take the test when
    the baby is born they will find out that it was kevin's all along. 
    however, the baby will die.  i can't see them putting a child with the
    children.  somehow stephanie has to figure in somewhere too.  didn't
    she sleep with jason and wasn't he fascinated with her when he first
    came to town?  guess not that much!
    
    well, as always any updates are always appreciated.  i'm going to try
    and tape tomorrows!!
    
    cj
    
18.1103questionRINGER::AQUILIAThu Mar 12 1992 13:347
    oh, question, what did leeann get from max for chistmas?
    
    tracy, are you out there?  do you watch/listen to oltl too??? just
    curious!
    
    
    cj
18.1104YOSMTE::CORDES_JASet Apt./Cat_Max=3..uh,I mean 4Thu Mar 12 1992 21:096
    She got one of those globe things that has a house or whatever
    in it and when you shake it the "snow" floats around.  It was
    really tiny.  When Max bought it in Atlantic City he only had
    a couple of bucks left.
    
    
18.1105They screwed up!!WECARE::STRASENBURGHFri Mar 13 1992 08:1714
                       Eagle Eye Report
                      __________________
    
    Did you notice in yesterdays show when Renee told Asa that Kevin and
    Leann were married and then said she was pregnant, that they focused on
    Asa, then back to Renee and , Renee said, "how could you say that, Yes
    its Kevin baby". I think they messed up when splicing the tape, because
    Asa never made a comment about the baby.
    
    I thought it was funny! You don't get to see many screw ups.
    
    
    Eagle Eye,
    Lynne
18.1106exIAMOK::CUDAKThelFri Mar 13 1992 08:5810
    This week's Soap Opera Weekly had an article about Alex and Carlo's
    marriage.....it is being written as a "black comedy", when asked if
    these two would fall in love, the response was, they will develop a
    great respect for each other.  The writers are playing it as sort of a
    Prizzi's Honor storyline.  There was a picture of carlo sitting in a
    livingroom chair watching Alex come down the staircase in a black
    teddy, garter belt holding black hose, high heel and a black top hat. 
    The producer (?) says the actors are in on the love scene plans and
    have come up with many interesting ideas, they seem to be having lots
    of fun with it.
18.1107OUCH!! TOO HOT!MRKTNG::SOMESFri Mar 13 1992 15:283
    I do not consider myself to be that straight laced, but when I saw the
    scene with Alex coming down the stairs in next to nothing, even I was
    surprised that it got on the air.  Daytime soap is steamy, but ...
18.1108Alex and CarloPROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanFri Mar 13 1992 15:324
    Also....for two people who supposedly don't really like each other, 
    they sure spend ALOT of time ripping each others clothes off!!
    
    Marie
18.1109Upcoming NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda I'm coming soonMon Mar 16 1992 08:4227
    Upcoming news:
    
    
    Bo shows up at the mountain lodge just in time to stop Sarah from
    killing herself.  Bo promises he'll be there to help Sarah clean up her
    act.
    
    Blair plans to trick Dorian into signing a confession that Dorian
    murdered Victor Lord.
    
    Cain hopes to break Renee and Asa up for good.  
    
    Lee Ann and Jason promise to keep it a secret that Jason can't read and
    that Lee Ann is carrying Max's child.
    
    Dorian seethes with jealousy when she spots Jason and Marty dancing
    cheek to cheek.  
    
    Hank tries to make the moves on Sheila.
    
    Viki and Clint convince Lee Ann and Kevin to move into Llandfair.  
    
    Tina tells Cain about the diamonds she found.
    
    Next:  Bo helps Sarah through detox.  Cain sticks to Tina like glue.
    
    Cheryl
18.1110anyone see friday's show?RINGER::AQUILIAMon Mar 16 1992 12:1118
    well, as usual, i didn't get to watch friday's show.  i only saw the
    first 5 minutes of it.
    
    blair was trying to get her mom to talk and she wouldn't.  blair said
    that she was going to get dorian and her involvement with victor lord's
    death.  maybe this should be in the history note but wasn't it all out
    that dorian was somehow involved.  just what did happen there? anyone
    remember?
    
    sarah was at the cabin remembering her and bo (in a scene that was the
    new sarah and not the one old) and she came out of it very voilent
    yelling "bo you lied, you said you would never leave me", or something
    like that.
    
    can anyone give us the details?  much appreciated,...
    
    
    cj
18.1111Bo finds SarahBSS::N_IRIZARRYMon Mar 16 1992 14:4311
    ...at the same time Sarah was thinking of Bo, he was thingking
    of her.  Going frantic because he couldn't find her.  The phone
    rings and he picks it up and says, "Sarah," the voice at the 
    other end says "No Bo, its Cassy, your wife, the current one."
    He tries to explain but the conversation goes no where.  They 
    hang up and Cassie starts to cry.  Bo calls one of the places
    he had been with Sarah and asks for her by describing her
    the person responds thats Cari Roger.  he realizes it is Sarah
    and runs out to find her.
    
    
18.1112any update???BSS::N_IRIZARRYWed Mar 18 1992 10:181
    
18.1113COMET::CARTERJWed Mar 18 1992 15:388
    
       No update?????
    
    But what about Max and Luna...Max and Blair...Max and Asa...???
    
    What about Jake...?????  Please!!!!!!  8^) 8^)
    
                                                           jazzzzzzzzz
18.1114No update from me..sorryPROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanWed Mar 18 1992 15:485
    Jake disappeared without any real explanation after Megans death.
    Sorry,  no update...I've been busy the past two nights and won't get 
    to watch my tape tonight either.
    
    Marie
18.1115SPW NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda I'm coming soonThu Mar 19 1992 12:4964
    SPW News:
    
    Bo and Sarah make Love
    
    Bo finds his "Paridise" on OLTL this week when he tracks down Sarah at
    the mountain cabin where she's been hiding.  The former marrieds share
    a passionate reunion.  "She went there to get away from Llanview and
    decide what she wanted to do with her life," explains Phillips (Sarah). 
    "She's trying to remember what happened just before she was kidnapped
    for a year, because there's something she saw that she blocked from her
    memory."  Thanks to Bo's devotion, "she starts to remember more, and
    then finally remembers the entire sequence this week," Phillips says.
    
    "I think now that we have gone through this ordeal of putting together
    what happened, Bo is going to be in a difficult position in terms of
    what he wants to do," she continues.  "He's going to be a little
    up-in-the-air about Sarah vs. Cassie (Bo's current wife).  It think
    it's very hard for these two people to stay away from each other, and
    that's going to continue to be true."
    
    Recalling her past will be traumatic, but Phillips thinks it will
    eventually prove to have a positive effect on Sarah.  "Once she gets
    over her fear of [what happened] and conquers the memory, it will be a
    very empowering experience for her," she says.  Even though Sarah will
    be relieved of the pressure of her nightmares, her battle with pills is
    far from over.  "We are doing this as realistically as possible," says
    Phillips.  "Even when you get over a dependency, [drugs] are always
    tempting and always there.  She's gotten over them this time, but
    whenever a crisis comes up there's going to be that secret temptation
    to take pills to get through it."
    
    A few weeks ago, OLTL announced that Saundra Santiago would be making a
    4-day appearance as Maggie Vega.  But when OLTL decided to turn the
    part into a contract role, Santiago had to drop out because of previous
    professional commitments, specifically a play.  On March 12, newcomer
    Yvette Lawrence took over the role of the mysterious Maggie, who will
    have instant sparks with Andrew.
    
    Sneak Peeks:
    
    
    
    Hank becomes Sheila's hero.  As Bo and Sarah try to bring back what
    happened during the year she was gone, old feelings are rekindled, and
    passion ignites between them.  Lee Ann helps Jason learn to read.  Max
    realizes that Blair has an unwanted connection to Dorian.  Blair uses
    her knowledge of Dorian's past to feather her professional nest.  Carlo
    kicks up a fuss about the diamonds.  Renee see Asa with a younger woman
    and suspects the worst.
    
    Next Week:
    
    Bo tries to sort out his feelings.  Carlo's sleeping beauty is about to
    cause trouble.
    
    There was an article in the SPW I got on Monday about OLTL's head
    writer, Michael Malone.  He says that future storylines are:
    
    A Murder, and another unexpected wedding, a story for younger viewers
    which will start this summer, a love interest for Sheila when a
    professor comes to town, and even some romance for Luna.
    
    Cheryl
    
18.1116update for wednesdayRINGER::AQUILIAThu Mar 19 1992 13:0670
    well, i saw yesterdays, at least bits and pieces.
    
    seems like asa found those letters that cain put in the books (the love
    letters from carlo) and he was real drunk and renee' came in to see
    him.  well, he just about called her a whore, brought up her past and
    she told him that she was leaving and would be moving out of their
    bedroom.  asa told her not to worry as he would move so she could keep
    her things intact.  she went to maxs and got sympathy from him.  they
    decided to go for a walk and carlo broke into max's house (funny, but
    you should of seen the front door knob on max's house.  it was like a
    regular knob for rooms and not a front door!) 
    
    anyways.. he goes up to the attic.  niles (?sp?) was playing the
    bagpipes so he didn't hear him (funny, but if he is supposed to be 
    watching al, shouldn't he be watching him and not playing with his pipes?  
    when did he move into max' anyways?) but seriously, carlo goes to attic 
    and starts getting upset cuz he can't find the diamonds.  al comes in 
    and carlo tries to find out from him where they are.  he has figured out 
    that al knows where they are.  al finally starts to yell just in time 
    for max and renee' to come home.  max finds him in the attic, with carlo, 
    and they exchange words.  renee' finally tells them to be quiet, not to 
    call the cops and just have carlo leave.  she tells him off.  he doesn't 
    look happy.
    
    before that carlo went to wanda's and met up with the very made up alex. 
    (i didn't care for all that blue eyeshadow and red red lipstick) and
    they talked about doing something but i was falling asleep and didn't
    remember.  does anyone?  carlo told alex to take care of it and 
    he would give her her wedding present, the diamonds!  as carlo left
    alex found herb and whiney at another table. she went over to make some
    remarks.  quite funny but i can't remember all.  a bunch to herb and a
    comment to cassie about "enjoying married life".  whines was being her
    usual self (hair straightened however, it looked nice!) and told her
    father that after four months her husband is lying to her and with
    another women.  she wouldn't tell anyone else.
    
    whiney says all this to herb cuz bo called her and said that he was at
    virginia talking to someone in prison getting information about alex. 
    cassie told him that she knew he was lying but he stayed with his
    story.  she then said "well i'm surprized that we have been on the
    phone for 10 minutes and you haven't asked about sarah".  he asks then
    if anyone found her and she said no, but she was sure someone would. 
    she evidently made some calls after and confirmed that he was lying.
    he got off the phone then with sarah at his side.  sarah asked why he
    was lying.  i don't remember his answer.  he is staying with her as she
    dries out and she is not having an easy time with it.  she looks a mess
    and acted very well.  bo is holding her and trying to get her through
    it.  she called her doctor and told him that she was trying to get
    through it.  
    
    other than that, asa asked cain to call BLAIR and send her some roses
    and ask her over for dinner.  ASA AND BLAIR WILL DO THE WILD THANG! 
    cain comments that he shouldn't be hurting renee' like this but asa
    couldn't care less.
    
    kevin and leanne (who wears the worst clothes!!!) moved into landfair
    but leeanne made sure it was only until the baby was born.  clint and
    vicki asked them while at wanda's where leeanne is still working. 
    vicki doesn't like her on her feet so much.  
    
    cain knows about the diamonds and told tina that he would be her
    advisor.  she gave back the "dream" to max and handed him the land for
    the spa.  she wants to be a coco' channel of the 90's and make
    everything that is beautiful.
    
    well i think that is it.  enjoy!
    
    cj
    
                                                                        
18.1117Middlesex NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda I'm coming soonSun Mar 22 1992 19:0421
    Upcoming News:
    
    Blair tricks Dorian into signing a murder confession, then blackmails
    Dorian into making her the editor-in-chief of the Intruder.  To add
    insult to injury, Jason not only has another arguement with Dorian, he
    swears he doesn't want to see her ever again!!
    
    Lee Ann's attempt to teach Jason to read does not go well.
    
    When Cain and Tina refuse to tell Carlo where the other diamonds are,
    Carlo has his thug handcuff Cain and Tina to a pipe.  Cain manages to
    free them, and Tina's so grateful she's about to kiss Cain until Codero
    the Cat shows up hissing.
    
    Jason and Marty are on the verge of going to bed until Marty makes a
    snide remark about the kindergarden book in Jason's room. 
    
    However, Bo and Sarah do make love.
    
    Next:  Lee Ann is determined to teach Jason a thing or two.  Cassis
    corners Bo.
18.1118STUFFJUPITR::GALLANTTue Mar 24 1992 06:076
    
    Bo and Sarah make love on Friday March 27.
    
    There is trouble brewing for Carlo, things start getting nasty the week
    of Mach 30, topped by the big payoff on April 6. Sounds like Carlo gets
    killed.
18.1119Divorce CourtBSS::N_IRIZARRYTue Mar 24 1992 10:432
    last Friday Cassie told Andrew that she had had it with Bo and Sarah,
    and she was getting out.
18.1120request for an update!!!RINGER::AQUILIATue Mar 24 1992 12:048
    has anyone seen this show lately?  please give us an update.  i could
    of sworn i saw andrew with some lady and they were undressing
    eachother.  
    
    i am glad that they won't drag out the bo and sarah triangle.
    
    
    cj
18.1121enough of crybabyCOMET::CARTERJTue Mar 24 1992 16:3410
    
    I hope that they just get this whole Bo and Sarah thing done and over
    with as soon as possible....she always seems to be this poor little
    victim and cries about it for MONTHS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
    
      Enough of Sarah......how could she have been Megans sister???
    
    Megan was fun and Spontanious(sp)  Sarah is a whiney brat!
    
                                                           jazzzzzzz
18.1122Brief updateBSS::N_IRIZARRYTue Mar 24 1992 16:4125
    I've seen bits and pieces.  Bo is with Sarah helping her remember
    what happened during the year she was kidnapped.  She is seeing
    scenes in a garage with a white car but they get mixed up with
    the rape scenes so she doesn't know if they are related
    to Carlo.  She realizes this scenes are related to the kidnap.
    
    As they talk, they start remembering things about their marriage.
    Sarah asks Bo whay he chose Cassie, he can't answer.
    
    Jason moved out of Dorian's, she is not happy.
    
    Blair gave Cassie some documents for Dorian to sign, she signes
    them without reading them, one of them is a confession to killing
    Victor Lord.  Blair tries to blackmail Dorian, asking to be appointed
    Editor in Chief.  Dorian refuses (for now).  Addie sees Blair hide
    the original in the piano, she takes it and goes looking for Max.
    She gets to Max but when the little boy opens the door,  she gets scare
    and runs away.
    
    Tina gave Cain one of the Diamonds to sell, he got $70K for it.  he
    asks for the rest but she says she'll go with him.  Carlo finds out
    that Max doesn't have the diamonds.  
    
    Rene runs into Asa and Blair at the Buchanan Palace.  
    
18.1123RE: 18.1122GLDOA::GWILLIAMSWed Mar 25 1992 09:283
    Was Sarah raped?  When and by who?
    Are Blair and Asa having an affair?
    
18.1124Austin, that's his nameBSS::N_IRIZARRYWed Mar 25 1992 10:545
    Sarah was raped by a Buchanan cousin (can't remember his name),
    before she married Bo.  
    
    I don't think Blair and ASA are having an affair yet, but it sure
    looks like they will.
18.1125more from fridayRINGER::AQUILIAWed Mar 25 1992 11:1132
    wow, i was surprized to see that someone thinks that sarah whines alot. 
    i thought it was just cassie but your right; they both whine.
    
    i got to see friday's show last night and will put in some stuff that
    hasn't mentioned.
    
    asa did get blair to dinner with him.  he told her that he knows how
    she is ambitious and wants her to get everything that she wants.  he
    then bought her jewerly.  she commented that someone bought out all the
    stuff that she made earlier and only had this one piece.  asa admited
    that he bought the other stuff and gave the piece that he just bought
    back to her for herself.  she ripped up the check, said that she can't
    be bought and left.
    
    max and luna were having a celebration dinner because they got the spa
    back from tina.  they were at his house with a fire going.  evidently
    luna brought over all this food and sparkling wine because max didn't
    like the idea of leaving al alone because of what carlo did.  well,
    they were getting along very very well and were talking about how much
    they had in common.  then they started dancing real slow and max almost
    kissed luna.  he ended up backing off and luna was hurt.
    
    there was a scene with some lady i think her name is bobby or jackie. 
    she might be a prostitute that andrew had gone to but i'm not sure.  he
    ended up leaving because he can't be intimate without a committment. 
    they had just met.  she has a deaf sister.  isn't andrew supposed to
    meet someone that he is instantly attracted to?
    
    does any know?  anyone see tuesday's show?
    
    
    cj
18.1126COMET::CARTERJWed Mar 25 1992 11:3114
    
    Wasen't Austin killed by Bo and Cord...or something like that and they
    
    buried him on Asa's land?   Remember it took Sarah a year to finally go
    
    therapy...and the she postponed the wedding like 10 times because of
    it...
    She was also afraid to leave the house then also...
    
    What is with Bo and Whiners?????
    
                                                     jazzzzzzzzzzz
    
                                                  
18.1127Austin SMAUG::COGANKirsten A. CoganWed Mar 25 1992 13:1114
    
    
    This should probably go into the history file - feel free to move if
    necessary.
    
    Regardig Austin.  I can't remember who shot him - but I do remember
    that Gabrielle saw the whole thing.  Asa and/or Cord buried him but
    he wasn't really dead.  He came back and haunted Sarah - now that I
    think of it - I think it was Sarah that shot him.  I remember everyone
    thought that she was crazy cause she kept seeing him and everyone
    thought he was dead.  
    
    kc
    
18.1128Sarah shot AustinBSS::N_IRIZARRYWed Mar 25 1992 18:106
    Yes it was Sarah who shot him.  Now she keeps having flashbacks
    to some of the scenes with Austin and some of the things that
    happened while she was kidnapped. They have re-edited some of the
    scenes with Autin so we don't see her face.  
    
    
18.1129TOLKIN::HOWARDBarbaraThu Mar 26 1992 03:3511
    The reason Gabby saw it all was that she was there to give Austin some
    blackmail money. Sarah shot him. Asa and Cord buried him. Gabby knew
    where. Also Gabby took the bloody money from Austins supposidly dead
    body. Why was Austin blackmailing her what for?? Anyone remember??
     Didn't Bo go and check afterwards to see if a body was there. It
    was a mountain man Austin killed and put there to cover up his being
    alive. Austin ended up dieing in the apartment complex Asa hed bulit
    and where he had been holding Sarah captive. This was one of the times
    Vikki was shot. Megan saw it and this was when she turned into Ruby
    Bright.
    Barbara
18.1130BlackmailISLNDS::KREIDLERThu Mar 26 1992 13:383
    I am not sure, but I think the reason Austin was blackmailing Gabrielle
    was because he had found out that Gabrielle had switched Michael Grand
    and Brenda's babies.
18.1131yup that wast itSMAUG::COGANKirsten A. CoganThu Mar 26 1992 14:037
    
    .1130 your right - that was why Austin was blackmailing her.
    
    OLTL was really good back then!
    
    kc
    
18.1132TOLKIN::HOWARDBarbaraFri Mar 27 1992 03:582
    That was it thanks for jogging my memory.
    Barbara
18.1133Any updates for this Week?BSS::N_IRIZARRYFri Mar 27 1992 13:232
    
    
18.1134Quick updatePROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanFri Mar 27 1992 13:4535
    I'll try to do a "quickie" update...
    
    Tina found C.J. with the diamonds he got from Al.  Al found them hidden
    in the attic and believed they were marbles.  Carlo figured out Tina
    and Cain have his diamonds because Cain pawned one ($70,000).  Carlo
    grabbed Tina and Cain and when they refused to give him the diamonds,
    Carlo locked them in a boiler room all night.  After a "steamy" night
    of being handcuffed together, Cain was able to open the handcuffs and
    they escaped.  Clint and Vicki were very upset because they figured
    Tina had spent the night in bed with Cain.
    Blair got Dorian to sign a statement saying she caused Victor Lords
    death.  She hid the confession in a bunch of papers for Dorian to sign
    and she signed it without knowing.
    Bo and Sarah are still together in their mountian hideaway.  Bo felt
    guilty and called Cassie.  He told her he was still in Virginia but she
    called him a liar and said she checked up on him.  She told him to
    "COME HOME RIGHT NOW! or this marriage is OVER!".  Sarah told him to go
    and he said no, he is staying there with her.  YAY!!!
    Andrew ran into that bimbo (can't remember her name) at the bank
    machine and she gave him a hard time because he wouldn't "make love" to
    her the other night.  I hope they aren't keeping this actress around as
    a love interest for Andrew.  If she does stay, I hope she stops
    puckering those lips of hers all the time!  Anyway, Andrew went to Megan's
    grave (which looks an awful lot like Sarah's old grave) and ran into Marty.
    She was actually acting like a human instead of a spoiled brat and Andrew 
    was impressed.  She told Megan she was sorry for being such a jerk and 
    wished she had been nice to her.  Then she started coming on to Andrew but
    got really upset when he wouldn't go along with it.  She went to see Jason 
    and dragged him up to his room for a little "afternoon delight".  She 
    found a childs book that Leanne had been using to teach Jason to read and
    teased him about the book.  He threw her out before anything happened.
    Oh yes, Jason is back at Wanda's.  He and Dorian had a fight about her
    being too possesive and he moved out.
    
    Marie
18.1135Middlesex NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda is 6 weeks away!!!Sun Mar 29 1992 15:2234
    Upcoming News:
    
    
    After Bo and Sarah have made love, Sarah remembers that she saw Carlo
    kill a man.  
    
    Carlo beats up Cain, then warns Julia that if she says one word about
    his involvement in Du Ann's murder he will harm Al.
    
    Cassie talks to John about her plans to divorce Bo.
    
    Viki's concerned that Cain is a bad influence on Tina.
    
    Lee Ann learns more about teaching Jason how to read.
    
    Alex decides to meet with her lawyers to see if she can find out more
    about Carlo's will.
    
    Renee's decision to see Carlo leads to a violent fight between Asa and
    Carlo.
    
    Despite the fact that Stephanie has hears those tapes of Carlo's, she
    refuses to believe what she hears.
    
    Carlo's had such a bad week that he decides it's time to start settling
    debts in Llanview.
    
    Bo searches for Sarah.
    
    Gun shots are heard at Max's house.
    
    Next:  Carlo makes waves.  Lee Ann and Jason grow closer.
    
    Cheryl
18.1136Questions...STEPHS::STARRIt's Over Too Quickly!Tue Mar 31 1992 10:2812
    
    Isn't Lee Ann pregnant??  Where's Kevin?  Didn't these two get married?
    
    Who is REALLY the father of Lee Ann's baby -> Is it Kevin or that over-
    sexed Max?  :-)
    
    Thanks guys!  I haven't watched in a long time and am trying to catch
    up!
    
    Cheers!
    --Steph
    
18.1137Answer and updatePROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanTue Mar 31 1992 11:2525
    Steph - glad to hear you enjoyed your trip (read it in AMC and GH)!!
    Anyway,  Lee Ann is pregnant.  She and Kevin got married.  Kevin
    believes the baby is his.  Lee Ann thinks it's Max's BUT from the
    beginning she hasn't been positive the baby is Max's...wishfull
    thinking on her part.  My theory is that she'll have the baby, somehow
    it will come out that the baby is Max's, after paternity tests will
    show the baby really is Kevin's.
    
    Short update from yesterday...
    
    Carlo grabbed Cain again and threatened him about the diamonds.  Carlo
    ended up cutting Cains had with a knife.  Alex screamed and really
    seemed upset by it.  Then Carlo's thugs beat Cain up.  I think Tina is
    ready to give the diamonds back.
    Sarah remembered everthing about the white roses, etc.  She saw Carlo
    kill someone.  She doesn't know who Scarecrow is though.  No one does
    yet.
    Cain left Renee's diary for Asa to read.  He tore some pages out so it
    looked like Renee was involved with Carlo.  Asa is drinking up a storm.
    We also found out yesterday through Carlo that Cain is embezzeling
    money from Asa.
    
    gotta run
    
    Marie
18.1138FYI - Gabrielle on GLMPGS::OLINDERTue Mar 31 1992 11:496
    From a closet noter . . .
    
    Gabrielle started on the Guiding Light last Friday.  She'll be playing
    a jewel thief.
    
    Judi
18.1139A murder is about to happen!!!CSLALL::CONNORTue Mar 31 1992 13:197
    I read that there is going to be a murder on OLTL soon.  The
    murder victim is....
    
    Carlo.  There are also a whole list of suspects, too.  One would
    have to be Alex because she is inquiring about his will.
    
    Stephanie
18.1140I know who scarecrow isDOD2::PARKERTue Mar 31 1992 14:2624
    FYI...
    
    	It was said in an earlier show that Scarecrow was an FAB agent that
    was working to try and catch Carlo.  He was shot by Carlo when he Carlo
    found out that Scarecrow was not a mobster but really an FAB agent.
    
    	This was disclosed by Alex when she was trying to blackmale CArlo
    into marrying her.  The tapes that Scarecrow was making on Carlo when
    he was alive, were placed in the vest of an old scarecrow at a country
    inn.  Alex lead the police to the tapes, but later stole them from the
    evidence room. 
    
    	Her trump card was the fact that Scarecrow was wearing a wire when
    he was shot, so the murder was recorded.  Alex has that tape.... thats
    why Carlo married her.  Sarah was in the garage and saw Carlo shoot
    Scarecrow.  
    
    Personal Commentary...... Poor Cassie.....!
    
    Also, when do you think that Dorian will find out that Attie is really
    her sister and Blair is her Neice?  That will be a scene to
    remember....
    
    Lisa
18.1141SarahTOLKIN::HOWARDBarbaraWed Apr 01 1992 07:1411
    They showed previews last week about the murder and different suspects.
    They were BO, Sarah, Asa, Rene, Julia, and Alex I might have left one
    or two out. One part of the preview is Alex aiming a gun at Carlo. Asa
    says here's to you CArlo Hesser Aiming a gun also.
    	From the scenes yesterday, do you think Carlo Raped Sarah also? She
    was dreaming she was in bed and the door opened. It was CArlo he kept
    coming at her bathed in a red glow (devil like you know). She kept so
    no no, as he climbed on the bed toward her. Bo woke her up about this
    time. I missed them making love, they must have because they were both
    in bed Bo with no top on.
			Barbara
18.1142bo and sarah have made love, didn't miss muchRINGER::AQUILIAWed Apr 01 1992 10:5013
    well, it ought to be interesting to see alex now with all that money if
    carlo is going to die.  what about stephanie too?  those two sharing a
    house without carlo ought to be a scream.
    
    i can't believe that they are going to put jason and leeann together. 
    major mistake.  he has some chemistry with marty who i think, is just
    beautiful.  
    
    luna and max seem to be getting closer, or is it just wishful thinking?
    
    ANY UPDATES?  :)
    
    cj
18.1143UPDATE FOR 3/31DOD2::PARKERWed Apr 01 1992 11:4136
    Heres a quick update for 3/31:
    
    	Sarah and Bo are still in the cabin.  She asks Bo what he will do 
        when they go back to town.  He says that he will tell Cassie the
        truth... that they made love.... He said that just looking at them
        people will be able to tell that they are in love.
    
        Blair prints the news of her promotion on the front page of the
        Intruder to Dorians displeasure.  Dorian and Cassie seem to be
        getting closer (it nice to see).  Dorian spills her guts to Cassie
        about her heartbreak over Jason and Cassie does the same about
    	Bo.  Cassie considers quitting the Banner because she does not
    	want to work with Bo.  Cassie has lunch with John and hires him
    	as her lawyer for a quickie divorce.
    
    	Cain stops by Tinas with the Million dollars he got from fencing 
        1/2 the diamonds.  Tina ponders whether she should keep the money
        and the rest of the diamonds or give them to Carlo.  She worries
        for Cains safety since Carlo's men beat him up.  The share a tender
        kiss just as Vicki walks in.. She sees the money on the table and
    	lays into Tina and insists she turn it all over to the police. 
    
    	Max visits Attie and brings her flowers.  Attie is very upset.  She
        tells Max that Blair is going to be hurt.  She says that Asa wants
        Blair and that Blair is going to hurt Dorian with the "Murder
    	Paper".  She is refering to the murder confession that Dorian
    	unknowingly signed about her late  husband.
    
    	Asa and Renee' have another argument about her Diary. Cain left it
        out for Asa to see.  He conviently ripped out several pages where
    	she talked about how much she loves Asa and left the pages in where
    	she talkes about how she thinks Carlo has some good in him....
    
    	Thats about it...
    
    Lisa
18.1144MCIS2::DUPUISLove is grand, divorce is 20 grandWed Apr 01 1992 13:586
    I haven't been watching but have kept up with notes.....one question,
    did Sarah and Bo divorce????  I know that she had told Bo that she
    would divorce him, but I never saw them actually sign any paperwork.
    
    Thanks,
    /red
18.1145PROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanWed Apr 01 1992 14:118
    /red
    
    Well, Sarah and Bo supposedly filed for divorce but I didn't think it
    went through yet.  Then when they were talking about it yesterday,
    they talked like the divorce was final.  Bo asked Sarah to marry him
    again (after he and Cassie divorce I'm sure).
    
    Marie
18.1146a bit from yesterdayRINGER::AQUILIAThu Apr 02 1992 13:2233
    i caught a bit yesterdays show.  stephanie was on.  she is moving into
    carlo's house.  boy is her hair nice.  i thought it was too
    blonde/white before but now it has grown on me.  its very straight and
    short.  she looks very good in it.  she found the tapes that alex stole
    from her in her car and came in to confront alex about it.  she tried
    to play dumb but stephanie knew better. when alex asked where she found
    them she replied, "in your car".  she asked how she got in to it and
    steph told her that the attendent had an extra key.  then she says, "i
    didn't think the theme from the wizard of oz was you so i looked at it"
    or something like that. alex commented that she is a smart girl.  i
    missed a bit here and the next thing i know carlo comes in, gives her a
    big hug and notices that she is crying.  i don't think that she
    confronted carlo about the tapes or anything.  later on alex and carlo
    were in the living room snuggling and she asked how scarecrow was.  he
    grabbed her neck and started strangling her and told her again never to
    bring up his name.
    
    the day before cain and max had a fight.  max asked caine if he wants
    to be a little buchanan.  he got very upset and told max never to call
    him pathetic again.  cain also gave asa a drink and renee' flipped.  
    
    leanne and jason are giving the reading lessons another shot.  she got
    angry with kevin earlier in the house because she wants to work and he
    doesn't want her to.  he made a comment about her not having to work
    now that she is a ... and she finished it for him, a buchanen and told
    him that she didn't care.  she ended up at wanda's crying at the bar
    and jason and her talked.  she is not happy in the marriage and he
    knows it.
    
    that is all i remember, anyone else fill in the blanks.. no?
    
    
    cj
18.1147Yes its final!DOD2::PARKERFri Apr 03 1992 17:296
    Just to answer an earlier question....
    
    Bo and Sarahs' divorce is final.  The papers came and thats what pushed
    Sarah to run away to the cabin and attempt to kill herself.
    
    Lisa
18.1148Middlesex NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda bound in 5 weeks!!!Sun Apr 05 1992 20:5028
    Upcoming News:
    
    Carlo winds up dead after being shot three times in the chest. 
    
    Gannon questions Julia, who was downstairs, wheelchair bound. 
    Meanwhile, Renee wonders if Asa shot Carlo after finding a bloody shirt
    wrapped around a gun behind the bar.
    
    Alex plants those diamonds in Cain's room.
    
    Sarah becomes very nervous when she hears a news report about an
    eyewitness that saw a woman in a red raincoat at the scene of the
    crime.
    
    Now that she and Bo are finished, Cassie considers resigning from the
    Banner.  When Dorian hears, she asks Cassie to go on a cruise with her.
    
    Cain's convinced Alex is out to frame him.  
    
    Bo realizes Sarah lied to the police, but why?
    
    Tina's with Cain when the police come to arrest him.
    
    Charlott's back and she's got a bone to pick with Alex.
    
    Next:  Renee uncovers the truth about Cain.  Bo questions Sarah.
    
    Cheryl
18.1149What about the updatesDOD2::PARKERMon Apr 06 1992 14:464
    where do you get these great updates from?  Are they from Soap Opera
    Digest?
    
    Lisa
18.1150VCSESU::COOKStartin' up a posseMon Apr 06 1992 14:482
    
    Middlesex News, based out of Framinahm, MA.
18.1151VCSESU::COOKStartin' up a posseMon Apr 06 1992 14:482
    
    Middlesex News, based out of Framingham, MA.
18.1152Ugh!PROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanTue Apr 07 1992 10:106
    Darn, darn, darn.... please tell me Carlo didn't get killed of
    yesterday.  When I reset the time on my VCR I forgot to check to make
    sure it was on a.m. or p.m. and NO SOAPS YESTERDAY!  Yikes!!!  I missed
    them all.  Did anyone see yesterday's show?  Is Carlo dead?
    
    Marie
18.1153A "what I saw" updateFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda bound in 5 weeks!!!Tue Apr 07 1992 10:2956
    Sorry Marie, Carlo is dead.  Not only is he as dead as Will Cortlandt,
    they did the same body bag scene with him, zipping him right up and
    carting him out of the attic.
    
    Julia is, right now the prime suspect.  Max and Nigel found her lying
    face down on the stairs, but got her to come to.  She tells Max about
    hearing shots in the attic and Max runs up to see what happened.  Carlo
    is lying there dying and says "Renee   pause   Forgive me.  Then he
    dies.  Max calls the police and Troy arrives and investigates.  Hank
    Gannon then comes in and takes over, being sarcastic and rude to
    everything.  He's mad because someone took away the pleasure of locking
    the door on Carlo, i.e. putting him in jail.
    
    Hank thoroughly questions Julia, who claims she was in her room and
    being scared about the storm, locked her bedroom door.  The room was lit
    by candlelight since the electricity was out and Julia saw a lot of
    shadows.  Then she heard someone come in the house and up the stairs. 
    Then she heard another set of footsteps.  Then she heard three shots
    and left her room to investigate.  Then, at the top of the stairs,
    someone pushed her wheelchair (with her in it) down the steps and she
    was knocked unconscious.  Her watch broke at 9:30 in the fall.
    
    They question Max too, but not as much.  Then Max overhears Hank
    telling Troy that he believes Julia might not be paralized.  Hank is
    going to check with her doctor.  Max tells Hank that Julia is an
    invalid and Hank says, we'll see.
    
    There was stuff on Cain and Tina, and Asa and Renee that I forwarded
    through.  Some of it was Tina and Cain at his hotel room eating junk
    food all night and talking.  Renee was reading her diary and Asa came
    home drunk.
    
    Cassie's confrontation with Bo continues.  She is yelling at him and
    looking really desparate.  Bo keeps apologizing but Cassie tells him
    that he is a liar and a coward.  She gave him the chance to tell her
    how he felt about Sarah after the wedding, but he coudn't face his
    feelings.  Then Sarah come in looking very dazed.  Cassie demands to
    talk to her and Bo tells Cassie that Sarah is in no shape to talk. 
    Cassie doesn't care, she want to get this over with.  Sarah agrees. 
    Cassie lays into Sarah about her victim act.  Sarah is very composed
    and just really listens to Cassie, telling her she understands how hurt
    Cassie must be.  Cassie continues to taunt Sarah, "Poor Sarah, Help me
    Bo, I've taken pills Bo, etc.  Then Cassie leaves.
    
    Bo and Sarah, after making love, talk about if they can live happily
    knowing how much they have hurt Cassie.  Bo tells Sarah that they had
    to tell her the truth, it would have hurt more if they had waited.
    
    Hank tells Alex that Carlo is dead.  She is playing the grieving widow
    when Stephanie comes in.  Alex tells Steph that Carlo is dead.  Steph
    is really sad and they hug for a minute, then Hank tells them that he
    wants to question them.  Alex tells him to come back later and Hank
    agrees.  Then, Alex puts her arms out to Stephanie but Stephanie gives
    her a really mean look and runs upstairs.
    
    
18.1154PROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanTue Apr 07 1992 10:437
    Oh no!  Julia's watch broke at 9:30?!?!  I suppose they even copied AMC
    when Carlo got killed.  You never saw who did it, just the look of fear
    on Carlo's face?  And most of Llandview hated Carlo.  Sheesh... dejavu
    
    Thanks for the info Cheryl!
    
    Marie
18.1155Copy CatsJUPITR::GALLANTTue Apr 07 1992 11:394
    
    It gets worse, even though Carlo is dead his contract is not up until
    June. We will see for the next few months various versions of the
    murder played out.
18.1156Please....FSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda bound in 5 weeks!!!Tue Apr 07 1992 11:4510
    Please, I can't believe they are doing this.  I read too, somewhere,
    that someone asked if these two shows spoke to each other and
    questioned why they would want to compete with each other.  Good
    questions!!!!  It seems they could have held up on this murder until
    the other was solved.
    
    Gallant, thanks for the good laugh.  How will we keep the murders
    straight???!!!
    
    Cheryl
18.1157Could the murderer be....PROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanTue Apr 07 1992 12:008
    I'VE GOT IT!!!
    
    
    
    Asa was so drunk he accidently went to Pine Valley and murdered Will
    instead of Carlo!    hahahahahahahaha......
    
    Marie
18.1158SCAACT::DICKEYKathyTue Apr 07 1992 18:385
    I was home sick last week and watched the show a few times.  Is the
    girl who play Cassie the same one?  Her hair is straight and to me it
    didn't look like the same girl.  Is it?
    
    Kathy
18.1159NCPROG::HARRISooopppsTue Apr 07 1992 19:198
    the actress who's playing cassie now is the latest and the least
    greatest.  she's been on since cassie 'came back' from europe, probaply
    about 1-1.5 years now. i think she came back around the time of sara's
    death.
    
    ann
     
    
18.1160request for anything! :)RINGER::AQUILIAWed Apr 08 1992 11:178
    does anyone have an update?  
    
    
    just curious!
    
    
    cj
    
18.1161Update for TuesdayDECWET::MONTOYATerri Montoya @ DECwestWed Apr 08 1992 17:2462
Just a quicky (I have tons of work to be done).


Renee found the bloody shirt and the gun that Asa hid in the cabinet.
She confronted him wanting to know if he had shot Carlo.  He her that he
had not but wished he had.  Renee took the shirt and gun and left the
room.  Later we see her sitting in a room looking at the shirt.  She
places it in a bag and hides it under her chair when there is a knock
on the door.  Gannon walks in and after chatting with her for a while,
spots the bloody shirt under the chair.  He pulls it out and wants to
know where Asa was the night before.  Asa comes in and trys to throw
Gannon out but is unsuccessful.  Gannon demands to know where Asa went
after he left the restaurant where he had the fight with Carlo.  Renee
tells him that he followed her home and they were at home all night.
Gannon accepts that and leaves.  Asa thanks Renee for covering for him
but she refuses to accept his thanks.

Gannon and Troy list out all the possible suspects on the chalk board
and try to come up with their reasons for wanting to kill Asa and with
their alibis.  Alex comes stomping in demanding to know why they have
not yet found the killer.  Gannon tells her that she is a suspect and
she goes into a hysterical weeping jag which he tells her to come off of.

At the scene of the crime, they found a scarf with a "C" on it.  They 
wonder whether it belonged to Carlo but theorize that it may have belonged
to Cain.  They call him in for questioning and Gannon proceeds to badger
him about his dealings with Carlo.  Cain refuses to answer and puts them
off with quick side-steps.

Earlier, Cain went to Llanfair and tried to get Tina to go off with him to
Rio.  She refuses to go with him and asks him whether he is in trouble or
not.  He side steps the questions and tells her that they should really
get away and relax a bit.

Max comes over and confronts Tina on her whereabouts the night before.
She refuses to tell him where she was and he gets angry.  He tells her that
he covered for her with the police by not telling them about the diamonds
that were found in the attic.  

Bo and Sara come back to Megan's house and make plans to "Eat, drink and
remarry."  Shiela comes by and tells them that Carlo has been murdered.
Bo is happy with the news and Sara just stares.  Later Gannon calls the
house and wants to talk to Sara but Bo tells him that Sara is asleep
(as she stands by him listening).  Gannon wants Bo to bring Sara by the
station so that he can ask her some questions about her relationship with
Carlo.

Cassie goes to the Intruder looking for Dorian.  She finds Blair and asks
her why the Intruder did not run the story about Carlo Hesser's murder.
Blair tells her that she cannot divulge their marketing strategy to someone
from a rival paper.  Cassie tells her that she is leaving the Banner and
that it is over between her and Bo.  Cassie asks Blair to have Dorian give
her a call and leaves.  Blair calls Dorian and tells her to come over to her
office right away.  When Dorian arrives, Blair suggests that Cassie and
Dorian go away on a cruise.  

Asa is thrilled that the Intruder has not run any of the pictures of him and
Carlo fighting.  He calls Blair and asks to meet her right away.  They meet
at a restauraunt and he tries to pay her for her "services" but she refuses
money.  He tells her that he will never forget what she has done for him.
Blair makes a snide remark that she wouldn't want to do anything to cause the
demise of the Intruder because that would make Dorian very upset.
18.1162CAPITN::LANE_BEWed Apr 08 1992 20:0133
    Partial update for Wednesday:
    
    
    	One of Max's neighbors goes to the police saying she remembers
    that the night of the murder there was also a terrible storm.  About
    the same time of the murder she was on the road in her powder blue car
    and was side-swipped by a big silver car that was moving 'like a bat of
    of hell'.  She thougth it awfully strange someone was driving like that 
    on such a terrible night.... meanwhile
    
    Back at the ranch, Renee is about to get the car (yes folks, a silver
    car) when she notices a dent in the front bumper.  She say to herself
    "Asa never said he had an accident".   Maybe Asa and Haley were both
    out drinking together and neither can remember who killed who! Maybe
    Asa pulled out the dented bumper with a crowbar!  
    
    Alex has most of the diamonds hidden in the house.  She is admiring
    them and talking to herslef about how Carlo left her before getting her
    all of the diamonds... well she just has to do it herself.  A knock on
    the door and here is Charlotte.   Charlotte makes some nasty commnets
    about how Alex doesn't need to bother whipping up the tears, she knows
    Alex killed Carlo.  Steph comes in and a few minutes later a man from
    the funeral home comes over to deliver an urn with the cremated remains 
    of Carlo.   Alex sure didn't wait long did she???!! 
    
    The police come to question Sarah as to her whereabouts on the night of
    the murder.  She told Bo earlier she snuck away from the lodge that
    night and been out driving in the rain storm and sat by the lake for a 
    while.   When she was speaking to the police (Hank?), she lied and said
    she was with Bo the entire time - every minute.  Bo said yes she was.
    
    that's all I saw...
    
18.1163supermarket tabloidsDELNI::BRYDONMon Apr 13 1992 11:039
    
    
    I read somewhere (one of the supermarket tabloids) that Carlo is really
    still alive.  That his death is being faked.  I know that it might not
    be true but I thought I'd share this with anyway.  I'll try to 
    remember to enter that article as written tonight.
    
    /Kathy
    
18.1164Middlesex NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda bound in 4 weeks!!Mon Apr 13 1992 13:5929
    Upcoming News:
    
    
    
    Alex decides to contest Carlo's will. Stephanie and Charlotte leave
    town anyway.
    
    Tina help Cain hide out to avoid his getting arrested.  They grow
    closer and more romantic.
    
    Sarah tells Bo that she blacked out the night of Carlo's murder, but
    she refused to tell Hank.
    
    Dorian finds out that Blair has been snooping in Canton, Ohio, Dorian's
    home town.
    
    Renee threatens to walk out on Asa if he continues to treat her so
    badly.
    
    Cassie quits working at the Banner in order to work with Hank on the
    murder case.
    
    Renee catches Asa kissing Blair. 
    
    Tina gets herself arrested.
    
    Next:  Cain comes up with a plan.  Renee makes good on her threat.
    
    Cheryl
18.1165Cassie??BSS::N_IRIZARRYMon Apr 13 1992 15:491
    Is Cassie an attorney? I remember she worked as PI with Jon Russell.
18.1166PROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanMon Apr 13 1992 16:0514
    >> Is Cassie an attorney?
    
    No.  She worked with Jon but was supposed to be there to help at the
    office and not to do PI work but you know Cassie...she couldn't keep
    her nose out of things.  She was an investigative reporter at the time.
    
    Don't have time for a full update but...on Friday's show the police
    figure Cain killed Carlo but alot of people feel Alex could have done
    it also.  And...Alex was fuming because her lawyer couldn't get to
    Carlo's will to change it and she was left with the penthouse and the
    doctor bag.  Stephanie and Charlotte split the rest of his estate.  He
    left some expensive painting to Renee.
    
    Marie
18.1167What's happening in LlandviewPROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanThu Apr 16 1992 14:1039
    Update on what's been going on....
    
    The police are looking for Cain because they believe he killed Carlo.
    Tina and Cain have figured out that Alex set Cain up.  Tina dressed as
    Alex and went to the pawn shop where Cain fenced the diamonds.  They
    guy admitted he sold them back to Carlo to give to Alex.  Tina is
    really falling for Cain (I still think he's using her but maybe not).
    It looked like Blair was trying to destroy the Intruder and Dorian
    figured it out BUT I think now Blair is trying to lower the stock price
    so she can buy up alot of shares and end up owning the Intruder.  Asa
    gave her a very large loan yesterday to buy as much stock as she
    wanted.  Yesterday, Blair printed the picture of Dorian and Jason
    together on the front page.  Babs (the rich witch who gave Tina and
    Sheila a hard time) called Dorian and told her the country club wanted
    her to resign her membership and not to show up at the dance (there is
    some big country club dance happening).  Jason saw the paper and knew 
    Dorian would be upset so went to see her.  Jason talked her into
    crashing the dance with him.
    Leanne wanted to spend some alone time with Kevin but Vicki came in and
    said they were all going to the dance.  Vicki told Leanne she could
    borrow one of Tina's maternity dresses and Leanne said she didn't wear
    hand-me-downs.  She came down wearing a dress that was very tight
    fitting and her belly stuck out a mile.  It looked horrible.  Vicki
    tried to nicely convince Leanne to wear something else and Leanne had a
    fit.  Kevin came in just then and Leanne told him they were moving out
    that night OR ELSE!
    Cassie quit the Banner and just happened to fall into a job working for
    Hank Gannon as an investigator.  She saw the statement that Bo and
    Sarah made and knows they lied.  She's not sure what to do yet but of
    course will tell Hank that Sarah lied.
    Cassie was having lunch with Andrew after asking his advise on what to
    do when Hank came in to introduce her to a detective that would be
    working with her.  It was the bimbo (can never remember her name) that 
    tried to pick up Andrew in the dive bar.  She got mad because he didn't 
    tell her he was a minister and he said "you didn't tell me you were a 
    cop either".
    I think that's about it.
    
    Marie
18.1168What is up with Leanne?GUCCI::LMORELANDThu Apr 16 1992 17:073
    Why is Leanne so upset with living at the mansion with the Buchanans? 
    I thought she was only a couple months pregnant.  Is her stomach really
    that big?  
18.1169She's the new Llandview cry babyPROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanThu Apr 16 1992 18:5311
    Her stomach has "blossomed" BIG TIME.  As of yesterday she looks to be
    about 7 months along.  Ah, soap land.  I guess she'll be having the
    baby any time now.
    As to why she is so upset living in the mansion, she thinks eveyone
    there believes she is some country bumpkin that isn't good enough for
    the Buchanans.  She's the one with the problem.  She's also upset
    because Kevin doesn't want her to work.
    
    
    Marie
                                                                     
18.1170Andrew's FatherJUPITR::GALLANTFri Apr 17 1992 05:316
    
    Rev Andrew's father is coming to town. The part of Sloan Carpenter is
    going to be played by Roy Thinnes. Andrew won't be doing cartwheels
    over his arrival, he and his father have a rather strained relation
    ship. Roy Thinnes was on OLTL before in 1984, when he played the part
    of Alex Crown.
18.1171REMINDER for Monday, April 20FSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda bound in 4 weeks!!Fri Apr 17 1992 09:238
    REMINDER for East Coast Viewers:
    
    The Boston Marathon will be shown on Channel 5 (WCVB) Monday, April 20. 
    Loving, AMC, and OLTL will not be on.  They will be on on Channel 12
    (Providence) and on Channel 9 (New Hampshire) though.  GH will be on at
    3:00 as usual on all channels.  
    
    Cheryl
18.1172Super clothes!IAMOK::CUDAKThelFri Apr 17 1992 12:002
    I caught pat of OLTL yesterday and I just have to say Dorian wore one
    of the most super outfits I have ever seen........I WANT IT!!!!!
18.1173ClothesFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda bound in 4 weeks!!Fri Apr 17 1992 12:027
    Just an aside to Thel's note, I read where Linda Gottlieb let the
    former costume designer go and hired a new one.  The clothes have been
    much better since they did that!!
    
    I'll put in sneak peeks at lunch.
    
    Cheryl
18.1174Hank GannonSALEM::CONNELLYFri Apr 17 1992 14:253
    
       Is it me or is Hank Gannon a jerk... arggg, this character just rubs
    me the wrong way... I have to FF through his scenes... blech...
18.1175SPW Sneak PeeksFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda bound in 4 weeks!!Fri Apr 17 1992 14:2716
    Sneak Peeks:
    
    
    
    Cain performs an unselfish act for a friend in need.  Hank makes Tina
    and Cain an offer in exchange for their freedom.  Sarah comes clean
    with authorities.  While playing cupid for one couple, Viki wonders if
    there's another pair soon to be in the market for love again.  Troy
    makes Sheila an offer she can't refuse.  Dorian uncovers a startling
    secret while visiting her hometown.  There's a surprise in store for
    Andrew.  Hank decides that many people wanted Carlo dead.
    
    Next Week:  Tina comes to terms with her feelings for Cain.  Viki
    frets.
    
    Cheryl
18.1176Me tooFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda bound in 4 weeks!!Fri Apr 17 1992 14:284
    re:  -2  It's not you.  I can't stand his character either.  He must be
    a good actor, huh???
    
    Cheryl
18.1177Hank Gannon - Yuck!PROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanFri Apr 17 1992 14:308
    It's not just you.  Hank Gannon is a MAJOR jerk.  I hope they don't
    plan to set him up with Sheila.  He's sure been trying hard enough to
    take her away from Troy.  They are making Troy look wimpy all of a
    sudden too.  I must have missed something also.  A week or so ago, Troy
    asked Sheila to marry him and she never did answer (or am I dreaming
    this).
    
    Marie
18.1178yepSALEM::CONNELLYFri Apr 17 1992 14:588
    re: -1176
    
    
       Yes he must be... but boy  argg....  this guy is just rude... Well I
    feel better... ;^)
    
       me
    
18.1179I agreeWR2FOR::VOGELSANG_JUSat Apr 18 1992 04:536
    
    I CAN'T STAND THAT RUDE, EGOTISTICAL GANNON!!!!!
    
    SHOVE THAT LOLIPOP DOWN HIS THROAT AND SHUT HIM UP ALREADY!
    
    julie
18.1180Middlesex NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda bound in 3 weeks!!!Sun Apr 19 1992 11:5022
    Upcoming News:
    
    
    Cain turns himself in to get Tina released from jail, then establishes
    an alibi.  Once he does, Hank asks Tina and Cain to help prove Alex
    murdered Carlo.
    
    Vikki is beginning to suspect Lee Ann and Jason are involved.
    
    When Blair continues to try and ruin the Inturder, Dorian goes to her
    home town to see what she can find out about Blair.  Dorian discovers
    her sister, Agatha, who she though died might still be alive.
    
    Cain and Tina give into their passion and make love.
    
    Andrew has an unpleasant visit with his father. 
    
    Asa is determined to stop Renee from divorcing him.
    
    Next:  Maggie and Andrew clash.  Alex warns Bulge to behave himself.
    
    Cheryl
18.1181Hank's DaughterJUPITR::GALLANTTue Apr 21 1992 06:004
    
    Hank Gannon's daughter is coming to Town, her name is Rachel, and the
    part will be played by Ellen Beathea. She will be seen May 21.
    
18.1182COMET::CARTERJWed Apr 22 1992 14:116
    
    
      Any updates?????   PLEASE!!!!  8^)
    
    
                                                 jazzzzzzz
18.1183PROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanWed Apr 22 1992 14:5534
    It's been rather boring and I didn't get to see Monday because of the
    Boston Marathon being on the only ABC station I get but here goes what
    I can tell you....
    Tina was arrested for hiding Cain.  Cain remembered he broke into
    Alex's apartment on the night Carlo was killed and therefore has an
    alibi - the security tape.  Cain turned himself in and told Hank Gannon
    about the tape.  Hank got the tape and cleared Cain but he decided to
    keep Tina and Cain in jail one more night.  When he did let them out,
    instead of Tina going home to her kids, she went back to the abandoned
    theater that Cain had been hiding in.  They hid the money from the
    diamonds they already sold and the diamonds Tina still has in the 
    theater.  Everyone is starting to believe that Alex killed Carlo and
    set Cain up to take the blame.  Tina and Cain are going to play
    detective and try to get evidence that Alex is the one who planted the
    diamonds in Cain's room.  Tina and Cain are now working with the
    police.
    Max finally came to his senses when Luna told him that Blair and Asa
    are having an affair and went to see Blair at the Intruder to dump her.
    She denied that she and Asa were having an affair (they haven't yet but
    not because Blair isn't trying).  Oh, yes...Renee left town saying
    she's divorcing Asa because of Blair.  The family got together to
    discuss what they should do about the whole thing.  Leanne didn't want
    any part of the family meeting and kept looking at her watch.  She
    picked a fight so she could walk out of the meeting and go to see
    Jason.  Viki heard Leanne talking to Jason on the phone and thinks
    Leanne is having an affair (she didn't know it was Jason).  Leanne went
    to Wanda's to give Jason another reading lesson and Dorian called.  She
    wants Jason to go with her to her home town to try and find out some
    information about Blair (I guess Dorian found out that Blair was there
    asking questions about her even before Blair came to Llandview).
    Jason told Leanne he had to go help Dorian.
    That's about all I remember.
    
    Marie
18.1184Dinner!!!!!!!STEPHS::STARRGENERICWed Apr 22 1992 15:357
    
    See Note 11.834 for the OFFICIAL ABC_SOAPS DECworld Dinner Announcement!!
    
    --Steph
    
    P.S. CJ --> Did you ever get the note I left in your office????
    
18.1185COMET::CARTERJWed Apr 22 1992 15:524
    
      Thank You so much Marie!!!!!!!!!!
    
                                                             jazzzzzz
18.1186Any updates??BSS::N_IRIZARRYThu Apr 23 1992 11:201
    
18.1187PROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanThu Apr 23 1992 11:295
    None from me.  Last night was my volunteer night and I didn't get to
    watch my tape.  If no one else enters one today, I'll enter one
    tonight from home.
    
    Marie
18.1188a small updateNCPROG::HARRISooopppsThu Apr 23 1992 13:3832
    a quick update from last night
    
    
    
    	tina and cain are released from jail after they agree to help the
    police find the real killer.
    
    	sarah and bo go to see hank gannon. sarah tells the truth about
    where whe was the night carlo was killed.  she also told hank about
    remembering seeing carlo kill scarecrow.  bo went to see cassie. seems
    he has the proceeds from the sale of the house.  she didnt' want anyof
    it.  sarah goes to andrew to make a confession.  she wants to make it
    official (with god).  she tells andrew that she thinks she killed
    carlo!
    
    	jason and dorian go to canton ohio to dorians old home.  seems she
    bought it and has her old housekeeper/nanny living in it.  the nanny
    remembered blair coming to visit and asking alot of questions.  but not
    about dorian about her older sister agatha!  
    
    	blair and addie had a fight.  blair won't let addie visist max
    anymore. addie had some sissors and tried to attack blair. a few small
    cuts.
    
    	max luna and al were at the opeing of serenity spa.  i think its
    just a road side stand for now.  no one stoppedin.  then it started to
    rain.  while max was fixing a leak, al asked luna if she would come and
    live with them.
    
    there's more, but i can't rememebr back that far.
    
    	ann
18.1189TV Guide Soap SectionFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda bound in 3 weeks!!!Fri Apr 24 1992 14:2418
    Just thought I'd add the TV Guide article titled:  Soap Stars CAN go
    Home Again.
    
    It starts out:  The other man's grass isn't always greener-sometimes
    it's just full of weeds.  So what happens when and ex-soap sensation
    quits pounding the prime-time pavement and takes back his day job?
    
    I'll just add the OLTL captions:
    
    OLTL's James DePaiva(Max):  Let's just put it this way-next time we
    wanna see a wooden performance, we'll rent  Walt Disney's "Pinocchio." 
    Score:  3  out of 10.
    
    OLTL's Tonja Walker (Alex):  Because of some extremly bizarre executive
    judgement, the hilarious, totally hip Walker has survived a full year
    of on-again, off-again status.  But she's worth the confusion.  And her
    latest incarnation-as a devious, dead-broke dominatrix-she's demented
    enough to scare a Central Park mugger.  Score:  10 out of 10
18.1190Upcoming NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda bound in 2 weeks!!!!!!!!Sun Apr 26 1992 20:2724
    Upcoming News:
    
    
    Now that Renee has presented Asa with divorce papers, Blair plots to
    make Asa her husband.
    
    Even though Hank has a lot of tough questions regarding Asa's lack of
    an alibi, Asa is more interested in making up with Renee.  But after
    another major altercation, Asa's just about ready to give up.
    
    Hank tells Sheila she's making a big mistake by marrying Troy.
    
    Viki is afraid Lee Ann and Jason are involved in a little hanky-panky. 
    
    Although Sloan can't get along with his son Andrew he has no problem
    with Viki.
    
    As soon as Dorian gets home she fires Blair.  Addie goes after Dorian
    with a pair of scissors!!
    
    Next:  Dorian fights for her life!  Sheila's confused about her
    feelings.
    
    Cheryl
18.1191Quick updatePROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanTue Apr 28 1992 12:3023
    Quick update...
    
    Tina and Cain have slept together and she finally remembered yesterday
    that she has kids at home but still hasn't made her way there yet.
    The pawn broker who Carlo bought the diamonds back from turned up dead.
    Alex either killed him or had him done in because he could link her to
    the diamonds.
    Renee told the police the truth, that she and Asa were not together the
    night of Carlo's murder.  She's also filed for divorce.  Asa told Blair
    that he won't "allow" Renee to divorce him... "women don't divorce Asa
    Buchanon, Asa divorces them".  Blair asked him point blank if he loves
    Renee but he never said yes, just that he won't let her divorce him.
    Hank Gannon arrested Asa yesterday for the murder of Carlo because of
    pressure from Herb Callison to find the killer.  Herb thinks that Hank
    and Cassie are concentrating on Alex because they both hate her and not
    because they have any real proof she's the killer.
    Dorian came very close to finding out that her sister, Agatha (Addie)
    is still alive.  She got to the mental hospital and found her sisters
    records.  The records said that her sister died during child birth.  Of
    course, Blair had fixed the record to say that.  Dorian is now trying
    to find out what happened to the child (Blair).
    
    Marie
18.1192A bit more...PROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanTue Apr 28 1992 14:3014
    A little more...
    
    Troy asked Sheila to marry him.  She hadn't given him an answer.  She
    went to talk to Andrew and explained that she should jump at the chance
    to marry Troy and how he was reliable, etc., but that she met someone
    who, even though he's arrogant, pushy, disgusting, etc., makes her feel
    alive and excited...something that Troy never has (YUCK!  I hope she
    doesn't fall for Hank).  Anyway, she went to Roadies bar with Andrew
    and he talked her into singing.  Hank was quite taken with her singing
    abilities and at the end of the song went up to her and kissed her. 
    She went running out and directly to see Troy.  She accepted his
    marriage proposal.
    
    Marie 
18.1193commentsRINGER::AQUILIATue Apr 28 1992 14:5635
    well you are not going to believe this, but i was home for two weeks
    injured and by the end of the first week decided to take my nap between
    2-4 most days.  oltl is really the pits now.  i have put up with it for
    so long but the acting just is so terrible i opted to watching loving
    and amc instead.
    
    anyways... the tina and cain thing at first was amuzing but its become
    pathetic now.  their acting is no longer complimenting eachother and if
    the producers think that they are comedy relief its more like barf
    relief.  their scene in the jail was so stupid.
    
    i kinda like shiela with hank.  she is a very pretty women, with class
    and a good voice.  its about time they did something more with her then
    put her with the "man" that is yes, reliable and oh so boring.
    
    renee's acting is up there with cains too.  she is pathetic and i am
    only hoping that she goes to nevada for good.
    
    vicki, i can't believe she thinks that a pregnant women of leanne's
    timeframe would consider fooling around.  and give jason some credit
    vicki.
    
    where is marty?  i didn't see her at all.
    
    did you notice that cassie's hair is now straight all the time?  and
    what is with the new sargent?  i don't care for her but she has an
    attraction for andrew and it might be interesting....
    
    what's with dr. jonah's?  he used to be on ryan's hope.  i think he is
    nice looking and would like to see him with sarah.  her and bo are
    just as bad as whiney and bo.
    
    well, just my 2 cents... chow!
    
    cj
18.1194PROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanTue Apr 28 1992 15:0916
    cj   Hope you're feeling better!!
    
    When the police sargent -whatsherface- (I always blank on her name 'cause 
    I can't stand her) first showed up in town, I thought she was a hooker!
    She picked Andrew up in Roadies bar.  She didn't know he was a minister
    and she didn't tell him she was a cop.  She might not be so bad if she
    could stop puckering her lips while she talks (icky!).  Anyway, he got
    cold feet when she took him to her apartment and left while she went to
    change into something "more comfortable".  They met after that as
    Andrew the minister and Sargent Vega? the cop.  They've been throwing 
    little digs at one another ever since (more on her part than his).
    I was also wondering myself what happened to Marty.  She just
    disappeared without a trace!
    I also agree about the Tina and Cain thing....zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz.
    
    Marie
18.1195Maggie's her name!SUBDLS::LUND"Scoop"Tue Apr 28 1992 17:233
The police sergeant's name is Maggie Vega. 

Scoop
18.1196update for 4/28/92DOD2::PARKERWed Apr 29 1992 12:3145
    Here is a quick update for yesterday 4/28/92:
    
    Asa and Renee' have a long talk.  Asa attempts to get Renee' to forgive
    him.  He blames his actions on the alcohol.  Renee' asks Asa what she
    didn't have that Blair had - class, looks, what?  Renee' says she needs
    time to think and asks Asa to leave.
    
    Asa immediately goes over to Blairs appartment.  Blair appologizes and 
    says she is sorry that they will not be able to visit with each other
    any more.  Asa says "who says we cannot visit anymore, we just need to
    be discrete."  Prior to Asa's visit, Addie left the apartment to go
    visit Max.  She is upset because Blair told her that she likes Asa and
    was going to be the next Mrs. Buchannan and that her relationship with
    Max was over.  Max finds Addie in the park and brings her home.  He
    walks in on Asa and Blair and yells at her.  He says she was obviously
    too busy with other things to take care of Addie.  He says that Blair
    and Asa deserve each other and that Renee' is better off without the
    old man!
    
    Dorian gets a phone call which tells her that her sisters child was
    dead.  She was relieved and tells Jason that for a moment she actually
    thought that Blair was her sister Agatha's child.  She also tells Jason
    how when they were children that they all had nicknames.  Hers was
    Dori, her sister Melindas wass Lindy, and that her sister Agatha's was
    Addie!
    
    Sarah has lunch with Shelia and Shelia offers Sarah her old job back at
    the hospital as patient advocate.  She shows off her new engagement
    ring but obviously has second thought.  She runs into Hank in the park
    and he taunts her about accepting the proposal from Troy.  He asks her
    if Troy excites her the way he does?  Does Troy kiss you the way I do? 
    He tells her to remember how he makes her feel and to see if she feels
    the same way about Troy.
    
    Vicki sees Lee-Anne and Jason having a reading lesson and scolds
    Lee-anne for flirting with Jason.  She vows to Clint that she is going
    to tell Kevin about what she saw because she does not want Kevin to be
    hurt by her.
    
    Tina has second thoughts about her romance with Cain.  She tells Vicki
    that she is going to end the relationship with Cain and to stop
    worrying.
    
    
    Lisa
18.1197COMET::CARTERJWed Apr 29 1992 13:3410
    
    I kind of like Tina and Cain together!  The story line of Tina
    
    getting in to her little schemes and hiding them from everyone was
    
    getting really old...I like the idea of her having a partner in crime!!
    
    I think that they are great together!!!!!!!!!
    
                                                              jazzzz
18.1198Soap Opera Weekly newsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda bound in 10 days!!!!Wed Apr 29 1992 17:5315
    Scoop:
    
    Insiders say Thom Christopher (Carlo) has signed a two-year contract
    with OLTL.  Huh?
    
    Executive producer Linda Gottlieb says:  "We are not confirming or
    denying Thom Christopher's return, but if you've been watching OLTL
    then you know that Carlo Hesser is absolutely, categorically dead.  On
    the other hand, you never know...stay tuned."
    
    Oh no, I see another "they didn't kill him, they killed his twin
    brother" story on the horizon.  However, we won't know until July who
    killed Carlo.
    
    Cheryl
18.1199Twins? NO!BSS::N_IRIZARRYThu Apr 30 1992 10:573
    Not the twin brother again, they did that one with Marco Dane/Mario
    Coreelli back in 1979-80.  I have to admit Carlo is one of their 
    most interresting characters.
18.1201Prediction was mineFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda bound in 9 days!!!!!Thu Apr 30 1992 11:1211
    I should add that the Twin Brother theory was mine, not the mag's.  I
    was just predicting off the top of my head.
    
    So, does anyone have an update?  My cable box (for some reason) switched
    to channel 2 right in the middle of AMC yesterday.  I'm particulary
    interested in the Dorian/Addie/Blair stuff.  The other stuff is boring,
    IMVHO.
    
    Thanks.
    
    Cheryl
18.1202PROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanThu Apr 30 1992 11:366
    Sorry, I didn't get to watch last night (had a hot date!) so I don't
    have an update.
    The Carlo story....  Maybe he never really died and it was all to set
    Alex up.
    
    Marie
18.1203carlo probably did set alex up!!!RINGER::AQUILIAThu Apr 30 1992 14:0716
    jazzz, i like cain and tina together too but the writers are making
    their scenes kinda stupid, IMVHO.
    
    now, i don't know about carlo's twin brother being dead.  why would he
    say, "renee, please forgive me?" and, didn't the coronor zip up the
    body bag saying that he was dead?  how could he fake that?  i do
    however believe that he is still around and will come back but how?
    
    i think that the shiela story will be interesting, you know she isn't
    going to marry troy.
    
    i can't believe that they are going to drag this out till july.  that
    is stupid imo, they are going to lose the viewers interest way before
    then.  
    
    cj
18.1204not much to reportYOSMTE::LANE_BEThu Apr 30 1992 15:0129
    
    Thom Christopher will probably re-join the show as Carlo's long lost
    brother out to get whoever murdered his brother.  He will also end up
    being Stephanie's real father or some such nonsense.  Gad this show is
    in the toilet!  Luna's about the only one I can stand anymore.
    
    anyway a couple minutes from yesterday, before I turned it off :^( 
    
    
    Blair invites Asa to meet her in a suite at the Buchanan place to
    discuss a business propsal.  They discuss him giving her some money
    to buy the controlling shares of the Intruder - now that she has driven
    the stock price into the dirt.  He wants to know what the collateral is
    ans she says "what payment will you take?".  He says, that since the
    whole town thinks they are having an affair anyway, he might as well 
    make it true.  They start kissing... I start gaging!   
    
    Tina tells Cain she thinks they better cool down their relationship as
    she still keeps thinking about Cord.  Cain agrees and as soon as he
    leaves, Tina is wondering why he didn't even put up a fight.
    
    Back at Wanda's, Leann is talking with Max who is rubbing her belly,
    telling her how great it is she is having a baby and how proud she
    should be of herself. etc... She is looking at him with that puppy-dog
    Leann face.  Like she was ready to blurt out "it's your baby Max".
    
    I think I'll become an AMC convert!  Much more excitement and better
    acting!               
    
18.1205PROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanThu Apr 30 1992 15:036
    >> He will also end up being Stephanie's real father or some such
    nonsense.
    
    Wow!  I never thought of that one.  good thought!
    
    Marie
18.1206NO MORE CARLO!!!!COMET::CARTERJThu Apr 30 1992 16:248
    
    I cannot stand Carlos character!!!!!  I wish they would have just left
    him for dead!  He is an annoying man,and his acting is terrible!
    
    I always seem to get burned out on OLTL when carlo is in a big
    storyline!   
    
                                                       jazzzzzz
18.1207AHFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda bound in 9 days!!!!!Thu Apr 30 1992 16:328
    Ah, tell us, ah, your real, ah, feelings, ah, about, ah, Carlo, would
    you, ah, Jazzzz. :') !!!!!
    
    That part of him used to drive me up the, ah, wall!!!!!  I aways used
    to think, I wish he would speak a sentence right through, with out all
    the AHS.
    
    Cheryl
18.1208Blackboard!!WECARE::STRASENBURGHSpring is HereFri May 01 1992 12:2918
                          Eagle Eye Report
    
    Did any one eles notice on yesterdays show when Maggie and the DA(can't
    think of his name right now) were using the blackboard and it had
    writing on one side and a basketball rim on the other side, anyway,
    ther was a knock at their day and the DA turned over the board to the
    side that had the basketball rim on it, and then they opened the door
    and it was Max and Julia, then they had the camrea look at the DA and
    the board had the writing on it. 
    
    So I guess my point here is they screwed up in the editing and splicing
    of the tapes. 
    
    I thought that it was kind of funny...
    
    E.A.
    
    Lynne
18.1209Herald NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda bound in 8 days!!!!!!Fri May 01 1992 13:499
    The Herald has an article today.  
    
    On ABC, talk-show host Dick Cavett will make several appearances on
    OLTL, beginning May 11.  Cavett will play "The Love Bug," an obnoxious
    radio personality who at first will be heard and not seen, when
    broken-hearted new-ager Luna Moody begins listening to his call-in
    show.  Whe Luna eventually visits him, viewers will get to see Cavett.
    
    Cheryl
18.1210FridayYOSMTE::LANE_BEFri May 01 1992 19:3231
    Tidbits from today
    
    
    
    	Alex has been arrested for Carlo's murder.  Julia had told Hank 
    	that before she completely blacked out the night of the murder she
        remembers someone lifiting her arm and removing her watch. Hank
        suspects that Carlo was shot earlier than previously thought and poor
        Mssss. Alex does not have an alibi for earlier in the evening.  Her
    	lawyer also told Hank that she tried to change Carlo's will. 
        Motive and no alibi.  Can't you just see her face?  snarling and
        hissing! :^}
    
    	After Renee took back the alibi she gave for Asa, Blair said Asa
        was really with her the night of the murder.  Renee went to see
        Blair and Blair told her yes, she did sleep with Asa... Meanwhile
    	Asa is making a scene (drunk as a skunk) at the dinner party Vicki 
    	and Clint gave for Andrew's father the general.  After the party 
    	ends Asa tells Clint no, he never slept with Blair - just nuzzled 
    	with her.
    
        The last scence of the show, Dorian found out Asa bought the
    	controlling shares of the Inturder and then had them transferred to
    	Blair.  She goes to Blair's apartment and they are cat fighting when
    	Addie comes running and screaming out of the back room with a pair of
    	scissors raised over her head ready to gouge Dorian. 
        Dorian says oh my god, Agatha!
     
    
    Becky
    
18.1211Middlesex NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCABermuda bound on Saturday!!!Sun May 03 1992 12:0731
    Upcoming News:
    
    
    Although Blair and Dorian try to subdue Addie, she manages to break
    free and run off.
    
    Alex has been arrested for Carlo's murder, but she knows Hank doesn't
    have enough evidence to keep her in jail.  
    
    While Jason conforts Dorian, Max and Blair search for Addie.
    
    Kevin confronts Lee Ann about her relationship with Jason.  When Jason
    hears about this he doesn't want Lee Ann to continue with their lessons
    because it's destroying her marriage.
    
    Dorian learns that Blair illegally removed Addie from the mental
    hospital she was in.  It is also revealed that Addie abused Dorian when
    they were children and that Dorian truly believed her sister was dead.
    
    Maggie grows increasingly suspicious of Sarah.  
    
    Jason and Lee Ann kiss.
    
    Nigel finds Addie.
    
    Sarah makes plans to move in with Bo.
    
    Next:  Lee Ann can't hide her confusion.  Dorian confronts Blair with
    the facts.
    
    Cheryl
18.1212Good Story lineDOD2::PARKERMon May 04 1992 11:596
    I have to say that while the show has really been slow in most areas
    like (carlo's murder, Asa/Renee') I really do love the storyline with
    Dorian/Blair and Addie.  I think that they developed the plot over an
    extended period of time and I am looking forward to what comes next.
    
    Lisa
18.1213COMET::CARTERJMon May 04 1992 16:429
    
    I agree with you Lisa!!!!!!!  I hate Blair and Dorian...but I can't
    stop watching them!!!!!
    
     Also I really like Max and Luna when they get into there little schemes!
    
     By the way...are they a couple yet!???
    
                                                       jazzzzzzzz
18.1214Jail=candles, knife????WECARE::STRASENBURGHSpring is HereTue May 05 1992 10:3210
                            
                              Eagle Eye Report!
    
    Let get real folks...... What jail would let a person have burning
    candles, a sharp knife, fork, and all that food.... No jail that I know
    about.
    
    E.A.
    
    Lynne
18.1215Confused??HSOMAI::WINGOMy body is here; my minds in JamaicaTue May 05 1992 10:575
    I'm an AMCer but peak at OLTL every once in a while - so who's LeeAnn
    married to?????
    
    Enquiring Minds??
    
18.1216Kevin BBSS::N_IRIZARRYTue May 05 1992 11:034
    LeeAnn is married to Kevin Buchanan, but to this day she is not
    sure is the father of her baby (Max or Kevin).
    
    
18.1217LeeANNHSOMAI::WINGOMy body is here; my minds in JamaicaTue May 05 1992 11:097
    WoW!!! I had no idea she was even pregnant!  How does she look??  I
    suppose she is pretty even prego!  And Kevin is such a doll!  Poor Max,
    always gets the raw end of everything.  I hope it's Kevin's baby!!
    
    Thanks for the info!
    
    Lera
18.1218Comment and updatePROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanTue May 05 1992 11:1136
    Lynne,
    I agree!  I thought "how stupid!" when watching yesterday's show.
    Actually, I thought if Thel and Bob saw this show, Bob would be
    flipping out!  Did you see this show Thel?
    For those who didn't get to see it, Alex is in jail for Carlo's murder.
    She had her jail cell all fixed up with a velvet drape hanging on one
    side of the bars, a table set with candles, a fondue dish, a carving
    knife and fork, food, etc.  To top it all off, when they put Alex in
    the cell, they took her jewlery away which made all the stuff yesterday
    just that more absurd!
    More on yesterday.... Cassie put Alex in her cell and was really
    enjoying herself.  Alex told her not to be too happy because she'd be
    out soon.  Maggie and Hank went to talk to Stephanie and asked her to
    help find the murder weapon.  Stephanie was too scared and said she
    didn't know anything.  Hank threatened to throw her in jail as an
    accomplice after the fact.  She still insisted she knows nothing about
    it.
    Also on yesterday's show, Dorian figured out that Addie is her long
    lost sister Agatha who Dorian thought was dead.  She still hasn't
    figured out that Blair is Agatha/Addie's daughter.  Addie went running
    out of the house after she went after Dorian with the scissors.  Blair
    went running after her but couldn't find her.  Blair figured she must
    have gone to Max's so went there to look.  Max hadn't seen Addie and
    got Blair to tell him the story.  Blair told Max how she'd found Addie
    in the mental hospital and that Dorian left her there.  She said when
    Dorian came of age she could have gotten Addie out but just left her
    there to rot.  Actually, Dorian was told by her parents that Addie died
    of pneumonia at age 13 so didn't know Addie was in the mental hospital.
    Dorian went back to her place and Jason was waiting for her.  She told
    Jason the story and then Cassie came over.  Dorian told Cassie the
    whole story.  Neither one of them has figured out that Blair is Addie's
    child.
    There was also some boring stuff with Asa.  He's being a jerk to Clint
    and Bo and he's drinking more.
    
    Marie
18.1219IMHOHSOMAI::WINGOMy body is here; my minds in JamaicaTue May 05 1992 11:136
    I forgot to mention, I read a few notes back that Asa had slept with
    someone besides Renee - I think Asa is disgusting - I never have liked
    him, he is too old and too ugly IMHO to bed anyone!!
    
    Just my $.02!!
    
18.1220He'd still be sputtering!IAMOK::CUDAKThelTue May 05 1992 13:323
    Marie,  No we didn't watch the show....only see it when I home, I don't
    record it.  Actually given the write-up on the jail cell, I'm glad I
    didn't see it......you are right, Bob would have been ranting!  :-)
18.1221HE hasn't...yet.BSS::N_IRIZARRYTue May 05 1992 14:477
    -2.  Asa hasn't slept with Blain yet, she did tell the 
    	 police that Asa was with her the night Carlo was
    	 murdered to give him an alibi.  She also told Renee
    	 that Asa had been with her that night in hopes of
    	 ending Asa's marriage.  You are right he is too old.
    
    
18.1222has anyone seen the show lately?RINGER::AQUILIAWed May 06 1992 12:565
    does anyone have an update recently?  just curious.
    
    thanks in advance,
    
    cj
18.1223TuesdayPROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanWed May 06 1992 13:0725
    Yesterday's show was another boooooorrrrrrring one.
    Tina told Cain they couldn't have a future together on Monday. 
    Tuesday, after Alex went to court for a pre-trial hearing and was
    denied bail, Tina and Cain decide to celebrate and end up...of course..
    in the abandoned theater lying on the floor.  They play kissie face for
    a while and then Tina jumps up and says she has to leave - again
    telling Cain she can't see him any more.  Oh, yes, before saying she
    had to leave, Tina comes up with this bright idea to renovate the
    theater into some kind of night club.
    Maggie questioned Alex for a while and then somehow decided she
    (Maggie) thinks Sarah is the murderer.
    Kevin and LeeAnn had a fight about her being unhappy at Llandfair.
    LeeAnn wants to move out and Kevin basically told her tough luck.
    He then accused her of having an affair with Jason.  LeeAnn talked to
    Jason about it saying how dumb an idea it was and how could ANYONE
    think she and Jason had something going.  Jason wasn't too pleased.
    Max and Blair are still looking for Addie.  A bus driver told them he
    took her to Ohio (or where ever the heck they're from) but he dropped
    her off a couple of miles from town because she was acting nuts.
    Blair admitted to Max that she took Addie from the mental hospital
    without permission and that's why she won't call the police to help
    find Addie.
    
    Marie
    
18.1224just IMHO'sRINGER::AQUILIAWed May 06 1992 13:3419
    wow, talk about speedy replies. thanks much for the update(s).
    
    so who thinks that max and blair are going to end up in bed?  he is
    very obvious that he still is attracted to her.  the way he talks about
    her anyone could figure that out.
    
    and how come dorian isn't helping them find her sister?  that is weird.
    
    does anyone know who really did kill carlo?  or thinks they did?  i
    don't think it was sara.
    
    so jason and leeann eh?  well, i guess we had it coming as he said he
    liked her a while ago.  you know her marriage isn't going to work out. 
    i don't think the baby will live either.  i just wish they would take
    off that makeup on her.  she is so pretty and it does nothing for her.
    
    what happened to marty?  this show needs a life, big time!
    
    cj
18.1225PROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanWed May 06 1992 14:169
    cj
    
    >>and how come dorian isn't helping them find her sister?
    
    Dorian isn't aware yet that Addie is missing.  She's been trying to
    reach Blair but hasn't been able to yet because Blair's been out
    looking for Addie.
    
    Marie
18.1226come on, dorian is supposed to be so clever...RINGER::AQUILIAThu May 07 1992 14:2012
    well, iMHO, its pretty far fetched if a supposed clever women like
    dorian can't figure out that if her sister is staying with blair that
    she is her daughter.  
    
    i wonder if tina will end up pregnant from cain.  she has always been
    very fertile.  naaa....
    
    anyone see wednesdays show?  just curious.
    
    thanks,
    
    cj
18.1227BlairBSS::N_IRIZARRYThu May 07 1992 16:0810
    
    I saw a scene from today's show:
    
    
    
    	Max and Blair are still looking for Addie, they can't find it
    	and Blair is getting very upset.  They  end up in a room (don't
    	know if at Max's or Blair's but), they get confortable and Max
    	tries to get intimate with her only to discover there has never
    	been  ANYONE. Yes, Blair is a virgin.
18.1228Blair the vigin GAG!COMET::CARTERJFri May 08 1992 11:0911
    
    OH I AM GOING TO BE ILL!!!!!!!  This virgin thing has got to go!
    
                             AND TAKE BLAIR WITH IT!!!!!
    
    This show is getting WAY dumb!   I give up!
    
    
                                                                    jazzzzz
    (but i still wish Luna would get a BIG storyline she is great!)
    
18.1229they changed their story again!RINGER::AQUILIAFri May 08 1992 13:5215
    how old is blair supposed to be anyways?  and, didn't she say when max
    and her first started talking something about sex?  i can't remember
    what it was but something about never having sex with feelings??? they
    were at that bar, remember????
    
    any updates?  where is marty!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
    
    
    
    cj
    
    (p.s. who thinks that dr. jonah will become a more involved character? 
    looks like they are introducing maggie, andrew and him to have some
    more air time.)
    
18.1230Asa & blairANGLIN::HAYESDIs it Thursday yet?Fri May 08 1992 13:579
    Hi back from maternity leave.  there is no way i would ever find time
    to read everything since Jan.  Maybe during the slow summer months.  
    It's great to be able to atleast peek into the soaps file.
    
    going back to a few notes back re: asa & blair.  I remember hearing he
    was married to a girl approx. tina's age  and that they had a new born. 
    That could have been 5-7 yrs ago.
    
    doreen
18.1231Update for 5/8/92DOD2::PARKERMon May 11 1992 12:1347
    HERE IS A QUICK UPDATE FROM FRIDAY MAY 8TH...	
    
    
    	This was a really great show.... Max and Blair find Addie in the
    attic at Max's house.  They meet her there and say she never has to see
    Dorian again.  Just then Dorian, who was having Blair followed, comes
    into the attic and Addie goes bonkers.... She screams and cowers in the
    corner.  Blair says that her mother is so sick because of all the
    horrible things that Dorian did to her as a child.  She recalls how
    Dorian put a snake in her bed, cut her long hair, stabbed her with
    scissors, and pushed her down the stairs.
    
    	Just then, Dorian tells Blair that she has it all wrong, that
    Dorian did not do those things to Addie, that Addie did those things to
    Dorian.  Thats why Dorians parents put Addie in the mental hospital, to
    keep her from hurting Dorian and her other sister.  Blair refuses to
    believe that she could be so wrong.  Dorian then takes her suit coat
    off and shows Blair several scars on her back from the scissors attack
    when she was a child.  Blair still is a little sketpical.  Just then
    Addie tells Dorian she is "Bad" and that she is going to put her in the
    closet again.  She believes that she is a child again.  Dorina begins
    to cry and ask for Addies forgivness.  She said that as a child she
    wished Addie would die.  Addie says she is a bad girl and that it is
    her job to punish Dorian.  Blair finally realizes that Dorian was
    telling the truth and that her mother was the one who committed all
    those horrible acts.  Just then, Addie screams and runs towrd the
    window and throws herself out, crashing to the ground below!  (show
    ended with this scene..... it was really emotional)
    
    	Other tidbits.... Kevin caught Leeann and Jason kissing in his
    room.  He says that he made a mistake in marrying her and he storms
    back to the mansion (After fighting with Jason).  Leeann goes back to
    the mansion and insists that Kevin misinterpreted what he saw and that 
    they need to talk.
    
    	Cassie remembers that Sarah had a red trench coat the night of
    Carlo's murder and tells Detective Vega.  As Sarah is packing to move
    in with Bo, she empties a box from the closet and finds a gun with the
    initials "C.H.".  This is the missing gun that I assume Carlo was shot
    with.  She stares at it in disbelief.  Just then Bo comes in and they
    both just look at each other.  Sarah now believes that she was the one
    who killed Carlo, but she cannot remember it.
    
    Thats all....
    
    
    Lisa
18.1232misc. commentsANGLIN::HAYESDIs it Thursday yet?Mon May 11 1992 14:0311
    Great update!  The show was one of the best ones I've seen in a while. 
    I was so excited watching Dorian that I had to ff during the other
    scenes. 
    
    I was thinking:  What if Sara went over to kill Carlo, but she couldn't
    do it and Carlo realized that Sara was remembering the incriminating
    info she forgot and Carlo tries to kill Sara.  At the same time Alex
    walks in to save Sara and Kills Carlo!  I know probably a little far
    fetched!
    
    doreen 
18.1233Upcoming News....MCIS2::DUPUISLove is grand, divorce is 20 grandMon May 11 1992 14:0215
    
    
    Addie jumps out of Max's window in an attempt to kill herself.  Blair's
    so distraught that she rides off into the sunset on that stallion of
    Asa's.  When Blair gets thrown, Asa carries her back to the mansion to
    nurse her back to health.  Asa also proposes (gross!!!).  Kevin's
    heartbroken when Lee Ann says their marriage is over.  Cassie is
    stunned to discover Addie abused Dorian as a child.  Hank and Maggie
    argue over whether the killer might be Alex or Sarah.  Wanda's dream
    man, Ralph Love pays her a visit.  Dorian get very emotional during a
    meeting with Addie.  Hank's ready to arrest Sarah.
    
    NEXT:  Bo stands by Sarah.  Max confronts Blair about Asa's proposal.
    
    /red
18.1234comments and request for monday's show.RINGER::AQUILIATue May 12 1992 12:4626
    well, this file is certainly slow.  thanks for entering fridays show. 
    is addy now dead?  will dorian take in blair?  how is cassie feeling
    about her half sister?
    
    info about upcoming news behind spoiler
    
    
    
    i can't believe that asa and blair will marry.  they will however
    probably get engaged.  max will run out with her at the wedding and
    they will make love and renee' and asa will get back together.  the
    whole story IMO is stupid.  asa is just too old for blair.  and
    speaking of age, how old is max supposed to be anyways?  i assume blair
    is supposed to be around 26ish.  well i guess that is closer to his age
    then leeann.  is jason and leeann supposed to be an item soon?  what is
    going to happen with the baby?  will max ever find out that it could be
    his?  i still think the baby will die.  where is marty?  and.. last but
    not least, if sarah is arrested alex will be set free.  will cassie be
    upset.  i do like the scenero of alex killing him because sarah
    couldn't.  too bad they are draggin this out till july.
    
    anyone see monday's show (couldn't resist)
    
    thanks..
    
    cj
18.1235MondayPROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanTue May 12 1992 13:5025
    Addie didn't die in the fall.  She fell on some bushes.  She's in the
    hospital with a broken arm and Larry wants to have her looked at by
    the psychiatric department.  Blair doesn't want them to.  Larry asked
    Max to talk to her about it.  Blair asked Dorian again to explain
    everything.  Dorian started to explain again but Blair didn't want to
    believe her.  Blair went in to see Addie and Addie said "bad Dorrie,
    she pushed me out the window".  Blair realized Dorian was telling the
    truth and ran out of the hospital.
    Maggie and Cassie both believe Sarah murdered Carlo.  They agreed to
    work together to find out even if that means they have to put Bo and
    Sarah in jail.
    Kevin and LeeAnn had an argument over Jason.  Kevin didn't want to hear
    any of LeeAnn's explaination.  She told him she felt like she could be
    herself with Jason and not someone that the Buchanon's wanted her to
    be.  Kevin went looking for Jason and threatened him to stay away from
    his wife.
    
    >>how is cassie feeling about her half sister?
    
    Blair is Cassie's cousin, not half sister, and not much has been said
    about how she feels about it.  She was upset with Dorian for not
    telling her Addie was alive but Dorian explained she didn't know until
    she discovered her at Blair's.
    
    Marie
18.1236Update for 5/12DOD2::PARKERWed May 13 1992 12:2636
    TUESDAY'S Update.....
    
    It was kind of a slow day..
    
    
    	Blair is at her apartment telling MAX what a terrible person she is
    for believing her mother and trying to ruin Dorian.  She feels her life
    has no meaning.  Max tells her that he will help her put her life back
    together again.  Blair tells Max she is cold.  He goes into the bedroom
    to get her a blanket, and when he is out of the room, Blair runs out of
    the apartment.
    
    	She goes to Asa's stables and takes his horse "Copper Beach" and
    rides him bareback.  Later, after the stable boy told Asa that Blair
    took the horse, Asa finds Blair thrown from the horse, out cold.  He
    says that "old Asa" will take care of her.  He willl repay her for her
    loyalty.  He says to himself that Blair and Cain are the only loyal
    friends he has left in this world.
    
    	Dorian and Cassie spend the show crying about how terrible and how
    torn Dorian felt to have Addie and Blair in their lives.  Dorian says
    she may be able to forgive Addie due to her illness, but not Blair. 
    
    	Sarah and Bo talk about how Sarah ended up with Carlo's gun.  Bo
    suggests they talk to a lawyer and then turn the gun over to the
    police.  Sarah is really terrified that she might be Carlo's killer. 
    She just cant remember because of her blackout. Bo suspects that she
    has been set up by someone.  
    
    	Cain agrees to let Tina be his partner.  Cain owns 49% of Wild Rose
    Management, one of Asa's holdings.  In exchange for a couple of
    diamonds, Cain gives Tina 1/2 of his 49%.  They talk and Tina tells
    them that now they are business partners, that they can never make love
    again.
    
    Thats about all...
18.1237UPDATE??BSS::N_IRIZARRYThu May 14 1992 11:052
    Any update????????  What is Blair up to now????????
    
18.1238Update for 5/13DOD2::PARKERThu May 14 1992 11:0537
    WEDNESDAY'S Update
    
    	Today Asa takes blair into the mansion to recover from her nasty
    fall.  He puts her to bed in the guest room.  Blair seems to be badly
    bruised and may have some broken ribs.  Blair says to Asa that she
    needs to go and he states that she is not going anywhere until his
    personal doctor checks her out.  He asks her what is troubling her but
    she refuses to open up to Asa.
    
    	Renee' comes to the mansion to get some of her personal belongings. 
    She asks Cain, who she sees in the hall, not to tell Asa that she was
    there.  Naturally, when she is upstairs, she sees Blair in bed and
    assumes the worst.  Leaving, Renee' runs into Asa and they have another
    argument.  Renee' goes over to Viki's house and tells her that instead
    of giving Asa an easy divorce that she is going to stick it to him. 
    She is going to ask for the Bucannon Palace Hotel!
    
    	Max goes to Asa house to see Blair after overing 2 stable hands say
    that Asa rescued Blair after her fall.  Asa refuses to let Max see
    Blair.  They argue and Asa says that Blair is going to be the next Mrs.
    Asa Bucannon (?sp)!
    
    	Leeann and Vicki argue.  Leeann really gives it to Vikki and calls
    her a snob.  She says she has been spending so much time with Jason
    because he is the only one who likes her for what she really is. 
    (IMHO, Vikki is becomming a real pain in the butt!.... Cheers to
    Leeann).  Leeann leaves to go see Jason.  Jason tells her that marrying
    Kevin was a mistake and that how can she live with a new baby if she
    cannot even live with herself.
    
    	Luna listens to the radio for love advice regarding Max.  She warns
    Max again that Blair is no good.  He says to her that there are things
    about Luna that he does not know about......
    
    	Thats about it...
    
    Lisa
18.1239Update for 5/14/92DOD2::PARKERFri May 15 1992 12:0535
    THURSDAY'S Update
    
    	Today, Vikki paid a visit to Blair at Asa's house.  She really let
    her have it.  She said that she was a manipulative, spiteful person. 
    Blair started to cry and say that there was much about her that Vikki
    did not understand.  (Vikki sure has been on a high horse lately!)
    Asa comes in and proposes marriage to a very surprised Blair.
    
    	Renee' has lunch with Leeann after Asa yelled at her for hurting
    Kevin.  He said that he was going to tear her heart out!.  Renee' came
    to Leeann's rescue.  Renee' told Leeann that no matter what, she needed
    to be true to herself.  If it was a mistake marrying Kevin, she should
    live up to it.  Its better to live up to your mistakes then to live a
    lie.  She says to Leeann that she has more friends than she knows of. 
    She tells Leeann about her struggle to leave Asa and how good she feels
    to again be on her own.  She also tells her that she is suing Asa for
    the Palace hotel.
    
    	Maggie gets a search warrant for Sarah's and Bo's House.  Sara puts
    her Red coat in the fire place, to get rid of it.  She also takes the
    gun out of a locked drawer to get rid of it also.  Sarah and Bo argue
    about the gun.  Just then Maggie, Cassie, and father Andrew come to the
    house with a search warrant.  When they enter, Sarah panicks.  She
    takes the gun with the initials C.H. in her hand and points it at the
    whole bunch in an attempt to escape.!!!!! (WOW)
    
    	Dorian visits Addie and  she screams when she sees her.  Dorian
    talks to her about when they were children in an attempt to reach
    Addie.  Unfortunately, Addie goes into a rage, screaming at the top of
    her lungs and pulling the IV out of her arm.
    
    
    Thats about all...
    
    Lisa P.
18.1240Middlesex and SPW newsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI want to go back!!!!!Sun May 17 1992 20:1934
    Upcoming News:
    
    
    
    Sarah is arrested and Bo accuses Cassie of using Sarah to get even with
    him.
    
    After Max carries Blair out of Asa's house, he begs her to come to
    Sweetwater with him.
    
    Lee Ann moves out of Llanfair and in with Luna, at least for the time
    being.  Kevin (who according to SPW is being recast!!!!  YES!!!  This
    one will be seen for the last time on May 21 as they are "taking the
    character in another direction") is so heartbroken over his break up
    with Lee Ann that he goes to the ranch in Arizona to clear his head.
    
    Andrew and his father, Sloane get into an arguement with Andrew talks
    about his brother William, who died of AIDS.  
    
    Asa does his best to convince Blair that she will be living the good
    life once she becomes Mrs. Asa Buchanan.
    
    Lee Ann asks Jason to attend Lamaze classes with her. 
    
    Hank has his hands full when his daughter Rachel arrives in town.
    
    Wanda can't stop thinking about Ralph Love.
    
    Alex orders Bulge to "take care" of Tina and Cain.
    
    Next:  Hank and Sheila disagree about Rachel.  Blair makes a decision
    about Sweetwter, and Max.
    
    Cheryl
18.1241some comments and questionsPOBOX::SEIBERTRPerkyMon May 18 1992 17:5020
    I was up late watching TV and there was one of those paid commercials
    for the Psyhic Hotline on.  Both Leeann and Dorian were on telling how
    this hotline has helped them.  Actually, Dorian was more of a skeptic. 
    They had her call the hotline and they gave her a reading as a
    demostration.  Turns out she has a couple sisters that she is close to
    and she recently broke up with someone.  The usual stuff.
    
    Leeann was on with her boyfriend (Hunky dude!!).  He's the one who
    called first and the psychic told him he'd meet a woman with long dark
    hair and blue eyes.  She also said they would have a boy and a girl.
    
    Why are they recasting Kevin??  He didn't seem to be any worse than the
    rest of them!!!!
    
    Does anyone know what the heck exactly happened to Sarah when she was
    kidnapped by Carlo.  Also, why did he kidnap her in the first place???
    
    Asa and Blair is real puke material!!
    
    Perky!!
18.1242StuffJUPITR::GALLANTTue May 19 1992 06:3111
    
    The reason for replacing Kevin is the show is taking the character
    in a different direction. The new role of Kevin will be played by
    Kirk Geiger, his first air date is June 19.
    
    Another new character is coming to town, Billy Douglas, played by
    Ryan Phillippe. He is a friend of Joey's, his first airdate is June 2
    
    Thom Christopher (Carlo) is coming back as Carlo's brother in October.
    
    
18.1243 Sign said closed!!!WECARE::STRASENBURGHSpring is HereTue May 19 1992 15:507
                          Eagle Eye Report!
    
    Did anyone notice yesterday at Wanda's that the sign on the Door said
    Closed and in deed they were opened.
    
    E.A.
    Lynne
18.1244Sheila and Troy?SALEM::CONNELLYWed May 20 1992 13:1411
    Hi!  
    
      I am behind on my tapes but... Are Sheila and Troy still engaged?  In
    the upcoming events it said that "Sheila and Hank disagree about Hank's
    daughter, (Rachal?).
    
       Just curious.
    
       Thanks!
    
       Sue
18.1245Quick updatePROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanWed May 20 1992 13:2421
    Just have time to give a quick update.
    
    Sheila and Troy are still engaged but we haven't seen much of them
    lately.
    Kevin and LeeAnn have called it quits and Kevin ran off to Arizona.
    LeeAnn moved in with Luna.
    Sarah is in jail for Carlo's murder.  She remembered that the creep
    from the hotel saw her at the lake the night of the murder but she's
    not sure if he'll willingly testify for her since she rejected his
    advances.  I doubt he'll make a convincing witness anyway because he
    was selling Sarah drugs.  When Sarah was put into the cell, Alex left
    at the same time and said a few things to Sarah that made me believe
    she did set Sarah up....like "who'd believe innocent looking Sarah
    would be a murderer"...etc.  Bo accused Cassie of pointing the finger
    at Sarah as revenge for their breakup.
    No one thinks Julia could be the murderer because the doctors confirmed
    she's paralized from when Carlo tried to kill her.  She dropped a book
    on the floor and looked around to see if anyone was watching and then
    WALKED! over to pick it up!!
    
    Marie
18.1246Update for 5/20/92BALTMD::PARKERThu May 21 1992 14:3341
    Where are all the ONTL folks????
    
    UPDATE for 5/20/92  Wednesday
    
    - Blair and Dorian fight over Blair's attempts to ruin Dorian.  Blair
    apologizes and give Dorian all the Intruder stock back.  Dorian pays
    her full market value as she does not want to owe Blair anything.  She
    says that Blair did more harm than good to her sister by keeping her
    from proper medical attention.  Dorian says that she can never forgive
    Blair, no matter how sad her childhood was.  Dorian threatens to keep
    Addie from Blair and never let her see her or hurt her again.  With
    this, Blair slaps Dorian in the face!
    
    Dr. Jonas tell Dorian and Blair that the both need to keep away from
    Addie for at least a week so they can stablize her.  They both agree.
    
    - Asa visits Blair at her apartment to press her for an answer to his
    marriage proposal.  He asks Blair why Dorian is paying the medical
    bills for her mother.  She tells Asa the whole the story and he tells
    her that she made an honest mistake with Dorian and that he does not
    hold it against her.  He says he likes her drive and that as Mrs. Asa
    B. she could have all the tools she needed to do anything with her life
    that she wants.  He challenges whether or not Max could provide the
    same.  (Asa still does not know that Blair is a virgin)  Blair says
    that she needs time to think because this is a very important choice
    she needs to make.  
    
    -  LeeAnn sees Jason at the restaurant and tells him that she has left
    Kevin.  Jason agrees to be LeeAnns breathing coach when the baby is
    born.  She also tells Jason that even though she left Kevin, she will
    not tell Kevin that she thinks the baby is Maxs.  
    
    -  Dorian begins writing a story about Kevin and LeeAnns messed up
    life.  Cassie scoldes her that she shouldn't pick on the two young
    kids.  She tells Cassie that she is just doing this to get back at Asa
    because he gave Blair the money to by Intruder Stock.  Cassie says she
    is glad to have her old mother back, but she thinks she liked her
    sensitive side a little better.  Now that Dorian is back on her feet,
    she will be as ruthless as ever.
    
    Lisa
18.1247yep I'm hereSALEM::CONNELLYFri May 22 1992 11:4916
18.1248ThursdayPROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanFri May 22 1992 12:2927
    Sue... I was just wondering myself last night what happened with Clint
    leaving.  They sure seem to be setting something up between Vicki and 
    Andrew's father (he's VERY taken with Vicki).
    
    Quick update for Thursday...
    
    The guy Sarah needed for her alibi is dead.  Died of a drug overdose
    which Bo thinks is another set-up by Alex.  He asked Cassie to help
    him by showing him the file on the "scarecrow" murder.  He thinks this
    may help find the real killer.
    Andrew's father, Sloan, went to meet with Vicki to read about Victor
    Lords WWII experiences.  Vicki also called Kevin in Arizona even though
    he told her not to call.
    Wanda put an add in the paper looking for Ralph Love.  Quite a few guys
    showed up with flowers, etc. claiming to be Ralph Love.  Wanda and Luna
    decided to get out of her place so they wouldn't have to put up with
    any more Ralph Love's showing up and figured they'd check out the
    compatition over at Georgio's.  When they got there they discovered
    Georgio's was serving all of Luna's specialty dishes and asked to see
    the owner....who was none other than.....Ralph Love!  Wanda chewed him
    out for stealing Luna's recipies and walked out.
    Jason has agreed to be LeeAnn's lamaze coach.
    Hank Gannon's daughter showed up in town and she and Sheila are getting
    along really well.  His daughter asked "WHO is that woman!?"...he said
    the future Mrs. Troy Nichols.
    
    Marie
18.1249NCPROG::HARRISooopppsFri May 22 1992 14:049
    is it me or is viki (ericka slezak) looking a bit like tammy faye
    bakker lately?
    
    also, she's become such a medelsome mother!  no wonder kevin left! i
    thought i had it bad when my mom calls once a week....
    
    something is definitly going to happen between her and sloane!
    
    	ann
18.1250Upcoming NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI want to go back!!!!!Mon May 25 1992 20:3828
    Upcoming News:
    
    
    
    Blair goes to Sweetwater with Max to take care of Joe Hawk, even though
    she's afraid of her sexual feelings for Max.
    
    Renee get ownership of the hotel.
    
    Viki blasts Dorian for writing about Lee Ann and Kevin' marriage in the
    Intruder.
    
    Alex wants respectability in Llanview, and she's willing to blackmail
    Herb to get it. 
    
    Rachel tells Sheila that she thinks her father Hank resents her because
    her mother is white.
    
    Dorian wants guardianship of Addie, but Asa's trying to stop her from
    getting it in order to impress Blair.
    
    Sarah finds herself being held captive by a demented Conrad.  
    
    Max and Blair make love.
    
    Next:  Bo rushes to Sarah's rescue.  Alex has her way with Herb.
    
    Cheryl
18.1251yep... Vicki=tammy Faye too funnySALEM::CONNELLYWed May 27 1992 13:3012
    re: 1249
    
      I agree re: Vicki (erica)... she's driving me crazy.. I've been ff
    through alot of her scene's just because I have a hard time listening
    to her blast everyone... I'm about 6 days behind on my tapes so I
    didnt' know that she and Sloane were hitting it off... Maybe they are
    setting the scene for clint to leave.,.. hmmmm
    
       later,
    
       sue
    
18.1252Update Wanted for Tue/Wed!WECARE::STRASENBURGHSpring is HereThu May 28 1992 12:416
    Could someone be kind enough to give a update for Tusedays' and
    Wednesday's show!
    
    Thanks,
    Lynne
    
18.12535/28/92SIERAS::DAYFri May 29 1992 01:217
    LeeAnn is in Labor, while Dorian wonders if Jason is the father.  Sarah
    has been kidnapped and is being held captive...AGAIN!  Surely Herb is
    too smart to get involved with Carlo's widow.  Speaking of Carlo,
    enough is enough, who killed the SOB anyway?  Good riddens to Kevin.
    Maggie suspects Cassie has been tampering with LVPD files.  Cassie gave
    them to Beau and Sarah.  Luna (Loonietoons) is going to be a famous
    radio talk show host to the lovelorn.
18.1254just some commentsRINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaFri May 29 1992 10:2521
    
    where is leanne is labor?  (sounds funny, but you know what i mean!)
    i wonder if max is ever going to find out, or care.
    
    i can't believe that max and blair make love, and he brings her to
    texas.  same old song and dance.
    
    speaking of which, sarah kidnapped again?  that is pathetic!  she is
    beginning to bother me so much.  i am surprized that cassie gave them
    the files.  something isn't over there.
    
    so clint could still be leaving eh?  not much said about that recently
    but you have to admit that he hasn't been on much lately.  
    
    i also don't like vicki lately but then again, never really liked her
    at all.
    
    any other updates?  thanks much,
    
    cj
    
18.1255PROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanFri May 29 1992 11:0014
    LeeAnn was in false labor.  Max and Blair haven't made love yet but
    are getting to that point.  Joe Hawk doesn't like Blair at all.
    Clint came in while Vicki and Sloan were talking about the "old days"
    and rich parties, etc. and looked suspicious.  Vicki ran out because
    Tina called saying she needed help.  Clint and Sloan started talking
    and Clint was saying how he had a very different childhood from Vicki
    and Sloan.
    Luna is going to be on the "love doctor" or "love bug" show (whatever).
    She called in and told him off one day for being a male chauvanist pig
    and the listeners loved it!  They keep calling for Luna.
    
    That's about it for now.
    
    Marie
18.1256MORE ON ONTLDOD2::PARKERFri May 29 1992 12:5831
    To add a little more....
    
    Dorian is trying to get custody of Addie...
    
    Asa is attempting to stop her to win over Blair... He says he can give
    Blari something that Max cannot... her mother!  There was a scene where
    Asa attempts to bribe a judge to get him to drop the petition from
    Dorian.
    
    Sarah goes back to where she was held hostage to see if she can find
    any information on Scarecrow.  The guard is really wacked out and tries
    to keep Sarah with him again... He secretly loves her... He is also
    really strung out on drugs....
    
    Andrew has it out with his father for harping on him to give him
    grandchildren... Andrew yell at him and says only when he loves him for
    what he is, a priest.  He also says that he needs to accept that his
    brother died of AIDS.  When he leaves he has lunch with Cassie and she
    asks him who he goes to when he needs someone to talk to.  He said that
    the reason that his father and him do not get along is that when Andrew
    graduated from West Point, just prior to joining the Army, he decided
    to go to Yale for "priest" training..... his fathers reply was that he
    was a BIG disappointment to him.... (what a jerk!)
    
    Cassie later confesses to Sgt. Vega that she seems to be attracted to
    Father Andrew and that makes her happy.  Sgt. Vega seems a tad jealous
    of Cassie.
    
    Thats all...
    
    Lisa
18.1257a big thanksRINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaFri May 29 1992 13:2914
    thanks for the updates!
    
    i knew that andrew and cassie would start something.  i also knew that
    maggie seems to be interested in him too.  
    
    i can't believe this sarah thing.  it bugs me so much.  its just so
    stupid.  she was kidnapped by austin too right?
    
    where is marty????? i always thought she and jason were good together. 
    too bad she just up and left.
    
    thanks again,
    
    cj
18.1258SENIOR::JANDROWThe Green-Eyed LadySat May 30 1992 11:388
    
    >>>.....Good riddens to kevin??   Where did he go??
    
    
    
    -raq
    
    
18.1259Upcoming NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI want to go back!!!!!Sun May 31 1992 17:1028
    Upcoming News:
    
    
    
    Max asks Blair to marry him.  
    
    Conrad enables Sarah to escape just seconds before Maggie arrives on
    the scene.  Sarah hooks up with Bo, and together they go on the lam. 
    Those clues and photos Conrad gave Sarah send them to Atlantic City. 
    After some serious sleuthing, Bo and Sarah discover that Julia knows a
    lot about Scarecrow. 
    
    Herb realizes Alex intends to marry him.  He's about to make a hasty
    exit when thos pill Alex slipped in Herb's drink start to take effect. 
    Once's she sure Herb is in never, never land, Alex sets him up for a
    photo session with two prostitutes. 
    
    Asa shows up at the ranch to tell Blair that he can help her get
    custody of Addie if she agrees to marry him.
    
    Dorian gets together with Jason even though she knows his heart belongs
    to Lee Ann.  
    
    Blair hits the road with Asa.
    
    Next:  Julia has a secret.  Clint helps Bo and Sarah.
    
    Cheryl
18.1260HERB????TOLKIN::HOWARDBarbaraMon Jun 01 1992 03:184
    I thought ANtony Call (Herb) was leaving the show?? I seem to have read
    this in one of the MAGS any news??
    Barbara
    
18.1261he is in ArizonDOD2::PARKERMon Jun 01 1992 11:2419
    R2.... .1258
    
    Kevin was devistated when LeeAnn left the mansion to  move in with
    Luna.
    
    He went to Arizona to be on his fathers ranch and to have some time to
    think.  He plans on returning  before the baby is born.
    
    In reality, his character is being replaced.  A new actor will appear
    in Lanview (probably around the time the baby is born).
    
    --- With Blair going off with Max, this has a nice setup for Max
    finding out bout LeeAnn's baby.
    
    --- I can't believe that there is not more chatter about Julia being
    able to walk... That one really threw me for a loop... I wonder if she
    is the murderer?
    
    Lisa
18.1262Julia...SALEM::CONNELLYMon Jun 01 1992 13:0315
    re:1261
    
       I just saw the scene where Julia was at Wanda's with Al When Max and
    Blair come in to tell Luna that He's going to Sweetwater TX w/Blair
    when Little Al runs over to Max and Julia just stands up.  The thing
    that kills me is NO ONE saw her!  So I guess she has been lying.... Do
    you think she's the one who killed Carlo?  I was surprised, I've been
    FF through alot of OLTL lately.... Sarah's acting stupid Bo's even
    worse, VICKY argg... I don't even want to get on that subject...  your
    right though it was a shocker...
    
      have a great day and just maybe.... then next Kevin will be something
    to look at.... 
    
      Sue
18.1263oohhh yaSALEM::CONNELLYMon Jun 01 1992 13:1210
    OHhh ya
    
       I meant to put this in the last note... but THANKS for the updates..
    they are appreciated (especially since it seems as thought I can never
    get caught up on them... )
    
      Have a good one!!
      
        Sue
     
18.1264why do i even care what is going on???RINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaTue Jun 02 1992 11:3524
    i also have a thanks for those of you that put in updates or anything
    that helps.
    
    i am so sick of this show and its bad acting, bad storylines,
    constantly changing actors, etc. etc. etc., but... i still want to know
    what is going on.
    
    i saw a preview yesterday and julia was with some balding man and it
    looks like they were at wanda's... but i'm pretty sure they couldn't of
    been.  anyways.. they were all kissy face, feeding eachother and stuff. 
    that seems like the only interesting thing right now going on.  if they
    keep sarah and bo out of it it could remain interesting too.  
    
    i wonder what the new kevin is going to look like.  ten to one they
    needed an older more mature actor.  maybe max will have some
    competition.  i wonder who they will set up with him???  i can't
    believe they put jason and leeann together.
    
    has marty or dr. jonas been on lately?  i found them interesting and it
    figures they are never on.  
    
    any updates?  :)
    
    cj
18.1265Gay TeensJUPITR::GALLANTTue Jun 02 1992 13:244
    
    There is going to be a major gay teen storyline starting on June. Most
    of the people in Llanview will be affected by this new story, which
    will continue throught the summer.
18.1266COMET::CARTERJTue Jun 02 1992 13:4021
    
    IMHO Megan carried OLTL for soooooo long and now that she is gone they
    don't have any strong enough actresses to do a story line like she
    could!  
    
    I think that they should give Tina a try at it though! 
    I am just glad that they got Gabrielle out of there!!!!!!!!!! She made
    me ILL!!!!!!!!!
    
    Even though a few notes back I said that if Max and Blair got together
    that I was never going to watch again.....I can't help myself hopeing
    to turn on the set and see some dynamic action packed story going on!
    
    I guess I will just have to keep waiting....I wish Megan were still
    there!!!!!!!!!!!
    
                                                          jazzzzzzz
    
     
    
    
18.1267update 6-1-92DOD2::PARKERTue Jun 02 1992 14:2147
    GAY Teens!...
    
    	Who could they mean?  Joey perhaps...? Maybe Hank's daughter?  Am I
    missing someone?  Very interesting.....
    
    QUICK UPDATE FOR Monday 6/1/92
    
    - Max tries to convince Joe Hawk that Blair is the woman for him.  He 
      still does not like Blair.  He says that Luna is the woman for Max.
    
    - Max answers the phone when Asa calls and tells him off.. Asa says
      that he will use his influence to get Blair to marry him.  He will
      only help save her mother if she does marry him.
    
    - Sarah leaves the cottage just before Maggie arrives to arrest her. 
      She gets to the phone and calls Bo.  She tells him that she has
      pictures of Carlo and Scarecrow and that she is going to chase down
      some new leads.  Bo says he will join her and they decide to meet
      at "Paradise" (the mountain lodge).  
    
    - Back at police headquarters, Hank , while talking to Cassie, decides
      to arrest Bo to smoke Sarah out.  He sends a car over to arrest him.
      When Hank leaves the office, Cassie calls Bo and warns him to leave
      immediately.
    
    - Later the police figure out that Bo and Sarah are probably at the
      lodge...
    
    - Wanda gets a singing telegram from a man dressed like cupid.  It is 
      from Mr. Love. He wants to appologize for stealing Wanda's receipes,
      but Wanda wants no part of it.
    
    - Andrew's father, (i forget his name) reviews his will and leaves 1/2
      to Andrew and 1/2 to an old soldiers home.  He hand writes a clause
      that states that if Andrew marries before he dies, that 100% of his
      assets will then go to Andrew.
    
    - Sarah and Bo determine from the picture that Carlo and Scarecrow in
      the picture were in Atlantic city.  The decide to go there to see if
      they can find out any information on who could have wanted Carlo
      dead.  (the previews show Sarah and Bo talkin to someone who recants
      a story about Julia having dinner with scarecrow... maybe a motive
      for murder)!?!?!?!?!
    
    Thats about all...
    
    
18.1268who knows the oltl teens..RINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaTue Jun 02 1992 14:3016
    thanks for the update!  
    
    i don't think that they can make joey gay.. he has commented about
    girls for so long now it wouldn't make sense.  although ms. vicki would
    be in a tizzy, wouldn't she????!!!!  i think it will be a new character
    that comes to town and maybe changes some old characters mind about
    being gay.
    
    who is the list of teens?  joey is the only one that i can think of
    besides hank's daughter.  
    
    can anyone put together a list of teens???
    
    thanks again,
    
    cj
18.1269Joey's new Friend!!WECARE::STRASENBURGHSpring is HereWed Jun 03 1992 09:174
    In yesterdays show they introduced a new friend for Joey, maybe he will
    be the "Gay Teen"..
    
    Lynne
18.1270NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI want to go back!!!!!Wed Jun 03 1992 09:309
    OLTL is casting Kelly Cheston as teen-age Alana.
    
    Fiona Hutchison (ex-Gabrielle) has signed a long-term contract with
    Guiding Light.
    
    Nicholas Walker (ex-Max) has been cast as Frank, a recurring role, on
    Santa Barbara.
    
    Cheryl
18.1271Update for TuesdayDECWET::MONTOYATerri Montoya @ DECwestWed Jun 03 1992 13:3564
Bo and Sara leave for Atlantic City when they see the police drive up to the
mountain lodge.  In Atlantic City, they find the restaurant where the picture
had been taken.  The owner blasts them when they tell him they are from
Llanview, PA telling them that he refuses to pay 51% of the profits to 
widow Hesser.  They convince him that they are trying to clear Sara on the
murder charges.  He calms down and tells them that Carlo and J.J. used to
come to the restaurant all the time.  He did not know the J.J.'s last name but
did tell them that towards the end, J.J. kept bringing in some loud British
woman who kept babbling on how she had lived in Argentina and how she wrote the
society column for the Banner.  Bo and Sara figure out that 
he must be talking about Julia and decide to go talk to her about who this J.J.
is.

Julia is back at Max's talking to some editor at the Banner asking for her
old job back.  She gets up off the wheelchair and starts pacing around while
she is talking on  the phone.  She and the editor agree that she will come
back and work part time.  She is sitting in her wheelchair when Al comes in
and squirts her with a water gun.  She calls him to her, takes the gun away
from him and tells him that it is not nice to squirt her while she's "helpless"
in a wheelchair.  He asks her if she will always be in a wheelchair and she
tells him that soon she will out of it and walking around.

Gannon and Vega want to know who has been leaking information to Bo and Sara.
After searching Bo's house, the police find a copy of the Scarecrow report
which really pisses off Gannon and Vega.  Gannon tells Cassie to work on
finding out who the leak in the department is.  Later, Cassie confesses to
Vega that she is the one who gave the information to Bo and who warned him to
leave because the police were on the way.  Vega gets mad at her and tells her 
that she (Cassie) has to tell Gannon herself.  As Cassie leaves, Vega spitefully
asks her if it was worth losing her job just to help Bo.

Cain explains to Tina that he was doing an errand for Asa and she forgives him.
He also tells her that Asa has fired him and that Asa had never put in any
paperwork transferring Wildrose over to him.  Later at the restaurant, Alex
is flashing her "A" pendent at them.  Tina makes a few remarks about what the
A can stand for but neither of them figure out that it has the diamonds 
Alex had stolen from them in it.

Ralph Love shows up with flowers and balloons for Wanda but she is still very
mad at him and throws him out.  He apologizes and says he did not mean to
steal her customers away from her.  She blasts him and tells him to leave.

Joey introduces Viki to his new friend.  The friend starts hinting big time how
his mother and father haven't seemed to be able to make many friends in Llanview.
When Viki asks him what they like to do, he tells her that his mother does a 
lot of volunteer work and his father likes to golf a lot.  She suggests that 
they should join the Country Club.  He tells her that they don't know anyone
who is a member who will sponsor them.  She tells him to have his parents come
over and she will talk to them about having Clint and her sponsor them.  Later
that afternoon, at Llanfair, she entertains his parents.  She tells them that
she and Clint would be very happy to sponsor them for the Country Club.  The
man pointedly asks if the membership is largely people "like them" (or something
to that effect).  Viki looks puzzled but says that they have all kinds of 
people.  The woman and man sit and look at her with weird looks on their faces
while she sits with a puzzled, confused look on her stupid face.

Joey and his friend are playing with the basketball while Viki is entertaining
the parents.  Joey starts complaining about girls and about how exasperating
they are.  He complains that they are not like guys who tell you exactly where
they stand and don't play games.  The friend just looks at him and makes a 
few non-committal remarks about how guys are better.  They go off to play
basketball.

That's all I can remember.  
18.1272do the parents know about their son?RINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaWed Jun 03 1992 17:2113
    looks like the gay teen eh?   thank for the update.
    
    when did alex steal the diamonds from tina and cain?  i don't remember
    that!
    
    i wonder what the reason for the parents being "weird" is.  obviously,
    they too are not gay.  i wonder if they know about their son.. that is
    possible i suppose.
    
    well, i'm off!  happy noting  everyone and thanks again for the update!
    
    
    cj
18.1273UpdateBSS::N_IRIZARRYFri Jun 05 1992 16:3622
    Spoiler
    
    Asa went to Sweetwater to see Blair, told her he would
    protect her from Dorian and keep Addie with them if she
    married him.  She is hesitant but thinkin about it.  He
    gives her two hours to think about it.  Max arrives, she
    tells him Asa was there and express some of her fears (but
    didn't give him all the details) then they get romantic.
    
    Sarah and Bo are hidding at Vicky's, Vicky doesn't like it
    but Clint insists.  Then Clint goes out to try to send the
    police on the wrong trail.  
    
    Bo and Sarah go to see Julia and ask her help.  They show her a picture
    of Carlo and two men, one of them is the guy Carlo killed.  They tell
    her that JJ is dead, she insists she doesn't know him.  When they leave
    she starts to cry and gets up from the wheelchair.
    
    
    There is more but I had to leave
    
    That's when I had to come back to work.
18.1274quick updateDOD2::PARKERFri Jun 05 1992 16:5229
    Quick update from Thursday's show...
    
    
    - Cassie admits to Hank that she is the leak in the department.  She
    turns in her resignation.
    
    - Dorian asks Cassie to work with her in finding people who saw Blair
    take her sister out of the mental hospital... she refuses...
    
    - Dorian and Jason get together and make love again but Jason gets very
    defensive when Dorian begins to attack Leeann.... Dorian is curious why
    Jason cares for Leeann so much.... Jason threatens Dorian and says that
    if he ever hurts Leeann she will regret it....(it was a very powerful
    scene)
    
    - Bo and Cassie are being tracked down by the police... they are warned
    by the waiter at the restaurant.  They realize that they need to speak
    to Julia to get more info.
    
    - Cassie and Andrew grow closer (I predict romance)
    
    - Max asks Blair to Marry him, she accepts...
    
    - Asa goes to Texas ..... he begins to tell Blair that only he can
      save her mother...
    
    Lisa
    
    
18.1275Upcoming NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI want to go back!!!!!Sun Jun 07 1992 22:3632
Upoming News:  I'll add the SPW news later.
    

    
    Although Blair still has feelings for Max, she agrees to marry Asa, as
    long as he promises to keep his end of the bargain and get Addie back
    to her.
    
    Bo and Sarah wonder if Julia's as innocent as she appears.  Sarah goes
    on the lam determined to clear herself and find the real murderer. 
    Hank and Maggie are not pleased when Bo refuses to tell them where
    Sarah is.
    
    Alex uses the blackmail photos to try and get Herb to marry her.  When
    he balks, she throws a few threats his way.
    
    Blair wins custody of Addie.
    
    Marty likes the looks of Andrew.
    
    Luna is offered the Love Bug's job.
    
    Joey asks Billy about sex.
    
    Just before Joe Hawk dies, he tells Max that Luna is the Serenity he's
    looking for, not Blair.
    
    Clint and Vicki agree to attend Asa and Blair's wedding.
    
    Next:  Blair and Asa get busy.  Tina and Cain help Sarah.
    
    Cheryl
18.1276quick update 6/5/92DOD2::PARKERMon Jun 08 1992 11:2630
    quick update from last Friday 6/5/92
    
    
    - Andrew and Cassie get ready to go to Rodies so Andrew can show Cassie
      his sax talent.  Andrews father comes in just as they are leaving and
      they have a major fight. Cassie consoles Andrew and says they both
      have been moping around for the last several months and that they
      should go out and have some fun...
    
    - After Andrew plays, he joins Cassie.  As they both leave, they plant
      a rather long kiss on each other.... It was real nice.... Sgt. Vega,
      who was sitting in the bar, caught a glance at the kiss and was
      obviously very jealous.
    
    - Bo and Sarah ask Julia questions about J.J.  She says she never met
      him (obviously lying).  Bo and Sarah are not convinced... When they 
      leave, Julia is left sobbing, thinking about her dead love.
    
    - Blair and Max make love... Later Blair leaves Max a note explaining
      why she is leaving ( to go with Asa so he can get her custody of her
      mother).  AS she is sneaking out, she runs into Joe Hawk.   Blair is
      crying very hard as she leaves and Hoe tells her she is doing the
      right thing, to go and not to look back.
    
    - There is a cute scene with Joey and his new friend (forget his name).
      They are at a costume party and Joes asks his friend for advice on 
      girls.
    
    
    Lisa
18.1277any updates, sounds like it could be getting better...RINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaMon Jun 08 1992 11:3019
    wow, sounds good!  
    
    marty is back!! yea!  i liked her with andrew.  this obviously is going
    to bring out maggie's feelings for him though.  the only thing i don't
    like with this plot is they used the same type storyline for tony and
    gabs.  kinda.. ya know?
    
    so joey is going to turn out gay... because his friend is.  kevin
    should be around to help with brother.. i wonder when the new one is
    coming home.  should be interesting.. i think.
    
    i guess its also pretty obvious that eventually max and luna will end
    up together but when?  you know that she is going to realize that she
    loves max but will be married to asa.  that marriage will not last
    long.
    
    any updates????
    
    cj
18.1278QUICK UPDATE 6/8/92DOD2::PARKERTue Jun 09 1992 15:2835
    quick update from monday 6/8/92
    
    -  Max wakes up to find Blair has gone to Lanview with Asa... He is
    crushed.  Joe Hawk tells him to accept it and to realize that Luna is
    the woman for him.  Max refuses to accept that...Just then, Joe starts
    to have another heart attack. He asks Max to take him to the sacred
    place so he can die with dignity.  Max picks up Joe and carries him out
    of the house.
    
    -  Sarah and Bo meet with Tina at Lanfair.  She agrees to help hide
    them out and help in whatever way possible.  When Tina sees Vikki, she
    says how glad they are that she is helping Bo and Sarah.  Tina does not
    realize that Andrew's father is right behind Vikki.  He agrees to keep
    their secret but gives Tina a lecture about playing within the "rules
    of the game".  Sgt. Vega comes to Lanfair and asks questions about Bo
    and Sarah.  Andrew's father covers for Vikki and plays dumb.  He asks
    if she has a search warrent.  She doesn't so she leaves.  
    
    -  Bo decides to visit Andrew and get some advice.  He sneaks out of
    Lanfair.  Just then, Andrew and Cassie start to get cozie.  They seem
    to really enjoy each others company.  Cassie says that after so many
    months of Bo's rejections, it is nice to know that she is still a
    "catch".  Just as they begin to kiss, Bo knocks at the door.  He comes
    in and asks to speak with Andrew.  Cassie asks how many lives he plans
    on involving in his plot.  Just then, Sgt. Vega barges in and arrests
    Bo.  Andrew is able to get a coded message to Tina letting Sarah know
    that Bo has been caught.  Bo seems almost relieved to be dealing with
    the law and not to be running.
    
    -  Blair agrees to marry Asa if he guarantees that he can win custody
    of Addie for her.  
    
    Bye....
    
    Lisa
18.1279Update 6/9/92DOD2::PARKERWed Jun 10 1992 10:4749
    UPDATE FOR TUESDAY 6/9/92
    
    - Max takes Joe Hawk to the sacred place so he can die with dignity. 
    His last dying words were that Max can only find his serenity with Luna
    Moody.  Max promises to perform the burial rituals on Joe.  After he
    dies, max says one last goodbye to his old friend while he
    cries....(very touching!)
    
    - Asa tells Blair that they are to be married on Friday.  She says that
    it is too soon but Asa says he has already made all the plans.  He says
    to her that she should be more happy since she is getting everything
    she has always wanted... money , power, and someone to take care of
    her.  The whole time, she is thinking about Max.  She agrees to the
    Friday wedding.
    
    Asa invites Clint, Vikki, and Tina to the mansion to break the news to
    them.  Needless to say, they flipped out!  Tina exploded and blamed
    Blair for the breakup of Asa and Renee' and for the death of Cord. 
    Blair is truly hurt and leaves the room in tears.  Vikki chases after
    her and asks Blair if the marriage was her idea.  She could not answer. 
    Vikki says that she can recognize real tears and knows that Blair is
    upset.  She asks if Asa is forcing her into this marriage.  Finally,
    Blair says, "No... marrying Asa was my decision... he is a strong man
    and thats what I LOVE about him...." (the words were real tough to get
    out).
    
    - Clint is a little jealous when he finds out that Vikki spent the
    entire evening with Slone (Andrews father).  Vikki tells Clint that she
    had to rush Slone to the emergency room... (we still do not know what
    is wrong with him, but it is obvious that he is dying)
    
    - Luna goes on the "LOVE BUG" talk show.  When she arrives and meets
    him, he is wearing a long, curly black wig and glasses.  He looks like
    Howard Stern, the radio personality out of New York.  He takes the wig
    off and tells Luna that it helps him get in character... he is really a
    nice guy, the love bugs personality is all an act.  On the air, Luna
    tries to tell Wanda to lighten up and forgive Mr. Ralph Love.  Wanda
    calls the show to speak her mind... Just then, Ralph Love calls the
    show and apologizes again and reads Wanda a love poem.....The scene was
    real cute.
    
    - Alex tries to blackmale Herb with the pictures she took of him after
    she drugged him.  They are pictures with 2 prostutes.  She wants Herb
    to marry her.
    
    Lisa
    
    
    
18.1280COMET::CARTERJWed Jun 10 1992 12:5914
    
    I can just see it now....Max will come back and be with Luna because it
    was Joe's dying wish....and Blair will fake being happy with Asa...and
    the whole time they won't speak to each other.  And Eventually, of
    course, Max and Blair will finally reunite after all the pain they had
    being apart.   YUCK YUCK YUCK!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
    
    Blair makes me ill!!!! I hate her I hate her I hate her!!!!!!!!!!
    
    When are they supposed to close the case of "Who killed Carlo"
    Are they doing anything with Carlo's daughter?  Whats her name?
    
                                                           jazzzzzzz
    
18.1281UPDATE FOR WED.DOD2::PARKERThu Jun 11 1992 16:1038
    Update for Wednesday...
    
    - Blair goes to court and talks to the Judge.... Since Dorian could not
      produce and witnesses about Blair taking Addie out of the hospital,
      Blair thus won custody... Dorian was fuming...!!!  She said to Blair
      she is simply Asa's "Flavor of the Month" and that soon enough she 
      will be longing for Max.  As Dorian left, Blair took a stone that Max
      gave her out of her purse and dreamt of him.
    
    - Asa comes in to congradulate her... He says that he has found a
    lovely sanitarium for her mother.  Blair freeks... she says that Addie
    will live with them or the marriage is off...
    
    - Bo tells the police what he knows about Scarecrow... he tells them
    his suspicions about Julia.....
    
    - Sarah goes to the garage where Scarecrow was murdered... She finds a
    dried up bunch of white roses.  Next to them she finds a pack of
    matches from the Atlantic City bar.  Inside the pack, she finds a phone
    number - it is a Lanview Number (probably Julia's)  As she is leaving,
    Alex comes.  Sarah tries to tell her that she did not kill Carlo and
    that she could help find the real killer if she would just let her
    go... When Alex's back is turned, Sarah hits her over the head with a
    wooden pole and knocks her out cold... Sarah runs away.....
    
    - Father Andrew goes to bat for Marty.  She is in court for
    shoplifting.  He is going to personally oversee her 200 hours of
    community service... Andrew lays it on the line to Marty.. She is to
    report to the youth community center... Marty is as smart mouthed as
    ever.  
    
    - Stephanie runs into Joey at Wanda's and invites her to the community
    center with Billy and the girl he has a crush on.... They run into
    Marty and she spouts off about it being a kiddy day care center.....
    Andrew warns her to shape up or he will report her to the judge..
    
    
    LiSA P.
18.1282update for thursday 6/11/92DOD2::PARKERFri Jun 12 1992 15:3550
    I have to ask... is anyone out there ???? Should I keep posting these
    updates... I really don't mind, as long as someone is reading them...
    
    UPDATE for Thursday..
    
    -	Max arrives back in Lanview and searches for Blair.  Tina informs
    him at Wanda's place that Blair is going to marry Asa...Luna unloads on
    Max for not giving his full attention to Serenity springs.  He says he
    is sorry but has to find Blair.  He also tells her that Joe Hawk passed
    away.
    
    -  Billy's parents barge into the grand opening of the community
    center.  They demand to know why he is associating with "these" kind of
    people.  Father Andrew tries to explain but they will not hear of it.
    He is forbidden to go there again.  (these people are really wacked
    out!)
    
    -  Marty is up to her old tricks again.  She is bad mouthing everything
    at the community center.  When Andrew corners her about her attitude,
    she says something like....." first you hand around with the mighty
    detective (Maggie), then Miss Sunshine (Cassie), when do I get a
    turn....".  She then plants a major KISS on his lips... Andrew was
    shocked and left speechless.
    
    -  Blair bring Addie home to the mansion.  She wants to go back to her
    old home.  Blair tells her that this is her new home... She says NO,
    NO, NO... I want Max...."  Blair tells her that they both need to
    forget about Max.  Later, after she is settled in her new room, Asa
    comes to visit Addie and she freeks out and breaks a crystal vase. 
    Blair apologizes but Asa says not to worry about it.  He then starts to
    flirt with her and begins rubbing her sholders and touching her cheek. 
    Blair cringes at his touch, all the long dreaming of Max's touch.
    
    -  Blair returnes to the Hotel room to prepare for the wedding.  As she
    walks into the room, Max is sitting in the corner waiting for her.
    
    
    -  Cassie tries to mend fences between Andrew and his father Sloan. 
    However, they seem to be at an impass over the death of Andrew's
    brother.  He died of complications of Aids.  Andrew tries to tell his
    father how good his brother was and how much his former lover misses
    him.  Sloan will have nothing to do with this conversation. When Andrew
    yells at him that he died of AIDS... Sloan slaps him....
    
    -  Back at Rev. Andrews place, he and Cassie get closer.  They share a
    very passionate kiss.... ( I REALLY like these two together)
    
    Thats all...
    
    Lisa
18.1283Keep up the good work!PROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanFri Jun 12 1992 15:587
    Lisa.... I'm here and enjoy your updates.  I tape daily but am behind
    on my tapes.
    I hope they don't decide to make Andrew and Marty a couple.  I kinda
    like him and Cassie together.  I'm hoping they'll wait until the "new"
    Kevin shows up and pair him up with Marty.
    
    Marie
18.1284I read themIAMOK::CUDAKThelFri Jun 12 1992 16:008
    Lisa,
    
    I read your updates, they are the only way I stay in turn with what is
    going on in Landview.
    
    Thank you for entering them, I'm sorry I haven't said that before.
    
    Thel
18.1285Need update for FridayPROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanMon Jun 15 1992 09:495
    Booohoooo....  Lisa,  I'd sure appreciate one of those great updates
    today!  My VCR decided to take a break Friday and didn't record
    anything.  Did anything good happen on Friday?
    
    Marie
18.1286COMET::CARTERJMon Jun 15 1992 09:595
    
    Lisa.....PLEASE don't stop putting in your wonderful update!!!!!!!
    
    
                                         8^)              jazzzzzz
18.1287updateDOD2::PARKERMon Jun 15 1992 11:1858
    Thanks..... I really enjoy the show... Oh yeah.. on my way into work
    this morning (monday a.m.) I actually heard a RADIO commercial for
    OLTL!  It blew my mind....I guess they are trying to boost the shows
    ratings.
    
    UPDATE FOR Friday...
    
    Asa storms around the house.  He catches Addie in the area where the
    wedding is to take place.  She is picking flowers from all the baskets
    and babbling that "...Max loves Blair..., Blair loves Max...".  He
    sends her back to her room and scoldes her nurse for not keeping a
    tight rope on her.  Clint shows up to stand up for Asa, VERY
    reluctantly... Cain tries to change Asa's mind, but he throws him out.
    
    WOW...!.!.!.!.. Max is in Blairs room when she come in to get ready for
    the wedding.  She asks him why he is there.  He asks her to tell him
    that it is not true that she is marrying Asa.  She says that maybe she
    is not the loving woman he thinks she is and that she is definitely
    going to marry Asa.
    
    Blair turns on the water works and Max just keeps pressing her.  He
    grabs her and commands her to look him in the eyes and tell him that
    she does not love him.  After turning away and crying some more, Blair
    finally looks dead into Max's eyes and says.... "I do NOT love you... I
    am going to marry Asa...".  With that, she runs into the bathroom.
    The scene fades....Later on, she comes out of the bathroom in her robe,
    and slip, to prepare for the wedding.  Assuming that Max left, she is
    startled to find him sitting on her bed.  He tells her that Joe Hawk
    died.  Max gets real choked up and Blair tries to comfort him.  In
    doing so, Max sees her true feelings for him and kisses her
    passionatly..  They end up making VERY VERY WILD passionate love on the
    bed, on the floor, and everywhere else... (remember, she is to be
    married in less than 3 hours.)
    
    After that, Max kisses Blair and says that he will talk to Asa for her. 
    She says NO that she will talk to him herself and then meet him at his
    house.  After Max leaves, Blair puts her wedding dress on and sits in
    front of the mirror crying... saying "What should I do...???"
    
    Alex is talking to Carlo's ashes and says that she is going to get Herb
    to marry her.  She says ..."Do you want to see how I am going to do
    this?...."  She then pulls out a small matchbox car and a cherry bomb
    and laughs.....  Just then, Herb rushes into Wandas looking for Cassie
    and finds her drinking coffee at a table.  He is hysterical... he tells
    her that her car exploded and they were not sure if she was in it.  As
    they are talking, a florist delivers flowers to Cassie.  No card, but
    there was a small car and a cherry bomb inside of it.  Herb says he
    knows it was Alex and that he will take care of things.
    
    Sarah gets help from Tina and Cain.  They sneak her back into town and
    over to Max's house.  She spys on Julia through the window and suddenly
    sees her get out of her chair and walk to the trash can outside and
    throw something away.  Sarah is stunned.  As she goes throught he
    trash, she finds a picture of her and Scarecrow that has been ripped
    into 3 pieces.  Sarah suddenly realizes that may be Julia is the murder.
    
    
    Lisa......
18.1288PROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanMon Jun 15 1992 11:278
    Thanks Lisa!
    
    One thing I can't quite figure out is, from what I remember of either
    Wednesday or Thursday (can't remember which) Sarah knocked Alex out in
    the garage and left her there.  Then all of a sudden Alex just shows up
    back in Llandview no worse for the wear.
    
    Marie
18.1289oh please don't stop! we are here, see!RINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaMon Jun 15 1992 11:4925
    yes lida, please don't stop putting these in.  i haven't seen the soaps
    in so long and although i get fed up with OLTL i still like to read the
    updates.  i haven't been in lately because its been busy but usually
    try to comment.
    
    so, here are my comments, IMHO of course,
    
    1.  cassie and anyone... NOT!  i can see her whining with andrew and 
        i think he needs someone with some spunk.  
    
        interesting thought - mary and kevin, although isn't he too young
        for her?  how old is she supposed to be anyways?  i think the "new"
        kevin is going to be alot more mature and older .. one of the
        reasons why they are changing him.
    
    2.  i am still in shock about making joey out to be gay, think it will 
        really happen?
    
    3.  blair, gag me.  i don't like her either and hope that max and her
        never get back together.
    
    did anyone see the show on friday???? 
    
    
    cj
18.1290Upcoming News will be entered at lunchFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI want to go back!!!!!Mon Jun 15 1992 11:535
    I haven't read that Joey will be gay.  His friend Billy will tell Joey
    that he is gay.  Joey is supposed to be involved with Alana this
    summer.
    
    Cheryl
18.1291thanks!RINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaMon Jun 15 1992 11:555
    i guess i misinterpreted.  who is alana?  thanks!!!
    
    
    cj
    
18.1292PROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanMon Jun 15 1992 12:0111
    cj
    
    Alana is a new friend of Joey's.  She showed up when Joey's new friend
    showed up.  She's cute and Joey really likes her but is afraid to "make
    a move on her" because Joey thinks she and ?his friend-the new kid? are 
    dating.  They keep telling Joey they're just close friends.  I figured
    it was the new kid who is gay because his parents are ULTRA-prejudiced
    against everyone.
    
    Marie
    
18.1293AlanaFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI want to go back!!!!!Mon Jun 15 1992 12:049
    Alana is the teen that has been hanging around with Joey and Billy. 
    She lives next door to Billy and seems to always be explaining about
    Billy's parents and the way they are.  On Thurs or Fri, Billy kept
    telling Joey to ask her out and Joey said to Billy, "I thought she was
    yours"  Billy said that he and Alana were just were just friends and to
    go for it.  So, Alana came back to the table but Joey got all toungue
    tied and nervous and made a fool of himself.  Billy just laughed.
    
    Cheryl
18.1294Upcoming newsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI want to go back!!!!!Mon Jun 15 1992 13:1227
Upcoming News:



Sarah's certain Julia is the killer.  But she is unable to prove it before her
trial begins.

Dorian tells Lee Ann she will foot the bill for her divorce and custody battle
if Lee Ann stays away from Jason.  When Lee Ann refuses, she and Dorian get in
a fight.

Herb get so angry with Alex that he goes for her throat.  Bulge knocks him out,
then douses Herb with liquor.  When the story about Herb being drunk hits the
papers, Herb resigns as mayor.

Blair and Asa are married, and Asa assures Blair it will not be a marriage in
name only.

Billy tells Joey he's gay.

When Jason tells Lee Ann tht he loves her, Lee Ann realizes he is the first
person to love her for who she really is.  They kiss, just as Kevin retruns to
town.

Next:  Sarah's case heats up.  Joey gets to know Alana.

Cheryl
18.1295update - yes!NCBOOT::HARRISooopppsMon Jun 15 1992 13:543
     lisa - YES - please keep the updates!  they're GREAT!
    
    	ann
18.1296HERBBSS::N_IRIZARRYMon Jun 15 1992 14:134
    I thought the actor who plays Herb had left the soap, is there a new 
    actor or is this the story line that will keep him away from Landview?
    
    
18.1297In JulyFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI want to go back!!!!!Mon Jun 15 1992 14:143
    It's the same Herb, he's leaving in July.
    
    Cheryl
18.1298any updates for friday?RINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaMon Jun 15 1992 15:1512
    you know, i wsa thinking.. how can carlo come back as his long lost
    brother?  stephanie was given to carlo because there was no other
    family.  its been said time and time again.  i know they are going to
    try and say that either "everyone thought he was dead" or something
    like that but its just not going to work.
    
    lee ann and jason i dislike together...if she wasn't so pregnant
    maybe... 
    
    i can't wait to see the new kevin!
    
    cj
18.1299Friday's update in 18.1287PROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanMon Jun 15 1992 15:206
    cj   
    
    Friday's update is in .1287.  Lisa was nice enough to update us this
    morning.
    
    Marie
18.1300STUFFJUPITR::GALLANTTue Jun 16 1992 05:5613
    
    Megan is returning to the show for a three day stint early in July.
    She will be returning as an angel. While Jessica Tuck is in NY for the
    Emmys the week of June 22 she will tape her reappearance. 
    
    Brian Murray has been cast in the role of Bishop McBain, Andrew's
    superior.
    
    The gay storyline, later this summer will imply Andrew and Billy are
    connected.
    
    A new man in Luna's life and his name is Swade. The part will be played
    by David Leadingham and we will see him July 2.
18.1301PROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanTue Jun 16 1992 08:134
    Megan coming back as an angel....well atleast she's not coming back as
    a ghost!
    
    Marie
18.1302SpeculationFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI want to go back!!!!!Tue Jun 16 1992 09:154
    I wonder if Billy will somehow be the "reincarnation" of Andrew's
    brother and that will be the connection.  Thanks for the news, Gallant.
    
    Cheryl
18.1303Life is truly great!COMET::CARTERJTue Jun 16 1992 09:3412
    
    OH YAEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
      Megan is coming back!!!!!!  As an Angel???  How cool!!!!!!!!!!
    She is a perfect angel!!!!!     Jessica Tuck has to be my all time 
    favorite soap star ever!!!!! Oh I am so excited I can hardely stand it!
    I hope she isen't an angel for Sarah though!  It will give her
    something else to whine about!!!!!   And ya...why doesn't Sarah still
    mention Megan?  When Sarah was gone Megan always talked about her!
    Some people!  8^)
    
                       I can't wait!!!!! 
                                                          jazzzzzzzz
18.1304Good coupleIAMOK::CUDAKThelTue Jun 16 1992 10:032
    Has anyone seen the commercial with Tina and Cain, it is cute.  These 2
    are good together.
18.1305Andrew and BillyJUPITR::GALLANTTue Jun 16 1992 10:247
    
    I think the connection between Andrew and Billy will be Andrew trying
    to help him with being gay and people will start to assume Andrew is
    also.
    
    Carlo's murder will be resolved the week of July 6.
    
18.1306Murderer?FSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI want to go back!!!!!Tue Jun 16 1992 10:324
    It's so funny that no one has speculated who the murderer is.  Do we
    care?  I've been FFing a lot through this show, but I still tape it.
    
    Cheryl
18.1307NCBOOT::HARRISooopppsTue Jun 16 1992 13:558
    about the murder - i've been meaning to mention for a while.  i think
    addie knows/or saw the murder.  remember she kept mentioning murder
    shortly after the murder and when they found her up in max's attic.
    
    the enquirer says that christpher lawford (son of peter lawford and a
    kennedy) will be the next kevin!  can't wait to see him!
    
    	ann
18.1308KevinFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI want to go back!!!!!Tue Jun 16 1992 14:307
    Christopher Lawford is not going to be Kevin, he's going to be on AMC
    as Charlie Brent.  I forget what the new Kevin's name is, but they had
    a picture of him in the Soap Opera Weekly and I though he looked just
    like the old Kevin.  Hopefully, they won't have running to Mommy and
    Daddy all the time.
    
    Cheryl
18.1309update for MONDAY 6/15DOD2::PARKERTue Jun 16 1992 14:5064
    
    
    
    
    
    
    Quick opinions then an update:
    
    	- ABC has some cute commercials with Tina and Cain as well as Bobby
          and Tony from GH.... 
    
    	- I really love father Andrew!
    
    UPDATE FOR MONDAY
    
    - Renee' goes to Max's house and cries on his shoulder about the
    wedding.  Max tells Renee' that he convinced Blair to call off the
    wedding and that she will be arriving there very shortly... Renee' is
    very skeptical.  When Blair does not arrive, Max goes over to the
    mansion.
    
    -  Blair arrives at the mansion looking very nice in her Paris wedding
    gown.  She appologizes for being late and says she is ready to marry
    Asa.  Vikki appeals to Blair one last time and asks what Asa is holding
    over head to make her marry him.  She says that she would not
    understand and that she has come this far and is going to go on with
    it.  Just then, Max barges in and asks what is going on... She tells
    him to forget about her and that she is getting married. 
    
    -  Addie comes down the stairs and asks Max to save Blair.  Blair tries
    to conceal who Addie truly is.  Max is very angry and asks if she is
    ashamed of her mother.  Vikki and the rest of the family are very
    stunned to hear that Addie is Blair's mother.  Max gets very angry. 
    Asa tells him to leave and Max says that he is going to see this
    wedding with his own eyes.  Asa says "fine, let the festivities begin".
    
    -  Tina takes Father Andrew to Sarah.  He convinces Sarah to turn
    herself before 9:00 and the police will not press bail-jumping charges
    against her.  Sarah finally agrees when she hears how upset Bo is.  At
    the police station, she turns over the picture of Julia and JJ. to the
    police and tells them that she saw Julia walk.
    
    -  Hank confronts Julia with the picture...
    
    -  Dorian enters Jason's room and finds Lee Ann taking a nap on his
    bed.  She tells Lee Ann that Kevin and the rest of the Buchannons will
    probably file for custody of her baby.  Lee Ann is nervous.  Dorian
    says that she can hire Lee Ann the best lawyers to get her a divorce
    and win custody of her baby.  In return, she asks Lee Ann to stay out
    of Jason's life.  Lee Ann is really angry.  She says that her money
    cannot buy Jason... They argue and Lee Ann calls Dorian a bitter OLD
    woman.  With that, Dorian slaps Lee Ann's face.  Just as she hits her,
    Jason enters the room and goes nuts.  He yells at Dorian and throws her
    out.   Jason convinces Lee Ann that he is going to stick by her side
    and support her through the entire pregnancy.
    
    -  Herb visits Alex... Angrily he attacks her and starts choking her. 
    Alex is saved by Bulge, who knocks Herb out.  Alex is really crazed...
    she says she has changed her mind about marrying Herb.  She pours an
    entire bottle of liquor over Herb and has Bulge carry the passed out
    mayor out of the appartment..
    
    
    Thats... all
18.1310UPDATE 6/16DOD2::PARKERWed Jun 17 1992 10:3426
    I don't have much time this morning so I will just give a quick
    update...
    
    -  Asa invites Max to sit in the front row of the church and watch him
    and Blair get married.  As Asa prepares, Max pulls Blair aside and
    again asks for an explanation.  Blair composes herself and cooly
    explains to Max that she only used him to make Asa jealous enough to
    propose marriage to her... Max is stunned/devistated/angry.
    
    -  Hank confronts Julia and says that she is faking her injuries. 
    Julia says that Sarah is lying to save her own hyde.
    
    -  Cassie and Andrew share another night at Rodies, listening to music
    and dancing.  Sgt. Vega is there and is fuming with jealousy
    
    -  Joey and Alana are surprised to see Billy back at the community
    center.
    
    -  Marty mans the phones at the hotline and freeks when a young girl
    calls and wants to commit suicide.  Billy takes the phone from her and
    keeps the girl on the line long enough for help to arrive...
    
    
    Bye...
    
    Lisa
18.1311Request for Continuing UpdatesGIAMEM::RICCIUTIWed Jun 17 1992 11:4011
    LISA,
    
    Pleeeeeeeeeeeeeeeease do not stop entering your updates. They
    really are terrific.
    
    
    
    Thanks
    
    
    Ann (from the closet)
18.1312DECWET::MONTOYATerri Montoya @ DECwestWed Jun 17 1992 12:3617
I was reading in a soap opera magazine (I forgot the name of it) last night an
article about Erika Slezak (Viki).  She was talking about a young man who
was recently fired from the show because of his attitude.  Seems he never arrived
for rehersals on time and had a very cavalier attitude about being prepared.
She was upset that he did not seem to take seriously that he had a good job
on a program, especially in these days of high unemployment for actors.  

She did not mention names, but the way she described him, it sure sounded like
Joey Thrower (Kevin) who suddenly left to "Arizona".

I also read that Billy will reveal to Joey that he is gay.  Through his 
association with Billy, Joey will be caught up in the hate campaign launched
against Billy.  Also, when Andrew takes Billy under his wing and consoles him
the "good" people of Llanview take that to mean that Andrew also is gay.  The
story says that the story will be resolved in late summer, but not before it
personally affects every person on the story.  It also mentioned that Andrew's
brother who died from AIDS was also gay.
18.1313comments, the usual, request for updates, etc.RINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaFri Jun 19 1992 09:4935
    
    thanks everyone for entering the updates.. they are super!  
    
    i am very surprized to hear that kevin got fired.  you know its got to
    be him.  what other young male actors are all of a sudden gone.  do you
    remember the article on him in episodes?  he talked about knowing how
    lucky he was to have the job and how happy he was, etc. etc. etc.  i
    wonder what changed him.  not that i care mind you.
    
    so did blair really marry asa?  the upcoming news a while ago said 
    (form feed for others) 
    
    
    that asa said he was going to make sure blair knew the marriage was not
    in name only.  how gross!!! :) :)
    
    
    
    so anyways.. i wonder who the new man in lunas life will be like and if
    she is going to be going out with him.  i wonder if that is what will
    max realize he cares for her....
    
    so sg. vegga was all in an uproar about cassie and andrew.  i think he
    should be with marty, although they are making it sound like she is
    pretty young.  isn't she supposed to be 21 now that i think of it.  i
    wonder if she will end up with the new kevin???? marty sure would be
    upset if she knew about leeann and jason (which i think is an awful
    pair)... 
    
    i also think its pretty sudden for cassie to be interested in someone
    else if she was so in love with bo.
    
    just my 2 cents.  any updates (you knew i had to ask) thanks...
    
    cj
18.1314Cassie Calison Coronal BuchananBSS::N_IRIZARRYFri Jun 19 1992 11:213
    I know Cassie  is not a very popular character, but I do 
    like her with Andrew, she does look like a minister's wife.
    
18.13152 updatesDOD2::PARKERFri Jun 19 1992 12:4936
    Review for the last 2 days - Sorry its late, I have been real busy...
    
    - Asa tells Blair that he wants a "real" marriage and not one in name
    only.  He lays down the ground rule for the marriage.  He will giver
    her a $10,000 allowance each and will buy all her clothes and jewelry.
    She will accompany him to all social functions and go on vacation with
    him 4 times a year.  The last 2 rules were:  1) Never mingle with his
    disloyal family, and NEVER see Max again.  He then tells her that they
    are taking a honeymoon to Paris and that Addie will stay home.
    
    - Blair tells Dorian that she may visit Addie while they are away
    
    - Lee Ann receives a registered letter stating that Kevin will be home
    on Friday.  She seems really upset.  Jason is there to comfort her. 
    Luna convinces Jason to tell Lee Ann that he loves her.  He finally
    works up the courage and spills his guts to her.  He says he wants her
    and her baby.... He loves her very much , money or not.
    
    - Jason offers to go back to work at the intruder to make enough money
    to pay Lee Ann's legal bills.  Lee Ann will not let him.
    
    - Billy finally tells Joey that he is gay.  Joey tells Billy that while
    it is still a shock, they are still friends.  Joey's date with Alana
    went really well.  Alana says Joey is "awsome"!
    
    - Sarah's trial begins - New evidence was found outside of Max's house. 
    It is a set of keys with Sarah's fingerprints on it.  A new prosecutor
    is brought in to try the case.  She is a real hard nose attorney.
    
    - Herb resignes as Lanview Mayor during an embarassing press
    conference.
    
    
    Thats all...
    
    Lisa  (have a great weekend)
18.1316DELNI::BRYDONFri Jun 19 1992 13:148
    
    
    Erika Slezak may not have been talking about someone recent.  She
    could have talking about the guy who played Jake.  When he left
    there was talk about his inability to conform to schedules/policies.
    
    Remember "young" to Erika could just about be anyone except Asa, Renee
    and Clint.
18.1317PROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanFri Jun 19 1992 14:386
    Lisa,
    
    Thanks for the update!  I haven't been able to watch since Tuesday.
    Soapathon tonight!
    
    Marie
18.1318comments and thanksRINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaFri Jun 19 1992 14:4827
    you know you are right about the young comment but i doubt if jake was
    fired they would of brough him back (and he would come back) for the
    last shows with megan.
    
    i still think its kevin.  she did say recently right??? 
    
    what ever happened to sheila's sister and troy's son.  maybe it was
    him?  still, i think that its kevin because he left so "sudden".  
    
    thanks lisa for the updates.  they were great.  i can't believe asa
    will give her 10,000 a week.  is she still working at the intruder? 
    god, that doesn't even have to go to jewerly and clothes.  i hope she
    is happy.  of course she won't be.  i have a feeling asa is going to
    hurt her and/or addie because she will see max.  i find this storyline
    boring and too much like gabs.  get a new life for max and have blair
    get killed somehow.
    
    so what did leeann say to jason?  was she happy??
    
    i too like the person who plays cassie.  i just don't like what they
    have done with her character.  i mentioned in the beginning that i
    thought she was very pretty.  she is from thomaston maine fwiw.
    
    thanks again,
    
    
    cj
18.1319more info on updateMIMS::GEIGER_AIf I had my druthers...Fri Jun 19 1992 15:5316
    I saw Wednesday's show when Asa was laying down the law to Blair, and
    I thought he gave her 10k per month, not week.  Either way, I'd love
    to spend that kind of money!!  If she doesn't spend it on clothes or
    jewelry, what could she spend that much on??!!?  My finite mind can't
    comprehend that!!
    
    When Blair told Dorian she could see Addie while she was gone, Blair
    told her she prefered that so she wouldn't have to see Dorian.
    
    There was also some dialog between Billy's parents and Andrew about
    them not wanting Billy to work at the Community Center, that they
    didn't want him being around that class of people (that the center was
    trying to help), or something like that.  They were very snotty to
    Andrew.
    
    Angie
18.1320kevinBSS::N_IRIZARRYFri Jun 19 1992 17:005
    Spoiler:
    
    Just saw the new Kevin, he doesn't look much older than the original,
    nor is he as cute, but he looks more rugged and mature. The actor's  name
    is Kurt Geiger. 
18.1321Upcoming NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI want to go back!!!!!Sun Jun 21 1992 17:5332
    Upcoming News:
    
    
    
    
    Marty overhears Alana call Joey a bigot if he can't handle Billy being
    gay.
    
    Jason asks Lee Ann to move in with him.
    
    Hank begs Sheila to reconsider marriage to Troy.
    
    Andrew and Cassie make love.
    
    Marty sets out to seduce Andrew but he tells her to stop playing such
    childish games.
    
    Sarah's answers while on the stand make her guilty.  Then it's Julia's
    turn and Herb's grueling questions upset Julia so that she jumps out of
    her chair, proving that she can walk!  Herb tries to get a dismissal,
    but the judge refuses.  (Is this supposed to be Jon, not Herb?  We'll
    see)
    
    Kevin watches through the glass window of the birthing room as Lee Ann
    gives birth, with Jason coaching her all the way.
    
    Luna discovers Julia has taken a plane out of town.  The jury reaches a
    verdict.
    
    Next:  Andrew counsels Billy.  Luna and Max work as a team.
    
    Cheryl
18.1322comments about upcomings, any updates??RINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaMon Jun 22 1992 10:1921
    comments about upcoming news:
    
    
    
    i can't believe that cassie and andrew make love so soon after her
    relationship with bo.  and with a priest no less!!!
    
    i think that marty and kevin are going to end up together :(
    
    i think that leann and jason will make love much too soon after her
    pregancy if you know what i mean.  two weeks tops and we all know that
    is impossible!
    
    who really killed carlo???  julia's contract was permanent right?  i
    remember it being temporary but .. i could be wrong!!! :)
    
    does anyone have any updates???? :)
    
    thanks for the upcoming news, it looks like the show might pick up!
    
    cj
18.1323UpdateDOD2::PARKERMon Jun 22 1992 10:5449
    Here is the update for Friday June 19 -
    
    - Jason tells Lee Ann how much he loves.  Lee Ann is touched.  She says 
    she tried to be a "tart" for Max, and a sophisticated woman for Kevin,
    and that Jason is the only one to love her for who she really is. 
    Jason also says that he wants all of her even her baby.  He will have
    no trouble loving someone elses baby.  Lee Ann writes on a piece of
    paper "Jason Webb, I love you" and hands it to him to read.  He does
    and a big smile comes over his face.  They kiss.
    
    -  Kevin returns home and comes into Vikki's room.  Vikki is very
    happy.  Just before his return, she was talking to Megan's picture
    telling her how much she misses her and how much things have changed
    since she died.  Kevin informs Vikki he intends to forgive Lee Ann for
    the incident with Jason and plans to take her back (the nerve!).
    
    -  Kevin knocks on Jason's room.  Jason leaves so he and Lee Ann can
    talk.  Kevin says he forgives her.  Lee Ann is outraged.  She says that
    he has nothing to forgive her for.  She thanks him for accusing her of
    sleeping with Jason.  A confused Kevin asks why?  She says because it
    made her know this...she hands Kevin the paper with her message to
    Jason written on it.  Just then, she opens the door and Jason comes in. 
    They hug each other they hold hands and face Kevin and declare their
    love for each other.
    
    -  Luna's new lovebug show goes on the air.  She dedicates the first
    song to Max Holden... A friend who is in need... Max in the meantime is
    stone cold drunk at Rodies Bar.  Rodie calls Luna and tells her she
    better come quick to pick Max up.  She arrives as Max declares that he
    no longer believes in love.  Luna takes Max home and puts him to sleep
    on the couch.  Max tells her that he feels like someone cut his heart
    out.  Luna  has tears in her eyes.  She tells him she knows how he
    feels because she felt that way when her husband died.  Max told her
    that Joe Hawk said that she was serenity.
    
    -  The trial open up.... On the stand:
    
    	1.  Maggie - completely against Sarah
    	2.  Alex - Turns on the water works and says how blissfully happy
    	    her and Carlo were
    	3.  Cassie - Admits that she hates Sarah for taking Bo away but
    	    that she DID not purger herself just to get at Sarah.
    
    Thats all....
    
    
    Lisa (who can't wait to see Andrew and Cassie make love - remember, he
    is not catholic!)
    
18.1324Cassie and AndrewPROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanMon Jun 22 1992 12:217
    cj
    
    It doesn't surprise me about Cassie and Andrew.  She's on the rebound
    from her relationship with Bo.  Also, Andrew isn't a priest, he's a
    minister. 
    
    Marie
18.1325but a minister should be aware of that...RINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaMon Jun 22 1992 14:0010
    
    but don't you think its funny that someone so intelligent and a man of
    the cloth would fall for her knowing that????
    
    thanks for the update lisa, your a gem!
    
    who killed carlo?  i know the writers aren't that good but it couldn't
    be julia could it?  isn't that too easy?
    
    
18.1326Who is the killer....DOD2::PARKERMon Jun 22 1992 15:1115
    Maybe it could be Addie...... She was always babbling
    Murder...Murder...Murder.  Maybe she killed Carlo?????
    Wouldn't that be convenient, ship Addie off to a mental 
    hospital,  Blair would have no reason to stay with Asa, 
    try and go back to Max, but he will already be in love with
    Luna.... WOW....NO WAY....
    
    Probably not... but I bet she knows who did kill him though!
    
    Maybe Carlo's brother will come back and end up being the killer
    of his brother???
    
    Who knows.... I am really stumped..
    
    Lisa
18.1327AddieFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI want to go back!!!!!Mon Jun 22 1992 15:144
    I think Addie saw who the murderer was and will play a big part in
    solving it.
    
    Cheryl
18.1328Addie knowsBSS::N_IRIZARRYMon Jun 22 1992 16:301
    I agree, Addie knows who did it.  I still think it was Julia.  
18.1329more comments...RINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaMon Jun 22 1992 17:0715
    lisa, i love your idea about addie doing it and blair losing out on
    max.  i do believe that luna and max will be together someday.  who
    knows, maybe with max drunk right now he will fall all over her
    (although she wouldn't succumb to him) and they would go to bed, kinda
    like what happened with him and gabs when she was married to steve who
    was in the hospital.  remember that?  the good ol' days.
    
    i also agree that addie saw the murder.  you are right it probably is
    julia.  and this is why her character had only a temporary contract.
    
    or should i say the actress herself.
    
    anyways.. got to run. thanks for all the updates and stuff.  
    
    cj
18.1330updateDOD2::PARKERTue Jun 23 1992 12:2360
    
    
    
    YESTERDAY on OLTL
    
    - Lee Ann and Jason make plans for the future
    
    - Kevin asks his mother to please apologize to Lee Ann for making her
    fell uncomfortable when she lived with them. Vikki agreed.  She went to
    see Lee Ann and again apologized. (she was quite gracious).  Lee Ann
    also apologized.  Vikki asked Lee Ann to please be honest with her and
    asked her if she ever really loved Kevin.  Lee Ann said that she really
    tried to love him but she just couldn't.  Vikki appreciated her honesty
    and told her that she wanted Lee Ann to keep the baby.  Lee Ann was
    shocked.  She couldn't believe that Vikki could actually be on her
    side.  She reminded Lee Ann that Megan had been taken from her and that
    a mother belongs with her child.
    
    -  Lee Ann tells Kevin that she wants a divorce and that she does not
    love him.  He says he does  not want to be married to someone who does
    not love him, that he deserved better than that.  Kevin tells Vikki
    that he will NOT let Jason be the father to his baby.
    
    -  At the trial...:
    
    	- Julia is on the stand and recants her original story.  She says
          that Carlo threatened her but sticks to her story that she cannot
    	  walk.
    
    -  At the trial's intermission, Max tells Bo that while he was drunk on
    the couch at his house, he remembers waking up, and seeing Julia walk
    to pick up something she dropped.  He says that he would testify for
    Sarah to that fact.
    
    -  Max also remembers Addie the night that Nigel found her in the
    attic.  She was playing with dolls saying "Murder..Murder..I saw you do
    it...Murder."  Max tells Bo that he thinks that Addie is the key to
    solving the case.
    
    -  Joey struggles with Billy's news.
    
    -  Marty reverts back to a smartmouth jerk.  Her and Billy have a run
    in and she plans on getting back at him.
    
    -  Cassie meets Andrew at the court house.  They kiss.. Cassie had just
    forgot a lunch date she made with him.  She is very worried about Herb. 
    Just then, Herb appears looking very good... He says his phone was off
    the hook.
    
    -  Marty warns Cassie that her and Andrew have a thing together. 
    Andrew is tickled that Cassie seems jealous and gives her a big kiss. 
    He tells her that Marty has a crush on him and that he can handle it. 
    Cassie hopes that Andrew is not just being naive.  Cassie feels that
    marty can cause big trouble...
    
    
    thats all...
    
    
    Lisa
18.1331Thanks for the updateBSS::N_IRIZARRYTue Jun 23 1992 13:292
    
    
18.1332What ifFDCV06::BAKSTRANTue Jun 23 1992 13:414
    What if Rene killed Carlo, and ASA knew that Addie saw her do it.
    So in order for him to protect Rene' he pretends to like Blair,
    gets her to marry him, and then keeps Addie under his lock and
    key, so she can't incriminate Rene.... hmmmm.  Too far fetched eh?
18.1333Not Asa, he is not that niceBSS::N_IRIZARRYTue Jun 23 1992 15:567
    Renee was on trial not to long ago for the murder on Duanne, I don't 
    think they would make her character the killer this time.  Besides, Asa
    has never been willing to make any sacrifice for anyone.  He would have
    tried to bribe Blair to keep Addie away.  
    
    I would be nice to see him and Renee together again.  They were a 
    mature who seemed genuinely in love.  
18.1334updateDOD2::PARKERWed Jun 24 1992 11:4229
    Here is a very quick update...
    
    
    - Jason and Lee Ann grow closer. Jason asks Lee Ann to move in with
    him.  He also presents Lee Ann with a box of toys for the new baby
    
    - Clint gives Kevin a bunch of stuff for not standing up to Lee Ann. 
    He wants Kevin to fight for the baby.
    
    - Max thanks Luna for being such a good friend and asks her help in
    finding out information on Julia.  Luna distracts Addies nurse by
    talking to her about the Love Bug show.  Max talks to Addie and finds
    out that Addie did in fact witness something the night of the murder.
    She says she saw a lady get out of a chair... (Julia) but just then,
    the nurse comes and quickly escorts Max out before he could get the
    whole story.
    
    - Bo asks for Cain and Tina's help in helping to prove Sarah's
    innocence.
    
    - Julia makes travel plans to get out of town quickly.  She knows that
    Bo and Max are close on her trail.
    
    - Soap Oprah Digest says that Lee Ann will have the baby early next
    week!  It also says that Sarah will be found guilty!
    
    Thats all...
    
    Lisa..
18.1335?????BSS::N_IRIZARRYWed Jun 24 1992 15:551
    I saw Herb questioning Renee during the trial, what is his role?
18.1336HerbPROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanWed Jun 24 1992 16:028
    >>I saw Herb questioning Renee during the trial, what is his role?
    
    Yesterday, Cassie went to Jon to ask him to find a job for Herb.  She
    was worried about him after he resigned as mayor (Alex forced it by
    printing set up pictures of him with hookers, drunk, etc).  Jon and
    Sarah asked Herb if he'd help out on the case.  So he's now co-defense.
    
    Marie
18.1337UPDATEDOD2::PARKERThu Jun 25 1992 10:4747
    here is the update for Wednesday 6/24
    
    (FYI - I will be on vacation on Friday so maybe someone can take up the 
     slack and enter an update for todays show tomorrow... thanks)
    
    - Joey and Billy talk about their feelings towards each now that Joey 
      knows that Billy is Gay.  Joey says he just did not know what to say
      earlier but that they are still friends.  However, Joey was reluctant
      to camp out for Genesis tickets with Billy.  (IMHO - I think that
      Joey is worried that people will think that he is gay.)  Alana is
      angry with Joey and says that he has been treating Billy really bad
      since he told him he was gay.  When she said this, Marty was snooping
      and overheard the entire converstaion. (watch out!)
    
    - The trial... I can sum this up in just a few words. I think it is
      really boring and predictable.  All witnesses called (Sheila,
      Renee'...)  were supossed to be for the defense, but ended up making it
      look bad for Sarah.
    
    - Sloan goes to see a doctor in town to inform him of his illness.  The
      doctor said that there were treatments he could take to fight the 
      disease, but Sloan would not listen.  He said his last doctor gave
      him 6 months to live and the he planned on enjoying the rest of his
      time on this earth and to make sure his son finds a woman to carry
      on the Carpenter name.
    
    - John gets Herb to help out on Sarah's defense
    
    - Tina and Cain call on Julia to try and help Sarah out by proving that
      she really can walk.  They act as appraisers and when Julia is away,
      they tape a $100. dollar bill to the wall where Julia will see it.  
      When they leave, they wait below the window with a camera.  Julia
      sees the money, hops up out of her chair and snatches the money.  
      However, Tina and Cain missed their opportunity because they were
      kissing.
    
    - Hank kisses Sheila outside the court room. He had just cross examined
      her and she was very upset.  He appologized but said it was just his
      job, and then he planted one on her.  She pulled away.  Hank
      encourages Sheila to search her heart before she marries Troy.  His
      feelings are clear.  When Hank leaves, Troy finds Sheila crying, and
      assumes that it is because of her testimony... Sheila seems really
      torn.
    
    Thats all...
    
    LisA
18.1338Article in USA Today DECWET::MONTOYATerri Montoya @ DECwestThu Jun 25 1992 23:2423
    There was an article in U.S.A. Today on Thursday:
    
    "Getting a Second Lease on 'Life'"
    by Donna Gable, USA Today
    
    
    
    "One Life to Live"'s evil Carlo has been cremated - just ask his
    bereaved widow, Alex, who talks to his ashes.
    
    Thom Christopher, who won an Emmy Tuesday for his protrayal of Carlo,
    says, "I'll miss Carlo, but where I'm going now has never been done in
    daytime TV."
    
    Christopher returns to Llanview July 13 as Dr. Mortimer Burn, who is
    the opposite of Carlo in every way.
    
    But eyes are the mirror of the soul and when the widow Alex meets
    Mortimer, she finds a good use for him.
    
    Christopher drew laughs Emmy night when he accepted his award by saying
    "I've squelched any ciritics who say daytime is about people with hair
    only"
18.1339From PEOPLEMIMS::GEIGER_AIf I had my druthers...Fri Jun 26 1992 10:4917
    From the June 29 PEOPLE mag:
    
    From an article about the rub-on tattoos that the stars have started
    wearing:
    
    'I never seriously entertained the thought of getting a real tattoo,'
    says actor David Ledingham, who debuts July 2 as a hunky rebel named
    Swade on ABC's daytime soap One Life to Live.  'I figured I might
    change my mind down the road, and then I'd be stuck with it.'  But
    Ledingham is thrilled with the black panther that he has applied to his
    shoulder by the show's makeup artist each week.  'It gives me a
    different persona,' he says.  'I feel dangerous.'
    
    
    There wasn't a picture of him. 
    
    Angie
18.1340BRIEF UPDATE FOR 6/25GEMINI::FROMENTSometimes the Dragon WinsFri Jun 26 1992 11:5046
    Caught a bit of the show yesterday, so this will be very rough.
    
    Cassie was with Andrew at the beginning of the show, but left to go to
    the courthouse.  Marty immediately began throwing herself at Andrew who
    keeps putting her off.  Joey confided in Kevin about Billy being gay. 
    (I wasn't paying too much attention here, getting ready to leave the
    house - sorry)
    
    I paid more attention to the trial - The prosecution was really laying
    into Sarah on her part in everything getting her to admit that she
    hated Carlo but, as she said, she may have hated him, but didn't kill
    him, she couldn't kill anyone.  The lady prosecutor (sorry, don't see
    the show enough to know everyone's name) goes into a screaming fit and
    brings up the fact that she killed Austin and that didn't seem to
    bother her.  Bo jumps up at this point and say's that's enough and
    the judge ends up calling a brief recess for everyone to calm down.
    During the recess, John receives a note from his uncle saying that
    Judith has taken very ill and he's needed at once.  John tells Herb he
    has to take over the defense and he's confident he'll do a good job.
    Bo and Herb are talking about things and Bo says only one thing will
    help Sarah and he knows who it is.  They need to prove that Julia can
    walk to shed some doubt on Sarah's guilt.  Herb asks for a recess to recall
    a witness which the judge grants for 30 min. only.  Herb recalls Julia
    and shows her photographs of herself and the FAB agent that Carlo
    killed.  Herb gets Julia to admit that she and the agent were lovers
    and that she hated Carlo for killing him.  Things got very theatrical
    here with Herb shining the projector lights in Julia's eyes trying to
    get her to move.  They got into a major shouting match over her hatred
    of Carlo which involved everyone, Judge, prosecutors, etc at which
    point Julia forgot herself, jumped up and walked.  The look on her face
    when she realized what she had done was priceless.  The showed ended
    with Julia standing there and everyone looking stunned.  Victory for
    Herb on that one.
    
    While all this was going on, back at the community center, Andrew was
    in his office working when in comes Marty - in a towel - she tells him
    that she tought he could use a break and proceeds to drop the towel -
    end of scene.
    
    Sorry this is so choppy, I really only paid semi-close attention to
    what I was interested in and I haven't seen the show in a while so
    don't know the newer characters too well.  I'm mostly a read-only
    person.
    
    Judy
    
18.1341more update with leeann and jason..RINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaFri Jun 26 1992 12:3024
    there was also a scene with leanne and jason.
    
    they were in the apartment i think that they moved into together and
    dorian came in.  she told leeann that she would pay for her divorce,
    get her custody of the baby and give her money, etc. if she would leave
    jason alone.  jason came out and was upset.  he got dorian to admit why
    she was offering all that to leeann (first she said it was the intruder
    that missed him and she tripled his salary, then she said she needed
    him for personal reasons).  leeann went over to jason and said
    something like "let me tell you how jason feels" and kissed him.  he
    kinda moaned and leanne asked if dorian needed that repeated and kissed
    him again.  IMHO, it was pretty stupid but the two carry eachother well
    and i'm sure will have some hot scenes once they get that basketball
    out of her dresses.  dorian was upset and i think just left.
    
    then later on leeanne had a contraction and jason said it was probably
    a false one like last week. she told him to calm down and get
    everything ready because it was real and the baby was coming.  jason
    looked pretty nervous.
    
    i think the rest was covered.  great update.  you should update more
    often.  we need all the help we can get in here!  thanks much!
    
    cj
18.1342MorePROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanFri Jun 26 1992 12:3615
    Judy... that was a great update!  The few things you did miss are:
    
    When Joey told Kevin about Billy being gay, Kevin was a real jerk.
    He said "what!!! Billy is queer!"  Then later they ran into him at
    the center and Kevin made it known, without actually telling Billy 
    and Alana, that he knew about Billy.
    Also, Dorian once again went to try to bribe LeeAnn to stay away from
    Jason.  While LeeAnn and Dorian are arguing, Jason comes out of the
    shower.  Dorian told Jason that she wants him back, at the paper and in
    her bedroom.  Before Jason can answer, LeeAnn says she can answer
    Dorian.  She starts kissing Jason.
    
    That's about all.
    
    Marie
18.1343Upcoming NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI want to go back!!!!!Sun Jun 28 1992 13:4932
    Upcoming News:
    
    
    
    
    With Jason acting as her coach, Lee Ann gives birth to a baby boy, that
    she names Demerast - Duke for short.  When Kevin announces his plans to
    sue for custody, Lee Ann admits the baby is Max's, but Kevin doesn't
    beleive her.
    
    Marty makes trouble by telling Billy's parents that Andrew is
    homosexual, and that he's interested in Billy.
    
    Asa wants an heir, but that's impossible since Blair refuses to sleep
    with him.
    
    After Sarah is found guilty, Bo is anxious to talk to Addie to see what
    she knows about the murder.  (Note from me, the murderer will be
    revealed on July 8.)
    
    Andrew is confused when Billy's parents insist he stay away from their
    son.
    
    Sheila tells Troy she can not marry him.
    
    Sloan asks Viki to go away with him.
    
    Blair witnesses Max and Luna sharing a warm moment.
    
    Next:  Bo works for Sarah's release.  Andrew worries about Billy.
    
    Cheryl
18.1344carlo's murderer?ANGLIN::HAYESDIs it Thursday yet?Mon Jun 29 1992 10:446
    Any ideas who is the real murderer?  I thought from the way the trial
    ended thurs. that it was going to be Julia.  I still think it might be
    alex.
    
    doreen
    
18.1345Who killed Carlo...?DOD2::PARKERMon Jun 29 1992 11:5621
    No clues who the murderer is.... I'm so confused....I like it though,
    it is really turning out to be a real mystery... Lets see... Who are 
    the suspects:
    
    It was obviously someone Carlo knew because just before he died, he 
    said..."its you..."
    
    1.  Alex
    2.  Sarah
    3.  Asa
    4.  Renee'
    5.  Julia
    6.  Stephanie...???
    7.  Addie
    8.  Someone from the mob 
    9.  Carlo's twin brother.....
    10. Cain/Tina
    
    Anyone I missed.... Who do you think did it?
    
    Lisa
18.1346updateDOD2::PARKERMon Jun 29 1992 12:0646
    Update for Friday 6/26
    
    - Thanks for filling in last week... your updates were great.
    
    Friday
    
    - Marty slips into Andrews office wearing only a towel.  She opens the
    towel up to display herself to Andrew.  Andrew is angrew and makes her
    leave and tells her that she is going to be reassigned to another
    counselor to serve her community service with.  She yells at him that
    it is not normal that he has no feelings for women.  She leaves. 
    Andrew thinks of Megan and then Cassie.
    
    - Marty sneaks back into Andrews office and starts snooping around.  She
    goes through his desk and tries to find some damaging information to
    use against him.  She is frustrated because all the pieces of paper she 
    finds contain nothing but praise for the work that Andrew does.  She
    then finds Megan's picture in his desk.  She asks why cannot Andrew
    love her now that Megan is gone.  In a fit of anger, she smashed
    Megan's picture and then stuffs it back into the desk.  She finds
    Andrews sweater and puts it on and smells it deeply..
    
    -  Andrew and Billy walk in on Marty.  She tells him she needs to talk. 
    Andrew tells Marty to go to the church and that he will be there soon,
    but right now he plans on talking to Billy.  With Marty listening
    outside the door, Billy tells Andrew he is gay and that he fell in love
    with a boy at camp last year.  Andrew tells Billy he will help him tell
    his parents if he wants..  Billy is very upset, with tears in his eyes. 
    Andrew hugs him to console him.  Marty snoops and sees the two hugging. 
    Knowing that Billy is gay, Marty assumes that Andrew is also gay.  When
    Andrew leaves his office, she sneaks back in and gets Billy's parents
    phone number and calls them and says she has some news about Billy for
    them.
    
    - At the trial, the jury comes back with a verdict .......?
    
    - Lee Ann is deep in labor.. Jason is by her side...(He made a great
    coach)  Kevin goes to the hospital and watches from outside the room.
    As the scene ends, the baby's head has just been delivered.  
    
    - Shelia talks to Hank.  Hank apologizes for kissing her.  Shelia calls
    Troy and says she needs to speak with him about the plans for the
    wedding.
    
    
    Lisa
18.1347updateONETWO::PARKERTue Jun 30 1992 11:2772
    Sure is quite out there.....
    
    Update for Monday
    
    - The verdict is in...GUILTY... Sarah and Bo are devistated.  The judge
    calls for a 10 minuet delay before sentencing..... Luna rushes in and
    tells everyone that Julia has left town.  Herb asks the judge if the
    trial may be reopened in light of new evidence.  The judge denies
    Herb's request... Sarah is sentenced to 20 years in statesville prison. 
    They take her away in handcuffs.  
    
    - Luna, Bo and Max try and figure out how Julia could have killed
    Carlo.  They think over the scenario (while flashbacks of the scenes
    are shown in black and white).  Bo says he needs to talk to Addie as
    she may be his only hope for helping Sarah.
    
    - Asa and Blair go to the courthouse.  Asa almost glotes that had Bo
    come to him, he could have bought the judge off.  Blair is by his side
    and obviously upset because Max is there.  Max says "Old man... there
    are still some things in this world that you money cannot buy...".  Asa
    replies that he feels like a stud being married all over again.  They
    leave.  At lunch, Asa conveys his displeasure in Blair and him not
    having slept together yet.  He said that he understands the honeymoon
    jitters, but tonight, they will be man and wife.
    
    - Marty tells Billy's parents that she thinks Andrew is gay and
    infatuated with Billy.  His parents are greatful for the information. 
    When Billy comes to the lunch table, his parents are very calm and tell
    him that there are men in this world who like other men and the if he
    is ever approached by one, to run away.  The proceed to say that these
    men are perverts and abnormal.  Billy just sits there and stews. 
    
    - Now last week, Andrew invited Cassie to a cabin for the weekend...  I
    think I might have missed something, because yesterday, Cassie and
    Andrew were sitting at the lunch table like a bunch of love sick school
    kids.  They were talking about what Andrew's congrigation would think. 
    Andrew remindes Cassie that he did NOT take a vou of selibacy (sp.?). 
    They are really cute together. Andrew says the have a problem.....His
    father will be very happy about the situation....  Cassie teases Andrew
    and says she would like some time alone with him right now to show him
    how she feels about him. .... Andrew is flushed and says he needs to go
    back to the church, and he is not "prepared"?!?!?! (maybe
    birthcontrol?).  Cassie then says NO.....just tennis...Andrew
    agrees...they kiss again.
    
    	(the scene was real cute.  It leads me to believe that the 2 of
         them have already made love.  I might be mistaken though.  Maybe
         they are just planning to make love.....???? I hope I did not 
         miss that.... it is going to be a great scene - Help....!?!?!?!)
    
    - Billy tells Alana that he thinks something is up with his parents, he
    does not know what, but it is something big.
    
    - After seeing Blair, Max tells Luna that he is fine.... he is going to
    get on with his life.
    
    - Lee Ann gives birth to a little boy...(looks to be about 3 months
    old! - but hey, this is soapland).  Both Jason and her are so happy. 
    Jason leaves to call Wanda and Luna and runs into Kevin outside the
    door.  They have a small fight, but Jason backs off.  He almost spills
    the beans that the baby is not his.... something to the effect "....Lee
    Ann is not your wife, and that is not your...." he stops just in time. 
    Kevin goes into the room and is just tickled with the baby.  Lee Ann
    informs him that she will call him Demerist (sp.?) , her old last name in
    memory of her family, and will call him "Duke" for short.  Kevin is
    moved to tears looking at the baby.  He tells Lee Ann to call if she
    needs anything.  When he leaves, Lee Ann tells Jason that she can no
    longer break Kevin's heart and lie about "Duke".  How can she, he is
    right here!  She is going to tell Max and Kevin the truth. 
    
    
    Lisa....
18.1348I believe they haveFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI want to go back!!!!!Tue Jun 30 1992 11:369
    Lisa:
    
    Great updates.  I think Cassie and Andrew have already made love. 
    Remember the scene last week after their date, they were in his bedroom
    and then the next scene was them in bed, with Cassie wearing his shirt,
    and both were eating popcorn.  Then they had a popcorn fight, then
    began kissing and the screen faded to commercial.
    
    Cheryl
18.1349CommentsPROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanTue Jun 30 1992 11:4014
    Lisa... you did miss Andrew and Cassie "sleeping" together but you
    didn't miss much.  They were kissing on his bed and then the next you
    saw they were getting dressed.
    
    Also, I'm sooooooo glad LeeAnn is finally going to tell Kevin the baby 
    is Max's.  I still hope the baby ends up being Kevin's.  In the very
    beginning LeeAnn had no idea who's baby it was and now she's just so
    sure he's Max's.
    
    Carlo's killer.....a couple of guesses.  JJ whatever (scarecrow) didn't
    die when Carlo shot him and he and Julia killed Carlo......OR
    Julia and Alex did it together.
    
    Marie
18.1350Baby Duke!!!WECARE::STRASENBURGHSpring is HereTue Jun 30 1992 13:577
    I had to laugh when LeeAnn gave birth to her son. The Baby came out
    looking not like a brand new  newborn. I know this is soapland, but
    they could have made the baby look a little like a newborn.
    
    Eagle Eye,
    
    Lynne
18.1351CommentsPROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanTue Jun 30 1992 14:098
    Lynne..... really!  I agree....the baby looked to be about 3 months
    old....cooing and looking around, etc. right after birth!  Give me a
    break!!!
    I've never cared for Jason much but....have any of you seen the
    comercial with Jason and LeeAnn on the motorcycle?  He looked pretty
    good.
    
    Marie
18.1352GRANPA::DMCKINNONJerome Horwitz fan clubTue Jun 30 1992 14:155
    I saw the commercial and I thought he look like ____.
    
    She looke dok though! 
    
    Dennis
18.1353Boo!DOD2::PARKERTue Jun 30 1992 15:078
    Boo....!
    
    I cannot believe that I missed that scene with Cassie and Bo!
    
    I am so bummed.... My husband was home for lunch that day and flipped
    it over to FNN for about 20 minuets of the show.....!
    
    Lisa
18.13546/30JULIET::LANE_BETue Jun 30 1992 19:4329
    
    Partial update for 6/30
    
    
    
    	
    Kevin goes to some sleazy lawyer who tells Kevin if he wants to start
    a custody battle he had better be ready to dig up lots of dirt on
    Leeann and slap her so hard with it that it sticks.  He must prove she
    is an unfit mother.  Kevin says, yes do it!  (IMHO this Kevin is better
    than the last one - at least more believable).
    
    Tian is visiting Blair (after something - but I missed that part).  She
    tells Blair that maybe they can be friends as they are both isolated
    and people are down on them because Blair married Asa and because Tina
    likes Cain.  Blair says she can't be friends with someone she doesn't
    trust and leaves to check on Addie.  Just before Tina leaves, she
    overhears the nurse and the maid talking about how Blair and Asa do NOT
    sleep together.  Tina walks in on them and says so.. what do I hear? 
    Just then Asa comes in and gets the jist of the conversation.  He
    throws Tina out and fires the help.  He then goes to Blair and says
    "NOW WOMAN"!.   well.. not really, but pretty close.  She prepares
    herself for the worst sex in her life as it ends..... YUCKO!!!
    
    Meanwhile, Tina runs back and tells Cain the scoop. Luna overhears and
    is worried that Max will find out Blair has been holding out on the old
    creepy Asa.
    
    that's about all I saw..
18.1355CommentsPROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanWed Jul 01 1992 10:166
    Thanks for the great update!  I wasn't able to watch my tape last night
    and probably won't get to watch today's either.  Boy, Kevin has turned
    really hard.  I agree, as much as I liked the other Kevin, the old
    Kevin couldn't have pulled off being mean.
    
    Marie
18.1356Leeann!!!!WECARE::STRASENBURGHSpring is HereWed Jul 01 1992 11:5212
    Ok, I know I'm picking on Leeann.....
    
    Now, in yesterdays program, she arrived home  after one day, which I
    know some hospitals kick you out after one day, but.... she did not act
    like she just had a baby, she walked and was moving around quite
    quickly. (I had easy births for my two sons, but you still walk a
    liitle different right after having a baby). 
    
    Just my 2 cents,
    
    Eagle Eye,
    Lynne
18.1357update 6/30DOD2::PARKERWed Jul 01 1992 11:5961
    
    Thanks for the partial update.... here is the rest
    of yesterday's show!
    
    - At Wanda's place, Sheila is having lunch with Troy.  He asks her what
    is bothering her.  She said it was Sarah's conviction.  He knows that
    it is something more and asks her about the wedding.  She confesses
    that she is not sure if she wants to marry him and whether or not it
    was the correct decision saying YES to his proposal.  Just then, Hank
    and his daughter come in and a HUGE light bulb goes off over Troy's
    head.  He asks her if HE is the reason she is turning him down.  She
    says nothing.  Hank walks over to the table, sensing trouble in love
    bird land.... He makes some sort of smart remark, and the two of them
    begin to fight.  Sheila breaks them up and tells them both to leave. 
    She says to Hank that she needs time to figure out what she truly
    wants.
    
    
    - Asa is visited by Clint who yells at him for being so cold to Bo
    after Sarah was convicted.  Asa, who is drinking, says that all of his
    children are unloyal.  Clint blames losing Renee' and the rest of the
    family on Blair.  Asa says that he now has a chance of raising a
    Buchannon with some loyalty - refering to Lee Ann's Baby.  He finishes
    his conversation by calling Lee Ann a tramp.
    
    - Jason brings Lee Ann and Duke home.  He surprises them with a
    bassinet for the baby.  Lee Ann tells him that her life is perfect. 
    Jason reminds her that it will only be perfect as soon as she tells
    Kevin the truth.  She calls Kevin and gets Clint on the phone.  Kevin
    is sitting at the table, and motions to Clint that he does NOT want to
    talk to Lee Ann.
    
    - Clint tells Kevin to see his lawyer, but he will not pressure him.
    
    - Jason visists the lawyer (see the earlier update) The only thing I
    will add is that Hank's daughter (i forget her name) is the new
    secretary at the lawyers office.  She is totally confused and her and
    Kevin tease each other... Maybe future sparks between these two...???
    
    - Asa visits Lee Ann and Duke.  He wants to hold the baby, but Lee Ann
    will not allow him.  He says that he is going to start legal
    proceedings against her because she is a tramp and is an unfit mother. 
    Lee Ann holds her ground, and says that baby Duke is the only perfect
    thing she has ever done (this is the same line used on All My Children
    when Janet was talking about Amanda!) and that she is going to shield
    him from his family.
    
    - Blair finds out the Max visited Addie.  She goes to serenity springs
    spa to confront Max.  This is our first look at the spa.  It seems
    pretty nice, decorated in mostly wood decor.  Blair and Max talk.  Max
    tells Blair about his thoughts that Addie witnessed the murder.  Max
    taungts Blair about Asa, asking her is she realizes what she has given
    up.  Blair lies and says that he was charming, but that was all.... She
    warns him to stay away from Addie.
    
    - Back at the mansion, Asa yells at the nurse and house staff for
    teasing that they sleep in different beds.  Blair runs to her room and
    closes the door, with Ass right behind her.  He reminds her that they
    made a deal and that she better live up to her end of it.  With that,
    she opens the door and Asa enters, already getting undressed.  Blair
    looks absolutely green.!
18.1358Very appropriate typeSMAUG::COGANKirsten A. CoganWed Jul 01 1992 16:519
    
    
    .1357 - I like the typo on Asa's name in the last paragraph of the
    update.  
    
    Back to the closet
    
    Kirsten
    
18.1359ha ha haPROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanWed Jul 01 1992 16:564
    Kirsten... I got quite a chuckle when I read that one also...it is
    very appropriate!!  :^)
    
    Marie
18.1360Closet Noter CommentsHSOMAI::WINGOMy body is here; my minds in JamaicaThu Jul 02 1992 11:2210
    I just caught a little of the show yesterday and Blair stated she wants
    OUT of the agreement with Asa.  She said nothing would make her change
    her mind about sleeping with him!!! (Yea!!! Asa is YUKY!)  
    
    Also, I saw LeeAnn and Dorian on some show 1-900-???? for Tarot Card
    Readings!!!
    
    Wild Stuff!!
    
    Back in the closet!!
18.1361updatesDOD2::PARKERThu Jul 02 1992 14:5331
    I only saw a small part of the show yesterday but here goes...
    
    
    - Andrew gives a sermon for a member of his church who recently died. 
    Cassie makes sure that Sloan attends his son's eulogy to show him what
    a great sone he has.  During the eulogy, Andrew surprises the
    congregation by telling them that this man died of complications of
    AIDS.  He also admits that his own brother died of aids.  Andrew also
    preaches about dangers of contracting the disease, very graphically.
    Sloan, looking on, is very angry.
    
    - After sleeping with Asa, Blair demands that Asa never touch her
    again.  She asks for an annulment.  Asa remindes her that he will have
    her mother institutionalized if she tries to divorce him.  He tells her
    he wants her to bear him a son. (I bet Blair gets prego and does not
    who the father is - Max or Asa).
    
    - Cain is left to babysit C.J. and teaches him to play cards,
    specifically, 3 card montey!
    
    - Bo/Clint work on a plan to smoke out the real killer
    
    - Bo asks Blairs permission to please talk to Addie.
    
     - Vikki and Clint wonder what Joey is bruding about
    
    Have a great weekend....
    
    I will update for Thursday and Friday on Monday morning.
    
    Lisa
18.1362Upcoming NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI want to go backSun Jul 05 1992 14:4528
    
    Here's the upcoming news:
    
    
    
    
    Asa tells Clint that he has written a new will, leaving everything to
    the heir he is going to have with Blair.  Clint warns his father to
    make sure the baby isn't Max Holden's.  
    
    Meanwhile, Lee Ann has told Max that he is the father of her son.  Once
    Max get over the shock, he asks Lee Ann to marry him.
    
    The Bishop tells Andrew that Mr. and Mrs. Douglas have accused Andrew
    of being a homosexual and coming on to Billy.  Andrew's stunned to
    learn Billy hasn't said anything to the contrary.
    
    Alex asks Cain to tell her how she can steal the Cleopatra Jewels that
    will soon be on display at the local museum.
    
    Herb takes a job with the Illinois Attorney General. 
    
    The murderer is caught, and Sarah and Bo are reunited.
    
    Next:  Stephanie tries to adjust to her new life.  Jason wonders what
    Lee Ann will do.
    
    Cheryl
18.1363comments and .. request for an update! :)_RINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaMon Jul 06 1992 11:4732
    any updates for friday?  i didn't get to watch EVEN THOUGH I WAS HOME!
    
    comments on the news....
    
    
    
    
    well well well, i happen for one to think that lee ann is going to
    accept max's proposal and jason is going to flip.  of course, the
    wedding will never take place and by then jason will be back with
    dorian being the bad guy that he was when he arrived.  he will still
    love lee ann but it will take alot to win him over.  the wedding will
    not take place because the baby is really kevins and max will find out
    just before he goes down the isle.
    
    i don't think that blair is going to have max's baby.  its too obvious
    and the family will check things out.  don't you think?  of course,
    asa could just try and forget it when blair gets pregnant (because we
    all know that she will be shortly).  i dunno, i find this whole story
    boring.
    
    so cain and alex might get together eh?  that will frost tina's little
    behind.  there had to be some turmoil for them soon anyways.. they were
    getting along too well. :)
    
    well, i guess that is all the comments that i have.  i wonder who the
    murderer is though???? with stephanie adjusting to her new life maybe
    its her???????  naw..............
    
    
    cj
    
18.1364Two days of updatesDOD2::PARKERMon Jul 06 1992 12:0788
    Here are the updates from the end of last week... I hope you all had a
    great holiday... Thanks for the upcoming news...
    
    - Addie is drawing pictures of the murder scene, but Blair tears them
    up and declares that no one, not even Asa's family will see her  mother
    anymore.
    
    - Lee Ann tells Kevin that he baby is not his. He asks her if she was
    lying and if it is Jason's.  She says NO that it is Max Holdens.  Kevin
    goes nuts.  He does not believe her and says that she is just saying
    this to keep him from suing for custody.  He storms out and says that
    the fight is not over...the baby must be his because it has his
    hands...(hands????)  She tells him that she is going to tell Max real
    soon.
    
    -  Asa buys Blair a new dress and jewelry for the 4th of July party at
    the country club.  He is really treating Blair like a possession and
    acting like a real jerk.  At the party, Asa parades Blair off like a
    horse in front of the contry club gathering.  Upset, Blair runs off to
    the stables in tears.  
    
    -  Cain is trying to get back into Asa's good graces.  He thinks he can
    by showing Asa that Blair and Max still love each other.  At the party,
    which Max is also at, Cain sees Blair run off.  He tells Max that Blair
    wants to see him in the stables.  Max is angry, but goes anyway.  Cain
    then goes to find Asa, but he was called away on business.
    
    -  In the stables, Max angrily confronts Blair.  He asks her why she is
    crying (not out of concern).  He forces her to admit that she still
    loves him.  He is relentless... when she finally caves in, she
    says..."Yes I still love you, I ache for for, I am miserable without
    you...".  Max thinks that she is just playing with his emotions and
    responds with "Tell it to your husband, honey, maybe he cares..." and
    storms out of the stables, leaving Blair in tears.
    
    - Luna goes to the stables looking for Max and finds Blair in tears. 
    She says that she has always been a sucker for someone crying.  She
    says she is crying over Max.  Luna says, what do you expect, you
    stepped all over that man's heart.  Luna wants to know what kind of
    hold that Asa has over her.  Blair is about to tell LUna, but cannot. 
    She finally tells Luna to go to Max that he needs her and to take care
    of him....
     
    - Kevin warns Asa to stop harassing Lee Ann and the baby.
    
    - Bo and Cline convince Luna to broadcast a phoney news story.  The
    story claims that there is an eyewitness to the murder of Carlo, Addie,
    and that she is in the hospital, awaiting to speak to police.  Bo
    believes that if the real killer thinks that Addie saw the murder, then
    he/she will come to the hospital and try to kill Addie, giving
    themselves away.  Luna broadcasts the story, as well as the story is
    being run on the front page of the Banner.  When Hank sees the story,
    he is real angry.  
    
    - Hank dances with Sheila at the ball
    
    - Billy's parents try and fix him up with the daughter of a rich couple
    at the party.  Marty sees this and gets Billy to go on the porch with
    her.  She steals a bottle of Vodaka, and dares Billy to drink it. She
    asks, why not... "Are you afraid of your parents..".  With that Billy
    drinks and gets real drunk.  They leave and go to the community center
    party.  At the party, Joey and Alana are getting along great and start
    to dance.  When Billy and Marty come in, Billy grabs Alana and asks to
    dance.  She says No and is mortified that he is drunk.  Billy grabs
    Alana and starts to paw all over her.  He asks her if she likes him
    better this way, ... you know, you are a female and I am a male, isn't
    this the way it is supossed to be.  Alana gets free and runs away
    crying.  Joey goes after Alana.  Billy goes over to some older boys in
    the crowd.  They go out back for a little excitement (illegal
    fireworks)
    
    -  Andrew and Cassie stop by the community center party, and suddenly
    hear a real LOUD explosion.  One of the older boys rushes in and yells
    call an ambulance, there has been an accident.
    
    - Sloan and Vikki dance at the ball.  Cassie and Andrew bump into them
    on the floor.  They exchange hellos, and Andrew teases his father, that
    he won't tell Clint that he saw them together.  Sloan takes the comment
    the wrong way and storms off.  Vikki goes after him.  They talk in
    private and Vikki asks Sloan what is the matter.  He is about to tell
    her but changes his mind and asks her to go on a day trip to Washington
    D.C. with him.  She says she would love to but she and Cling are busy
    tomorrow but the two of them would love to do it someother time.  Sloan
    seems upset that she mentioned bringing Clint along....
    
    That about all I can think of......
    
    Lisa
18.1365Sarah Left the Show????WECARE::STRASENBURGHFun in the SunMon Jul 06 1992 13:3214
    I was just reading The USA Newspaper and read this:
    
    Carlo's murderer will be known on Wednesday, July 8th. 
    
    This was the part that caught me by surprise:
    
    " Carlo isn't the only one whos's been bumped off the show. Grace
    Phillips who plays Sarah (thrown in the hoosegow for Carlo's murder)
    left the show. Gottlieb says, The part will eventually be re-cast".
    
    Did anyone hear any of this?
    
    E.E
    Lynne  
18.1366more comments...RINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaMon Jul 06 1992 14:0924
    thanks so much for the updates lisa.. your a peach.
    
    and thanks for all the news.  i can't believe that grace/sarah is
    leaving.  i just got my episodes and they had alot in there about her. 
    the makeup they used made her look like a corpse.  it was awful!!!!
    anyways... so the part will "eventually" be re-cast?  they took so long
    doing it the first time around.  i suppose her and bo will go away to
    be alone for a while after she gets out of jail maybe... who knows..
    who cares, i don't like the two of them together -- no chemistry.  IMHO
    of course.
    
    who is the murderer?  what are they doing to the character of kevin? 
    marty sure looks like a real witch lately... doesn't she?  and, what is
    going on with stephanie and her "new" life????  is she the next
    charlotte?
    
    my magazine said that jake will be back for a bit.  that will probably
    be the scenes where we see megan as a ghost.  it also said that kevin
    was re-cast because they needed new direction.
    
    thanks again!
    
    
    cj
18.1367Same day partial updateJULIET::CORDES_JAFour Tigers on My CouchMon Jul 06 1992 18:3653
    
    
    
    
    Saw a bit of this show at lunch today (made it for pizza on Monday
    since I missed Friday).
    
    
    Bo and Clint are in the hospital room where they've stuffed the bed
    with pillows to make it look like Addie sleeping (gee Addie has the
    squarest body around ;-).)  Larry signals them that someone is coming
    so they hide behind one of those things you dress behind.  The door
    opens and Sgt. Vega and the DA come in.  I missed if there was a
    scuffle with Bo and Clint or not.  Anyway, they're all standing there
    discussing the merit of the idea to trap the killer.  The DA and Sgt.
    Vega are mad because Bo and Clint went around the police but they agree
    it is a good idea and are willing to take it over.  Bo and Clint want
    to stay and help.  Then Sheila comes in demanding to know what is going
    on.  They explain to her.  In the meantime the killer is supposed to be
    on the way at any minute.
    
    Later, while the 4 of them are still discussing how they're putting
    Addie in danger etc., Blair comes into the hospital.  She had made an
    appointment for some birth control after Asa told her she'd be in his
    bed everynight until she gave him a son.  She swore that she would not
    have his baby and made an appointment.  She was able to go right over
    for her appointment (I have to book weeks in advance for mine.) 
    Anyway, when she is leaving she runs into Sheila who tells her about
    the plan Bo and Clint have hatched.  She is surprised when Blair
    doesn't know anything about it.  So, Blair goes running over to the 
    room where Bo, Clint, et al are still discussing the merits of the
    plan and gives them heck for putting her mother in danger.  While this
    is all going on someone (we only see from their camera point of view)
    comes up to the door of the room.  The maintenance guy who has been 
    mopping the floor out front of the room most of the time everything has
    been taking place tells the visitor "oh you've come to visit the patient 
    in this room, well, there isn't really anyone in this room except the 
    police."  Next thing you see is the door swinging in the breeze as the
    visitor beats a hasty retreat.
    
    About this time Bo, Clint, Vega and the DA have just convinced Blair
    that her mother is in the safest place in town at Asa's...as long as
    she stays there.  Well, momma had a run in with Asa earlier when he
    found her coloring on his 50 million dollar contracts and threatened
    to have her locked up in a padded cell.  She is very upset and when 
    someone comes to the door she runs outside saying she has to hide so
    Asa won't lock her away (did we see this coming a mile away?).  Then
    the camera angle switches to the viewpoint of someone watching Addie
    through a garden fence.  Addie runs off to hide and this person follows
    her.  End of scene.
    
    Sorry, I left after that so I don't know if anything else happened.
                                                                       
18.1368RebaHSOMAI::PYNERI need a change in ALTITUDE!!Mon Jul 06 1992 18:375
    Reba McIntyre will be on OLTL July 24th & 27th.  She will be playing 
    herself.  OLTL is her favorite soap but she does watch the ENTIRE ABC
    soap lineup.
    
    Robyn
18.1369StuffJUPITR::GALLANTTue Jul 07 1992 06:168
    
    Yes, Grace Phillips (Sarah) is all done with the show. Her last day at
    work was June 26. Her disappearance in July will be written into the
    storyline.
    When Megan returns as an angel on the 15th, she runs around talking to
    everyone, but only Tina can hear her, everyone else can hear her in
    their sleep or feel her. She is going to encourage or discourage people
    to do things
18.1370Thanks GallantFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI want to go backTue Jul 07 1992 09:337
    So, Sarah is going to disappear again.  Can't they be more original???  
    Actually, she was a pretty good Sarah.  I wonder what her replacement
    will be like. I have to admit, I have been forwarding through most of
    this show.  But, I do like this new Kevin.  The part they are having
    him play couldn't have been pulled off by the other actor.
    
    Cheryl
18.1371updateDOD2::PARKERTue Jul 07 1992 12:5947
    COMMENTS...
    
    	I cannot believe that they are going to make Sarah disappear
    again!!! I was just getting to like her.  I hope they do not try and
    put another replacement on the show.  Three Sarah's in 2 years is 3 too
    many!  Poor Bo... he should have stayed with Cassie!
    
    The rest of yesterday's show:
    
    -  Kevin asks for Asa's advice about how to deal with Lee Ann.  Asa
    says that he is proud of the boys loyalty to him. When he tells Asa
    that Lee Ann told him the baby was Max Holden's Addie overhears them
    and jumps up and down with glee shouting..."Max's baby!...  Max's
    baby!"
    
    -  After Addie runs out of Asa's house, she goes to Max's house.  Max
    leaves a key for her under a flower pot on the porch.  She goes in the
    house and goes straight for the attic.  Someone is in the bushes
    watching her the whole time, but you do not see who it is.
    
    -  Later, you see a gloved hand get the key and start to open the front
    door of Max's house, the killer!
    
    -  Lee Ann visits Luna at the radio station and tells her that she is
    going to tell Max the truth.  She tells LUna that she hopes that this
    does not mess up her relationship with Max and that she will not tell
    Max that Luna knew the truth all along.  Luna says NO more lies, tell
    Max the truth and tell him that I knew all along.
    
    - Max visist Lee Ann and Duke at Jason's room.  The scene ends
    yesterday with Lee Ann on the edge of telling Max that Duke is his son.
    
    -  NEW STORY LINE - While luna is on the radio, taking calls from the
    public, she has received 2 calls from this real rough looking man, but
    very cute (dark curly hair, tatoos, very very muscular) man in jeans
    and a takn top tee shirt.  He calles each time from a pay phone on a
    brick wall....(I think he is in Jail... but that is just a guess).  He
    calls Luna's love bug show and says that she is just kidding herself if
    she thinks that love will solve the world's problems.   He seems to be
    a very bitter young man and resents Luna's constantly happy spirit.  
    This story line is just developing, but I bet he becomes obsessed with
    Luna and stalks her.
    
    
    thats all!
    
    Lisa
18.1372comment ANGLIN::HAYESDIs it Thursday yet?Tue Jul 07 1992 13:064
    Could this new guy be luna's dead husband?
    
    just a guess.
    doreen
18.1373could be!DOD2::PARKERTue Jul 07 1992 13:177
    Thats an interesting plot.....On one of the calls, Luna asks this man
    where he is calling from and he will not say.... He does say that he is
    from North Carolina.....Luna has a southern accent.....
    
    Could be.....
    
    Lisa
18.1374questions...RINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaTue Jul 07 1992 13:1910
    are you sure that luna's husband is supposed to be dead?  i also
    thought that upcoming news said a "new" love interest for luna would be
    brought on soon.
    
    lisa and gallant, thanks for all the information!
    
    so, who is the murderer???????????????????????????????????????????
    are we finding out today??????????????????????????????????????????
    
    cj
18.1375CommentsPROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanTue Jul 07 1992 13:4410
    That's pretty funny...I had the same thought myself about this guy
    being Luna's "dead" husband.  I can't for the life of me remember how
    she said he died but she did say he was dead.  He died shortly after
    they were married and he was very young but that's all I remember about
    him.
    I hope LeeAnn isn't stupid enough to marry Max.  He obviously doesn't
    love her. I wanted Luna and Max to get together but I'm starting to
    think she deserves better.
    
    Marie
18.1376LeeAnn and MaxxFDCV06::BAKSTRANTue Jul 07 1992 13:465
    I was so frustrated yesteday with the LeeAnn and Maxx scenes.  Twice
    they ended with LeeAnne getting ready to tell Maxx and I wanted to
    scream!  Are they going to drag this out forever?
    
    
18.1377commentsANGLIN::HAYESDTue Jul 07 1992 14:079
    I was thinking Leanne s/ hold the baby when she tells him.  I could see
    him dropping duke once he heard the news.  
    
    thank god for FF. I can't stand waiting for people to say what you know
    they are going to say.
    
    btw Luna said something like she knew that was a carolina accent.
    
    doeen
18.1378StuffJUPITR::GALLANTWed Jul 08 1992 06:163
    
    The new guy's name calling Luna is Swade. Also the tattoo is the fake
    kind.
18.1379updateDOD2::PARKERWed Jul 08 1992 10:5853
    UPDATE for 7-7
    
    Yesterday's show was a good one...
    
    
    -  Andrew is angrily confronted by Billy's parents at the hospital when
    they pick Billy up.  He was only slightly burned by the fireworks
    explosion.  Andrew does not understand the nature of their anger
    towards him.  He is consoled by Cassie.... Finally after much
    pondering, Andrew believes that he might know why his parents are so
    angry at him and he rushes out....
    
    -  Billy's parents go and visit the bishop to tell them the false story
    of Andrews homosexuality.  Shocked by charges, ask Billy for his side
    of the story.  Billy remains quiet and does not answer the questions. 
    He simply says that Andrew was counseling him.  The bishop senses that 
    there is more to the story than meets the eye.  Billy's parents are
    insulted that the bishop does not immediately believe their side of the
    story.  They bring up the fact that he gave a sermon the other day
    about Aids awareness...
    
    -  Max is stunned when Lee Ann tells him the truth that Duke is his
    son.  Max is very angry with the fact that Lee Ann hid the truth from
    him.  He said he had the right to know from the first minuet she knew
    it was his child.  He says that she only wanted to trade Duke's Holden
    name for a Buchannon name.  Lee Ann says that it is not true, but that
    she did what she thought was right at the time.  She brings up the fact
    that Max did NOT love her.  Max says that he does NOT want a KId -
    Jason, raising his son.  Lee Ann defends Jason and says that he was her
    only support during th 9 months and he has already been there for Duke.
    Max forces Lee Ann to confess the fact the Luna knew the truth.  Max is
    really hurt and says that he thought the in Luna he found a woman who
    would not lie to him.  He leaves, needing time to think.
    
    -  Blair tells Bo that Addie feels safe in Max's attick.  They leave to
    go find her.  Addie is playing with dolls in the attick when the
    faceless stalker comes in.... Addie sees the person, and screames.....
    
    -  Upon arriving at Max's house, Blair and Bo find the door open and
    run up to the attick.  The find Addie in a pool of blood.  They soon
    realize, however, that the blood is not hers, but the stalkers.  Addie
    hit this person with a hand mirror.  Bo begins to follow the blood
    train throught the house... It leads to a downstairs closet.  In the
    closet, Bo finds someone hiding under a trenchcoat.  He pulls the
    person out of the closet, and rips the coat off.......(tune in today to
    see who it was...) (my opinion, it is a female because the profile
    under the coat was a petite person.  Also, I do not believe it was
    Julia.  Bo looked too stunned when he removed the coat.  Maybe it was
    Stephanie..?!?!?!...I really do not know...???)
    
    I can't wait for today's show...
    
    Lisa
18.1380comments re: 7/7ANGLIN::HAYESDWed Jul 08 1992 11:287
    Great update Lisa.  
    
    I find it hard to believe the mirror could have caused that much blood.  
    
    Pretty good theory about stephanie.  I can't wait to see!
    
    doreen
18.1381Great Update!SUBDLS::LUND"Scoop"Wed Jul 08 1992 11:5810
Lisa,

Great update.  I think its' Stephanie too.

I can't believe Grace Phillips (Sarah) is going off the show.  Does anyone
know why???

Thanks

Nancy
18.1382PROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanWed Jul 08 1992 12:037
    Well, I'm pretty convinced the murderer isn't Julia.  I had thought of
    Stephanie also but I'm still pretty sure it's Alex.  My other thought
    was maybe Charlotte.  She was supposed to be in California at the time
    but maybe she wasn't and was upset with Carlo for marrying Alex.  I
    guess we'll find out today.
    
    Marie
18.1383And the murderer is....maybe....WONDER::MAKRIANISPattyWed Jul 08 1992 16:1820
A co-worker of mine has just given me the scoop on today's show. If you
don't want to know who the murderer is (though it might be a screen)
then don't go beyond the form feed.



Stephanie says she did it!!!!

She got caught at Max's trying to go after Addie...she got hurt and is in the
hospital (but ok)...she's telling the whole story....but it sounds too pat....
she says it's 'cuz she heard the tapes and realized how BAD Carlo realy was...
Gannon doesn't buy it...Auntie Alex just rushed in all concerned.

Stephanie's father's name was Joseph James (JJ) Hobart.....sounds like that is
who Carlo killed in the garage.

Looks like Steph is covering for her father....should be interesting to see
how this unfolds.

Patty
18.1384WowPROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanWed Jul 08 1992 16:254
    Thanks Patty!  I won't get to watch today's tape and was just dying to
    know....if we do really know.
    
    Marie
18.1385Comments and updatePROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanThu Jul 09 1992 13:3037
    Well, I did get to watch yesterday's show.  From what I saw, I now
    think Stephanie is the killer but she wasn't alone.
    
    Update for Wednesday....
    
    Bo finds the murderer in the closet and pulls her out with a coat over
    her head.  He can't believe it's Stephanie and says "what are you doing
    here honey?"  Daaa...  Addie comes down the stairs and sees Stephanie
    and starts screaming "murder, murder!".  Stephanie took out a gun and
    was going to shoot Addie infront of Bo and Blair but Blair stood
    infront of Addie to block Stephanie from shooting her.  The police bust
    in and ask what going on. They took Stephanie to the hospital for
    medical attention and she finally confessed to Bo and Hank that she
    killed Carlo.  She started reminising about the night she listened to
    the tapes of Carlo killing "Scarecrow".  She said she knew what she had
    to do, kill Carlo because he was rotten.  They don't believe her at
    first and say If she did it there must be some other reason.  Hank said
    something about Steph coming to Llandview after her father died about a
    year and a half ago.  Bo gets a flash and asks Stephanie what her
    fathers name was.  She starts really crying and says Joseph James
    Hobart (or something like that).  Hank and Bo look at eachother and say
    "J.J. (??alias).....Stephanie your father was "Scarecrow"!!!!
    
    Alex invited Tina and Cain over to talk about her "security system". 
    She asked Cain what kind of security system they had for the Cleopatra
    jewels and how hard it would be to break into...because she wants to
    replace her security system.  Uh huh..
    
    Max blew up at Luna for lying to him all this time.  She went over a
    bit later to talk to him and finally convinced him that it wasn't her
    secret to tell...it was up to LeeAnn to tell him.  Max forgave her and
    agreed to take a paternity test to prove Duke is his.  Jason asked
    LeeAnn what last name the baby would have now.  He said Demerest
    Demerest would be kind of wierd.
    
    Marie
    
18.1386great theories but why?RINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaThu Jul 09 1992 16:5012
    how do you (forget the name, sorry!) come to the conclusion that
    stephanie was covering for her father?  do you think he is not dead
    afterall?  this was so surprizing to see.   yes, i was home yesterday
    and got to see it.  thank for the update however.  
    
    i think that alex was in on this somehow too.  how does this fit in
    with her new life?  i think she is going to get off and become the next
    little alex.  i also think its alex who gets her off.  she seems
    genuinly concerned about stephanie.  could she actually have motherly
    feelings for her?  
    
    cj
18.1387Alex probably knewDECWET::MONTOYATerri Montoya @ DECwestThu Jul 09 1992 17:0114
Alex has known for some time now who Scarecrow was...

Remember when she went through Carlo's stuff and found the folder marked
"Scarecrow"?  She sat there and read through it so she is bound to have
found out that Scarecrow was Carlo's brother JJ (Stephanie's father).

When she first came on the show, they kept stressing over and over again
about how close Stephanie was to her father and how she adored him and 
was TOTALLY devastated with his death.  She had been told that he was
killed in a car accident, however.  If he was her whole world, then I 
can easily see where she would be so angry at Carlo and want to get even
with him for the death of her father.  I, for one, feel sorry for the 
poor kid.  She had been getting a raw deal all along!

18.1388updateDOD2::PARKERFri Jul 10 1992 11:3544
    Here is the update for Thursday....(I was out yesterday so I could not
    put an update in....Thanks to all who did!)
    
    - Andrew and Cassie have a discussion about his concerns about seeing
    the bishop.  He received a note to meet with him tonight.  He tells
    Cassie that he thinks that Billy's parents think he is gay...Cassie is
    shocked.  She says that she will stop the rumors.  Andrew angrily says
    NO that what they do in the privacy of their own bedroom is their own 
    business.  Cassie disagrees, she says that his reputation can be shot
    if he does not come forward with the truth.
    
    They also conclude that Marty is the one spreading the rumors as
    payback for Andrew ignoring her when she presented herself to him.
    
    -  At the hospital, Sloan runs into Marty who brags about Andrew to
    him.  She eggs him on about his son dying of Aids and asks if he is
    concerned about Andrew's gayness.  Sloan is mortified....he goes to
    Wandas and has lunch with Cassie.  He pumps her for information
    regarding her closeness with Andrew.
    
    -  Stephanie is still in the hospital. She has confessed to Hank that
    Scarecrow was her father and that she killed her uncle to revenge his
    death.  She could NOT explain how Cain's bracelet was found at the
    scene or how the gun got to Sarah's house...Hank still believes that
    Alex is involved.  He approached STephanie and told her that she was
    going to spend a long time in jain....she better tell the truth about
    Alex's involvement.
    
    -  Sgt. Vega tried to turn in her resignation but Hank refused it . 
    She was real upset that she convicted Sarah.
    
    - As Alex promises Stephanie that she will NOT spend any time in jail,
    Bulge puts on a pair of hospital scrubs...
    
    - Andrew visits Marty at the hospital....and confronts her.
    
    - Billy rejects Joey and Alana's attempts  to be his friend
    
    - Bo tells Sarah that she is being released...He takes her home and
    carries her over the thresh hold of their house
    
    - Herb accepts a job offer in Chicago
    
    Lisa...
18.1389COMET::CARTERJSun Jul 12 1992 12:3215
    
    I can't believe that Sarah is leaving!  I really liked this actress...
    althought I hated whiney Sarah...I hope that they don't kidnap her
    again until they find another actress!!!!  then we would have to listen
    to her sob story all over again!!!!
    
         But I really like the new Kevin!!!!!!  He has got a little more
    backbone han the other one!!!  I think that if they would have had this
    Kevin sooner that the Kevin Leann thing really could have worked!!!
    I would like to see him and Marty together!!!!!
    
         I can't wait until the whole story comes out about Carlos murder!
    They did a good job at turning the blah storyline around!
      
                                                          jazzzzzzzzzzz
18.1390Upcoming NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI want to go backSun Jul 12 1992 19:1526
    Upcoming news:
    
    
    
    Alex turns her full attention on the Cleopatra jewels. 
    
    When Lee Ann refuses to marry Max, he promises to take care of her and
    Duke, as long as she promises to sever all ties with Jason.
    
    Hank and Sheila kiss, and Troy see them.
    
    The Bishop asks Andrew if he is gay, but Andrew refuses to answer,
    because no matter what his sexual preference, everyone has a right to
    privacy.
    
    Dorian tries any way she can to get Jason back into her bed.
    
    Jon plans Lee Ann's divorce strategy.  The paternity test results are
    in, and it's proven that Kevin is little Duke's father!
    
    Megan's spirit returns.
    
    Next:  Lee Ann and Jon rethink their strategy.  Jake's ready to begin
    again.
    
    Cheryl
18.1391Comments on upcoming newsPROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanMon Jul 13 1992 10:086
    YES!!!  
    
    
    I knew the baby would be Kevins!!!
    
    Marie
18.1392this could be an interesting divorce...RINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaMon Jul 13 1992 11:4612
    so did i marie!  
    
    i too think that marty and kevin might be good together.  she was on
    some commercial yesterday that i saw but i can't remember what it was
    for.  anyways... 
    
    any other news on stephanie and alex?  any updates?
    
    thanks a million,
    
    
    cj
18.1393updateDOD2::PARKERMon Jul 13 1992 13:2335
    On Friday's show...
    
    - Alex is in her penthouse and is talking to Carlo's ashes.  She says
    she has a confession to make.  She tells him how she helped Stephanie
    out after she realized she was going to kill him.  Alex took
    Stephanie's red raincoat and gave he hers.  She put Cains bracelet on
    the floor next to his dead body, pushed Julia down the stairs, reset
    and broke her watch, hid the gun at Sarah's,and killed Sarah's only alaby
    witness! 
    
    - STephanie was being transported to jail when she was kidnapped.  Hank
    informs Alex that STephanie took a plane to Cuba!  Alex tells Carlo's
    ashes that she is taking care of his beloved STephanie.
    
    - Max visits Lee Ann and gets to know the baby.
    
    - Blair asks Max to lunch to ask him if it were true that he is Dukes
    father.  He says yes.  She says to him that she must have not ment that
    much to him since he was still sleeping with Lee Ann.  Max explodes and
    says that that was before he met her and how dare he judge him after
    what she did.  Later, Blair tells Asa the truth that she had lunch with
    Max and tells him that since he is the father of Lee Ann's baby, he
    must not have really loved her.  She tells Asa that she will make every
    effort to make the marriage work.. Asa is happy with her honesty.
    
    - Andrew agrees to marry Sarah and Bo...
    
    - Andrew meets with the Bishop and refuses to answer questions about
    his sexuality.
    
    - Luna gets a letter for Suede.....This is a really angry young man...
    
    Thats all...
    
    Lisa
18.1394if only my hand would reach ...RINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaMon Jul 13 1992 16:3319
    you know if i could reach through my t.v. set and punch blair i would. 
    how dare she say something like that to max after sleeping with him
    HOURS before she marries another man.  i mean really.  she even told
    him that she loved WHILE MARRIED TO ANOTHER MAN.  geez... i need stephs
    barf bag over at gh.. .this lady (why am i calling HER a lady)!!!!!!!
    
    and i just knew that stephanie had to have help from alex.  looks like
    she will get off free too (both of them for that matter!) and... it
    looks like stephanie will come back at a later date.  probably much
    older and very "up to date with the worldly matters she knows nothing
    about now".  they did do a good job with this plot.  none of us even
    speculated her until the very end.  gggggreat job to whoever though of
    that.  sorry, i can't remember your name.
    
    so thanks again for the updates.  i wish i could see this show some
    time soon.  hubby won't fix the vcr recording purposely for soaps.  i
    wonder if they show them in barbados... :)
    
    chow for now!
18.1395Grand-Child!!!WECARE::STRASENBURGHFun in the SunTue Jul 14 1992 08:2410
    Don't you think its funny that Vickie and Clint have not even attempted
    to see their so called Grand-Child. Even before LeeAnn told Kevin that
    the baby was Max's, they were all thinking that the babys was
    Kevin's (which it will turn out to be).
    
    I just find that kind of strange.....
    
    
    E.E. (Eagle Eye)
    Lynne 
18.1396Doesn't want to face the fact she is gettig older? :-)IAMOK::CUDAKThelTue Jul 14 1992 09:402
    Maybe Vickie is one of those woman who can't cope with being called 
    Grammie.  :-)
18.1397vicki drives me crazy too... RINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaTue Jul 14 1992 10:4311
    i also think it has to do with the fact that they just don't like
    leeann and don't want to acknowledge that she has a son that is related
    to them.  pretty rude considering they pride themselves as being such a
    loving family.  
    
    where has clint been anyway?  seems like he hasn't been on the show
    lately.  what good fortune.  
    
    any updates? :) 
    
    cj
18.1398Monday, July 13DECWET::MONTOYATerri Montoya @ DECwestTue Jul 14 1992 13:2061
Just a quicky update for yesterday's show....


LeeAnn turns down Max's marriage proposal, but he warns her that Kevin will
pull all stops out to prove her to be an unfit mother.  He advises her to
move out of Jason's room until after the trial.  Max gives her a check to
use for Duke.  At first she refuses, but the agrees that he should be helping
out take care of Duke.  Jason comes back and is angry at LeeAnn's having
accepted the money from Max.  LeeAnn assures him that it is the right thing
for Max to do seeing how Duke is his som.  LeeAnn packs up and goes
to live with Luna.  Jason is not happy about it but he understands.  

Luna gets a call from Suede at Wanda's.  He tells her that he called the
station and pretended to be her brother.  When she asks him his name, he
glances at the gloves sitting on top of the pay phone and says "Suede"
He tells her that he's been bragging to the guys that he knows her personally
and asks her to dedicate a song on her show to two of the guys at "the house".
Luna interprets that to mean that he is a college kid living in a fraternity
house.

Asa has bought Addie a piano and she is enjoying playing on it.  Max comes
over to bring Addie's sweater and she starts to play for him.  Max tries
to get Blair to tell him what Asa has on her.  She tells him that he does
not have anything on her but Max refuses to believe her.  He finally leaves
in frustration.

At the restaurant, Max tells Luna that LeeAnn has turned his marriage proposal
down but that he will take care of Duke because it is his duty.  He gets all
excited because he now has two sons.

Hank if obsessed with finding out what Alex's connection is to the murder and 
tells Maggie that he will turn bounty hunter if he has to to get Stephanie
back from Cuba.  Maggie warns him about becoming obsessed and reminds him of
her obsession with Sara's being guilty when, in fact, she was not.  Sheila
stops by to say hi and they end up kissing.  Just them Troy walks in and
catches them in the act.  He stomps out and goes to Wandas.  Sheila follows 
him and trys to explain what happened to him.  He tells her that he is not
stupid and he now realizes that the reason she backed out of the wedding
is because of Hank Gannon.  She tells him that she is the reason she backed out.
She feels this need to be free and independent and knows that she now has the
security to do it.  Troy does not believe her.  Gannon walks in to the
restaurant and Sheila leaves.  As Troy is leaving, Gannon asks him what is wrong
and Troy just glares at him and says that he is looking at what is wrong.
Hank just gloats at Troy's anger.

Blair takes Addie to the park to see the ducks.  When Blair gets up to go get
some icecream, Alex comes up to Addie and sees the pictures that she has drawn.
Addie has drawn pictures showing Alex at the murder scene.  Alex tells her to
stop drawing pictures of that night or she will get Carlo to come and haunt her 
and she (Alex) will after her with her sharp teeth.  Addie gets very frightened
but before Alex can grab the pictures, Blair comes back with the ice cream.  
Hank Gannon is on her heels waiting to talk to Addie.  He asks Addie if she
knows anything else about what happened the night of the murder, but Addie
gets hysterical and refuses to say anything.  Hank tries to look at her 
pictures but Addie refuses to let him look at them.

Alex is plotting and planning on how to get the Cleopatra jewels from the
exhibit.  She fantisizes that she is Cleopatra and Carlo is Caesar (yes...
Thom is back!)  The show ends with Dr. Mortimer (Mumble Mumble) looking at
one of the pieces of the Cleopatra jewels and mumbling about how could anyone
even think of stealing the jewels.  The good Doctor is Thom wearing a wig!
18.1399Question re: carloANGLIN::HAYESDTue Jul 14 1992 14:236
    Didn't someone say awhile back that Carlo's brother is coming on the
    show soon?
    
    Was the picture in Alex's newspaper of the jewels of Carlo's brother?
    
    doreen
18.1400updateDOD2::PARKERTue Jul 14 1992 14:2538
    Here is a quick update on Monday's show
    
    - Max tells Lee Ann that he will take care of Duke financially.
    However, he warns her that Asa will try and get messy until the medical
    tests show that he is Duke's dad.  He advises her that she should move
    out of Jason's room so there is no ammo against her.
    
    - Blair takes Addie to the park.  At the park, Alex gets Addie alone
    and warns her never to tell anyone about what she saw or the man with
    the bullets in him will come back and kill her.  This makes her very
    nervous. Then Alex looks at the pictures that she is drawing... They
    are of Alex and Stephanie... they show Stephanie giving a gun to Alex
    and Alex breaking the front door window.  Later Hank questions Addie
    and she clams up saying nothing.....
    
    - Alex daydreams of the cleopatra jewels.... She makes plans with Bulge
    to steal them.  She dreams of Carlo giving ther the jewels back in
    Egyptian times... it was really corney!  She tell Bulge that the
    curator of the museum who is named Mortimer has done extensive research
    into the jewels... They then flash to Mortimer and low and behold, it
    is the actor who plays CArlo...he has a real BAD curly brown wig on and
    he is admiring several of the collections pieces!.....
    
    - Luna gets a call from her jailfriend admirer.  She asks him his name
    and he struggles to think of one.  He looks on top of the pay phone and
    sees a pair of suede gloves and then tells Luna his name is Suede!  He
    says that two of his friends do not believe that he knows her and asks
    her to dedicate the song "working on the Chain Gang" to his two
    friends.  Luna assumes that he is in a Fraternity...when he is really
    calling from jail...
    
    - Jason is torn up when Lee Ann moves in with Luna.
    
    
    Thats all I can remember....
    
    
    Lisa
18.1401answerPROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanTue Jul 14 1992 14:258
    Doreen,
    
    >>Was the picture in Alex's newspaper of the jewels of Carlo's brother?
    
    Yes.  We saw him for a few seconds yesterday at the very end of the
    show.  He's basically Carlo with hair and glasses.
    
    Marie
18.1402oopsDOD2::PARKERTue Jul 14 1992 14:286
    Sorry for the douple update....we had a note collision....Now there is
    no reason for anyone out there to be behind the times with OLTL...
    
    I can't wait to see Megan...!
    
    lisa
18.1403thanksANGLIN::HAYESDTue Jul 14 1992 14:533
    thanks, marie for the propmt reply
    
    doreen
18.1404comments, and questions and, thanks!RINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaTue Jul 14 1992 15:2922
    thanks for both the replies. they were great.  i can't picture carlo
    with hair.  this i gotta see!
    
    i wonder if stephanie is off the show or she will come back.  seems
    like alex might slip with this one because she is into getting the
    jewels so bad.  also, addie has got to say more and let the pictures
    she is drawing be shown.  they wouldn't of let us see them unless it
    was going to be tied into the plot somehow.  could be interesting.
    
    i am glad that shiela has said no to troy.  i found him so boring
    however.. i think its dumb with her reasoning.  remember how
    independant she was when her little sister carry? was dating troy's
    son?  didn't she say that she was hurt when young and never wanted to
    be involved with a man again? (history file material i know...)
    
    also, one last thing i was wondering about.  has leeann and jason slept
    together yet?  she shouldn't be able to yet, should she?  but, you know
    soaps!
    
    thanks again,
    
    cj
18.1405stuffJUPITR::GALLANTWed Jul 15 1992 06:3913
    
    
    The guy that look like Carlo with hair name is Dr Mortimer Burn, he
    will be involved with the Cleopatra jewels. When Alex see him she will
    say something like, haven't I seen you some place before.
    
    Does any one else think Andrews father has aids?
    
    Max may not be Duke's father, but in real life he has a new baby girl,
    born July 2 to him and his wife Misty Rowe. She went into labor at 9 am
    called him and he hopped a plane to LA, but by the time he got there
    the baby was already born. They named the 8lb 7oz Dreama Marie because
    she is their dream come true.
18.1406StuffFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI want to go backWed Jul 15 1992 09:269
    Gallant:
    
    I thought the same thing about Andrew's father.  That's great about
    James LaPava and Misty Rowe.  I know that the last time he was on the
    show, Misty miscarried pretty late in her pregnancy.  That was on of
    the reasons for them moving.  He wanted her to be near her family
    because it was such a devastating loss to both of them.
    
    Cheryl
18.1407updateDOD2::PARKERWed Jul 15 1992 11:2850
    Update on Tuesday's show
    
    
    -  Lee Ann meets with John Russell....He gives it to her straigt.  He
    asks her how long after she slept with Max did she sleep with Kevin. 
    She said 3 weeks.  She was on the defensive and asked John if he
    thought she was loose.  He said, if you don't like the way I ask the
    questions, imaging how Kevin's lawyer is going to make you feel.  He
    warns her to toughen up.  He agains asks her if there is any way the
    baby could be Kevins.....she says NO.
    
    -  Jason asks Dorian for a job at the intruder.  She wants Jason to
    move back in with her.  When Jason gets angry and starts to leave,
    Dorian invites him to stay for dinner to discuss a mutual agreement.
    
    -  Andrew has lunch with Cassie... In the restaruant, he sees the
    Douglass's.  He approaches them and tries to convince them that he
    needs to talk to them.  Just then, Billy walks in and sees Andrew
    talking to his parents.  He rushes out before his parents see him.
    Andrew excuses himself and confronts Billy.  He asks him if he told his
    parents he was gay...did he in any way give them the impression he was
    gay?  Billy says no, he said nothing....they brought up the topic to
    him.  As Billy tries to leave, Andrew grabs his arm and ask him for
    some support in the matter.  As he grabs his arm, Billy's parents come
    in and misinterpret the situation.  A scene developes and Billy's
    parents lead him out.
    
    - At the lunch table, Andrew meets with his father.  He tells Andrew
    about a hospital worker (Marty) who says he is gay.  Andrew says he has
    to deal with this in his own way but needs his father support.  His
    father says he will support him but he MUST fight these charges because
    he is a Carpenter!  He will not allow anyone to defame the family name.
    
    - Kevin meets with Hanks daughter.  Remember she works for Kevin's
    lawyer.  She goes to the mansion to ask Kevin questions about his
    divorce.  She interupts Kevin and Clint fighting about how to handle
    his case.  Kevin wants to handle it on his own.  Kevin and the
    assistant meet and talk about how their lives are similiar.  (There are
    definitely sparks between these two)
    
    - Cain agrees to work for Alex after she threatens him with info about
    his past and says she will turn it over to Tina.  Cain plans to break
    into the museum and set Alex up for a fall.  This will prove to the
    D.A. that he can be a good citizen!
    
    
    - (I agree with the prediction that Sloan has AIDS...what a great story 
       line...)
    
    Lisa
18.1408Sloan's conditionANGLIN::HAYESDWed Jul 15 1992 15:539
    RE:  a few notes back I don't think Sloan has aides (sp).  The doctor
    said something about examining him for himself and that he might be
    able to help.  
    
    IMO-he's going to come close to dying,  and then this new doctor will
    exam him and find out he is curable. of course not before something
    happens with Sloan and vicki
    
    doreen
18.1409chatterRINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaThu Jul 16 1992 12:0219
    thanks again for keeping us up to date lisa and the others.
    
    i agree that aids could be a good storyline for sloan but highly doubt
    it.  i can't believe that he is going to start something with vicki
    too.  are you all sure this is going to happen?  if i hear one more
    person say what a nice kind and loving person she is i really will get
    stephs barf bag at gh.  
    
    the women that has the sparks with kevin?  if she is hanks daughter
    then this will be an interacial relationship.  i don't remember oltl
    even doing this before.  should be interesting to see what the b's thin
    of that!
    
    so what is up with bo and sarah?  think stephanie is coming back soon?
    update?
    
    thanks much,
    
    cj
18.1410commentsPROXY::HOPKINSAll one race - HumanThu Jul 16 1992 12:177
    Many, many moons ago OLTL did a story line where one of the black
    actress' pretended to be white to get jobs.  But, you're right cj,
    I don't remember them ever doing an interracial couple.  I think Kevin
    and Hanks daughter could be a good story.
    Sorry, I can't update.  I haven't seen yesterday's show yet.
    
    Marie
18.1411Wednesday's UpdateDECWET::MONTOYATerri Montoya @ DECwestThu Jul 16 1992 13:1762
The snotty woman who is the head of the Church Guild goes to Hank Gannon and
tells him that as the co-founder of the teen center, he should see that 
Andrew Carpenter be removed from the center.  Hank asks her if she has proof
that the allegations are true and how can she be sure since the parents have
chosen not to file formal charges against Andrew.  She leaves in a huff but
Gannon is worried so he calls Andrew.  Andrew refuses to answer the question
as to whether he is gay or not and Hank suggests that he stay away from the
center until the controversy dies down.  Andrew refuses.

Cassie goes by the church in the early morning and has breakfast with Andrew.
She tries to talk him into denying the charges but he refuses with a BS 
statement that to deny the allegations is to give credence to them (what a 
bunch of baloney!).  She wants to go public with their relationship but he
won't let her.  They argue and she leaves in a huff.  When she returns a few
minutes later, she finds Andrew staring forlornly at Megan's picture.  She
blows a fuse and tells him that she refuses to compete with a ghost again and
storms out in a huff (what a B with an itch!)

Tina has decided that the way to get Cain in good graces with her family by
having him direct a play that the Buchanan children will put on during Bo 
and Sara's party.  He agrees to do it and starts rehearsing the kids for
some kind of Greek play.  They need one more boy and Joey and Alana go off
to ask Billy.

Sara and Bo are getting ready for the engagement party and have gone to Megan's
old house to get a dress out of the attic.  Sloan is apparently going to buy
the house.  Jake walks in the house.  He has come back to finish up some paper-
work on Megan's estate and wanted to come by and see the house one last time.
Sara and Bo welcome him home and invite him to the party.  He declines saying
he is not in the party mood.  

Sara and Bo take Jake over to see Andrew.  Andrew and Jake have a heart to heart
and Jake tells Andrew that he has been trying to get on with him life but just
can't get over his loss for Megan.  He says that he has decided that he cannot
go on living without her and just might end it all.  Andrew counsels him not
to do anything drastic and to hang in there.  He assures him that the pain will
ease up in time.

Jason goes to Dorian's penthouse to ask for his old job at the Intruder.  She
tells him that she can help him help LeeAnn if he helps her.  He asks her what
she means and she puts her hand on his chest and caresses it.  He rebuffs her
but stay and has dinner with her.  She talks him into having him just hold her
until she falls asleep, which he does.  When she wakes up the next morning, she
finds Jason asleep on the chair.  She calls LeeAnn and tells her to come over
right away that she needs to talk to her about Jason.  She then wakes Jason up
who is very upset for having fallen asleep.  He tries to leave but she keeps
stopping him and finally tells him that he can't go out in that shirt because
it has wine stains on it.  She reminds him that he left a lot of shirts and 
tells him to take one.  She starts to unbutton his shirt and he gets angry
and pushes her away just as LeeAnn walks in.  LeeAnn leaves in a hurry with
Jason right behind her while Dorian gloats in satisfaction.

Later at the restaurant, Jason tries again to explain to LeeAnn what happened
and she is still upset about the whole situation.  He explains that he only
wanted his job so that he could support her and Duke...he does not want
Max's help.  She insists that Max should help support "his son".

Jake goes back to his house and he is sitting on the chair thinking back to the
times he spent with Megan.  They showed a collage of scenes with Megan...their
wedding, various happy occasions, and her death.  He cries out "Megan, you 
promised that you would never leave me!  You promised!"  Megan's ghost then
fades in and she puts her hand on his shoulder and says "I'll never leave you."
18.1412chatterRINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaFri Jul 17 1992 11:1819
    thanks for the updates!  any for yesterday????
    
    how does jake look?  is megan still in her ghost outfit?  
    
    i can't believe that bo and sarah are having an engagement party. i
    think its kinda stupid.  
    
    i also think that andrew should just tell them that he is not gay.  it
    would save alot of people alot of heartache.  isn't that he is supposed
    to do as minister anyways?  but, i suppose there wouldn't be a
    storyline.
    
    thanks to whoever mentioned the character that was black and pretended
    to be white to get some jobs.  i didn't watch them (surprize, i thought
    i watched for years!).  anyways...
    
    i wish i could see the show soon.  thanks again
    
    cj
18.1413Chatter 2!!!WECARE::STRASENBURGHFun in the SunFri Jul 17 1992 12:5017
    Ok, lets get to reality, I would never just walk into someones home, let
    alone their bedroom... Even if the door was open I would call out the
    persons name I came to see before entering...
    
    Could someone tell me whos family would put on a little Play like they
    did for Bo and Sarah? There would be know way I could even get one
    niece or Nephew to did this in my family....
    
    Personally, I think Andrew is being studid not to say more...
    
    I think Bill's parents are terrible parents, they should be shot....
    
    
    E.E.
    
    Lynne
    
18.1414COMET::CARTERJFri Jul 17 1992 14:176
    
    I am so glad that they brought Megan back for some episodes!!!!
    She has got to be my all time FAVORITE soap star ever!!!!!!
    How long is she going to be in everyones dreams....?
    
                                                             jazzz
18.1415GREAT updateDOD2::PARKERFri Jul 17 1992 14:5581
    Here is an update on yesterday's show....It was a real tear jerker!!!
    
    - Tina has fallen asleep on the varenda.....A gothic like title appears
    on the screen entitled "Tina's Mid-Summers Night Dream!"...It is a
    dream where Tina and Cain are very old (60-70) and are telling their
    grandson - Cordero - about the night Megan's ghost came to help her
    family.  
    
    The scene changes to the veranda where the Buchannon children, Billy,
    Alana, and Tina/Cain are performing the play "A mid summers night
    dream" in full costume.  Megan's ghost appears... She looks just
    lovely.  She has nice makeup and a very pale colored flowing dress on. 
    Her hair is different than it was when she was on the show - more curly
    and piled on her head - very pretty.
    
    He tries to talk to the people who are in pain around her but no one
    can hear her.  She tries it with Vikki and Andrew.  Then she sees
    Tina...Tina sees her... she is the only one who can!   Megan tells tina
    that she has only 1 day on this side to help her loved ones.  She asks
    if she has seen Jake....Tina says no.....
    
    Megan decides that if she cannot talk to her loved ones, maybe she can
    get into their dreams.  She flows through the crowd, draping her gown
    on all who are there.  Each one then falls softly asleep. Finally the
    entire party is sleeping.  
    
    Megan first lies next to Andrew...and pleads with him to let her in his
    dream.....She enters and sees Andrew being STONED by the members of the
    community chanting...."TELL...TELL...TELL..."  Finally Andrew ends up
    in a heap on the grass, surrounded by rocks.  Megan calls to him and he
    looks up..... He can hardly believe that it is her...they touch hands. 
    Megan tells Andrew to stand up for what he believes is right, even if
    it hurts the ones around him.....If they truly love him, they will
    stand by his side.  She then tells him that he is loved....He says, "I
    don't feel very loved."  Megan then shows Andrew that the rocks that
    people were throwing at him have turned into roses.  It was the love
    that people feel for him that made them turn to flowers.  She tells him
    to have strength and to remember all the people who love him.....
    
    Megan then gets into Tina's dream....She sees that Tina is tormented by
    Cain.  She does not know whether to trust him or not....She is scared
    by Cains dark side... Megan tells Tina give Cain a chance...that her
    love may keep Cain's dark side away....
    
    Megan touches Joey and Alana, and they then realize that they must do
    something to help Billy and Andrew.....They look at each other and say
    that they will do it together...
    
    Jake comes to the party.....He finds everyone asleep...He wonders what
    Vikki put in the punch!.... Megan touches him and he goes to sleep.  In
    his dreams, Megan finds Jake with a gun in his hand ready to commit
    suicude.  She takes the gun away from him and and tells him to look at
    her that it is not his time.  Jake says he is afraid to look because he
    knows it is just a dream and the he does not want to wake up and loose
    her again... He finally lookes at her and cries...the hug and
    dance...She tells him that she will always be with him and that the
    love they shared will NEVER die.  It will always be a part of him, even
    if he finds someone else to love.  (I was really in tears!)  They
    simply hold each other and Megan continues to tell him that everything
    will be alright. 
    
    Later, as everyone is  waking up and Megan gives Tina a feather...she says
     "Yes Tina... We do have feathers and wings...!"  Tina is touched by the
    gesture.  Megan finally touches Vikki and says to her she hopes that
    whatever the attraction is between her and sloan, that she be careful. 
    She says that she loves her.  As Vikke wakes, she suddenly sees Megan's
    ghostly image and screams her name...... Tina comforts her.
    
    Later, Tina finally wakes up from her original nap with help from Cain. 
    She tells Cain of the wonderful dream that she had about Megan's ghost
    visiting and how she helped out the ones she loves.  Cain says it was
    just a dream....As they walk away, Tina sees a feather on the ground
    and picks it up.  she tells Cain that it was NOT a dream......Megan
    appears on the stage and says how crazy these "MORTALS" are... She then
    looks up and says "Well boss, I am going to need a little more time
    down here!""
    
    
    WHAT A GREAT EPISODE....
    
    Lisa  
18.1416Upcoming NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI want to go backSun Jul 19 1992 19:1032
    Lisa, I agree with you, these Megan episodes were excellent.  I really
    enjoyed the show Thurs. and Fri, even though Friday's ending with Jake
    was a little far-fetched and corny.  I loved it!!!
    
    Upcoming News:
    
    
    
    After Mrs. Douglas casts the deciding vote to keep Andrew, she makes a
    veiled hint to Mr. Douglas that Billy could be gay.
    
    Kevin fills in Rachel and Kilroy on his tactics to make Lee Ann look
    like an adulteress and an unfit mother.
    
    Max kisses Blair, and Luna witnesses the entire scene.  Later, Max
    rushes over to the mansion to see Blair, only to discover she's left
    for Europe with her husband.
    
    Jason testifies that the reason he was meeting Lee Ann alone was
    because he is illiterate and she was teaching him to read.
    
    Sloan tells Andrew that he is dying.
    
    Tina's and Cain's plan to capture Alex with the jewels backfires,
    leaving them trapped in a cage with the gems instead.
    
    Reba McIntire pays Luna a visit.
    
    Next:  The judge makes a decision regarding little Duke's custody. 
    Andrew and Sloan grow closer.
    
    Cheryl
18.1417updateDOD2::PARKERMon Jul 20 1992 12:4547
    UPDATE FOR Friday...
    
    
    MORE Megan...!!! Megan greets Tina again at Lanfair.  Jake, Andrew and
    Vikki discuss how they all felt close to Megan last night.  Tina tries
    to convince them the Megan was really there.  Megan tells Tina about
    each of their dreams in a hope to convince them.  She then produces the
    feather that Megan gave her.  They still are not convinced and Andrew
    leaves.  Megan goes over to Jake and kisses him on the cheek.  Jake is
    amazed at the feeling that comes over him.  He reaches into his pocket
    and takes out the valentine of Megan's he always carries around.  It
    has a feather on it!  Jake is convinced!
    
    At the parish, Andrew says goodby to Jake.  Jake tells Andrew about the
    feather and Andrew tells Jake that it is an angels feather.  When he
    leaves, Andrew says to Megans picture that he is jealous that she did
    not visit him.  He sits to write his resignation letter.  Megan touches
    his face and Andrew stops writing.  Megan blows the paper off the desk. 
    She then tells Andrew to go to the birds....he does....she tells him to
    take them to the window...he does....she tells him to release their
    love birds so they can be free.....he does with a BIG smile on his
    face.  He goes back to the desk and picks up her picture.  In the back
    of the picture, he finds a feather....He then looks up and can finally
    see a vision of Megan....he feels comforted!
    
    Vikki visits Megan's grave...she leaves flowers....Sloan interrupts
    Vikki...he says he likes to go there and think...  Vikki tells Sloan
    that she has never been prouder to have Andrew as her minister...She
    tells him that she is not grieving for Megan...she is just remembering
    and tells him he should do the same for his dead son..... When Sloan
    leaves, Vikki finds a feather on Megan's grave.
    
    Jason convinces Lee Ann that he did not sleep with Dorian.  She says
    she knows and tells him that she still loves him.  
    
    Lee Ann and John Russell meet with Kevin and his attorney.  The results
    are in and they tell Lee Ann that Kevin is the father.
    
    Cain agrees to work with Alex, but secretly plans to turn her over to
    the authorities.
    
    Jake leaves town.  At the airport he runs into a woman (Megan in a red
    wig!)  who is building a house in California.  She wants to know if
    Jake is interested in hearing about it...he says yes and they discover
    they are on the same flight  out of town together.
    
    Lisa
18.1418updateDOD2::PARKERTue Jul 21 1992 12:3533
    Here is the update for Monday's show - (It was a pretty dull show)
    
    - Sloan tells Vikki that he is dying and that is why it is so important
    that he works things out with Andrew.  Andrew and Sloan meet and Andrew
    tries to tell him why it is so important that he protect privacy. 
    Sloan still disagrees and Andrew leaves in frustration. 
    
    - Cain / Tina / and Alex go to the airport to watch the delivery of the
    Cleopatra jewels.  Alex faints when she discovers that the curator,
    Mortimer, is a dead ringer for her departed husband Carlo. Alex later
    invites Mortimer to her penthouse for dinner and to pump him for
    information.  Mortimer is a very shy, timid and a bit  peculure.  He
    will not eat anything that Alex offers him.  He brought his own food, a
    bag of fresh cut veggies.  Alex questions him about security and he
    tells her of a cage that will fall on any thief if the other security
    protections fail. 
    
    - Tina tells Luna about Megan's visit and shows her the feather Megan
    left for her. 
    
    - Lee Ann tells Max about the test results and tries to apologize for
    all the pain she caused him.  Max asks if she can afford John Russells
    fees.  He offers to loan Lee Ann the money to pay for the legal bills. 
    He also warns her that Asa will pull out all the stops to win custody.
    
    - Kevin argues with Vikki about custody of the baby.  Vikki tells him
    that Duke belongs with Lee Ann.  She reminds him that Megan was taken
    from her.  He still will not listen and goes over to Asa's for support. 
    Asa shows him pictures he has of Lee Ann back in sweetwater that will
    be damaging to her character.
    
    - Suede collect money on a bet when Luna plays working on the chain
    gang for him and dedicates it to his cell mates. 
18.1419chatter.. the usual... request for update, etc.RINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaWed Jul 22 1992 13:4912
    thanks lisa for the updates.  yes, we still enjoy reading them!
    
    i guess the show is getting alittle boring again eh?  i am not
    surprized but hope that it will get better.  i think cain and tina
    bring some light comedy in and having carlo back (kinda anyways) with
    alex will be good.  they work well together.
    
    so what's going on in landview lately?  anyone see the show yesterday?
    
    thanks ...
    
    cj
18.1420updateDOD2::PARKERWed Jul 22 1992 14:4260
    Here is the update for Tuesday.....and I think that the show is NOT
    boring....I can honestly say that I am enjoying it.... I really like
    the Andrew/Billy/Cassie/Gay storyline.  I also see allot of potential
    for the Sloan and Vikki storyline...
    
    
    Yesterday...
    
    - Vikki asks Alana and Joey if they would accompany her to talk with
    Billy to tell him the urgency of the Andrew situation.  The church
    vestry (sp?) is taking a vote today as to whether to ask for Andrew's
    resignation.  Joey and Alana agree to accompany Vikki but promise each
    other that they will not say anything about Billy's sexual preference.
    
    -  When they meet with Billy, Vikki explains that Andrew could be asked
    today to step down.  Billy says that Andrew did NOTHING to  him at all
    and that he never made any advances of any kind toward him.  He says he
    does not know where the rumors started or why.  When Vikki asks him to
    attend the meeting and tell his story, he says no and runs out.
    
    -  At the meeting, Vikki quotes several passages from the bible and
    says that she does not agree or believe any of the rumors about Andrew
    and would not care if he were gay.  Present at the meeting were Billy's
    mom, Vikki, Renee', and two other people who were obviously against
    Andrew.  Just before they take the vote, Billy comes into the room and
    tells his story again with tears in his eyes.  One of the members
    really questions him about knowing ANYONE who is gay....suddenly,
    Billy's mom starts to cry....she suddenly realizes that it may be Billy
    who is the gay one.
    
    -  The group agrees to take a 10 minuet break before they vote.  Vikki
    approaches Mrs. Douglas and says that she is obviously the deciding
    vote.  She says she knows and needs time to think.  Vikki advises her
    to believe her son if he says nothing happened.
    
    -  Max has lunch with Renee' and Luna.  They agree to sell the spring
    mud in the hotel spa.  Blair is lunching with Cassie in the same
    restaruant.  There is definite tension between Max and Blair.  As they
    leave, Max snuggles with LUna to make Blair jealous....Luna is really
    angry and tells Max never to do that again unless he means it!
    
    -  Dorian visits Jason and apologizes for setting him up with Lee Ann
    the other day.  She wants to be his friend if she cannot be his lover. 
    Jason is skeptical.  She offers him a job but he turns her down.  She
    understands and gives him a book of all of his picutres he has taken,
    professionally printed and mounted.  She hopes this is a peace offering
    and will help him get a job.  He thanks her and they part friends.
    
    - Andrew gets a visit from Bo asking him to fight the rumors.  Andrew
    realizes that he was put up to it by his father.  Later, Andrew warns
    Sloan to stop having his friends do his dirty work. Finally Andrew tells
    Sloan that if he does not like how he is handling the situation, to
    leave town if he is embarrassed.
    
    - Luna tells Max that Reba McIntire is coming to do a concert in
    Lanview and that they are friends.
    
    Thats all...
    
    Lisa
18.1421 updateDOD2::PARKERThu Jul 23 1992 11:4851
    On Wednesday...
    
    -  Vikki and Kevin argue some more about taking Duke away from Lee Ann. 
    Vikki says that Kevin is using Duke for punishment that Lee Ann does
    not love him.  Kevin disagrees.  Vikki is obviously upset and says that
    Kevin is acting more and more like Asa.  Kevin says that he will take
    that as a compliment.
    
    -  Asa calls his travel agent and tells him to book him the best
    vacation available.... 5 star all the way.  He says he does not want
    romantic, he only wants to take his wife on vacation to build a
    dynasty.
    
    -  Tina and Cain continue making plans to set Alex up while stealing
    the jewels.
    
    -  Alex has lunch with Mortimer and flirts with him.
    
    -  The vestry votes and Mrs. Douglass cast the tie breaking vote.  She
    votes to keep Andrew!  After the meeting, she talks with Andrew....she
    is in tears...Andrew realizes that she understands the truth about her
    son.  She asks if homosexuality is a disease....or a sin...?  Andrew
    says that god created all people in his image.  While some believe it
    to be a sin, he and his church does not.  
    
    -  Mrs Douglass then lunches with her husband.  Renee' stops by and
    thanks her for her vots.  Mr. Douglass is angry.  She says that Billy
    said nothing happened and she believes him.  Besides, he needed someone
    to talk to about things you cannot say to your parents.  Mr. Douglass
    asked her what Billy could not say to them.....he stopped, realizing
    where the conversation was leading....and said.."don't even wisper to
    me what you are thinking....it is not true!"
    
    -  Cassie stops by and congradulates Andrew but tells him if he thinks
    this vote changes the spreading of rumors, he is wrong.  She shows him
    a note delivered to her at lunch that stated "How is your FAG lover in
    the sack?".  Marty paid a waiter to deliver it to Cassie.  Andrew is
    obviously upset.  
    
    -  Marty throws a rock through the community center window calling it a 
    homo hangout.  The rock almost hits Rachel, Hanks daughter.  Hank is
    furious and says to Andrew, regardless of his sexual preference, gay
    bashing is illegal and he is going to get to the bottom of it.  He did
    encourage Andrew to admit it if he was NOT gay to stop the violence. 
    Andrew argues with him about principles.  He asks Hank if he believes
    that it is a woman's fault because she is raped?......
    
    
    That's a quick update...
    
    Lisa
18.1422IRONIC::BRINDISIFri Jul 24 1992 15:511
    Any updates from Thursday?  Thanks.
18.1423Upcoming NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI want to go backSun Jul 26 1992 19:3931
    Upcoming News:
    
    
    
    Since there is no evidence that Lee Ann committed adultery, the judge
    rules in her favor.  Lee Ann receives her divorce, but declines
    alimony.  Kevin vows to get custody of his son.
    
    Hank gives Tina and Cain 24 hours to get the goods on Alex.
    
    Mrs. Douglas tries to get Billy to admit he's gay, but Billy get so
    upset he runs off .  When Marty finds Billy, she offers him some vodka. 
    Billy drinks until he passes out.
    
    Swade arrives at the radio station making sure to hid that "murderer at
    large" headline from Luna.
    
    Troy leaves town.
    
    Marty not only refuses to confess to spreading those rumors about
    Andrew, she smears his reputation loudly by saying that he loves little
    boys!!
    
    Lee Ann and Jason make plans to make love.
    
    Clint accuses Vike of being more concerned with Sloan that with her own
    family!!
    
    Next:  Is Andrew rady to throw in the towel?  Alex meets Moose.
    
    Cheryl
18.1424updateDOD2::PARKERMon Jul 27 1992 11:3447
    
    
    Update for Friday...
    
    Cain Tina make plans that will trap Alex and show the DA (Hank) that
    they were right about her.  During the robbery attempt, Alex throws a
    wrench into their plans and calls the cops.  Alarmed, Tina informs
    Cain, who is about to steal the jewels about the cops.  As they are
    leaving, Tina reaches for the jewels, setting off an elaborate alarm
    and a cage falls over the two of them, trapping them in the museum!
    
    Reba McIntire visists Luna on her radio show and sings a live song on
    the air.  Luna tells her of her love troubles with Max.
    
    Lee Ann wonders where Jason is as she finds his room empty.
    
    Vikki and Renee inform Kevin that they will not testify in his behalf
    at the divorce hearing.  They support Lee Ann in this matter and scold
    Kevin for acting just like Asa.
    
    On his way out of town, Jason stops by to talk to Andrew.  Andrew is
    touched that he confided in him...it made him feel needed.  He tells
    Jason not to run away.  He loves Lee Ann and can respect and care for
    both her and the baby, even if he does not have lots of money.  Jason
    says he will think about his advice.
    
    The Judge makes it clear that the divorce and custody will be decided
    in 2 seperate trials...that this hearing was to settle the divorce.
    The divorce begins and Kevin trades insults with Lee Ann before opening
    remarks begin.  Lee Ann testifies in her own behalf and swears that she
    tried to make the marriage work...she even moved in with Kevins
    parents.  She just could not be the woman Kevin wanted her to be.  When
    all seemed bleek for Lee Ann....Jason rushes in and testifies that Lee
    Ann was spending so much time in his room because she was teaching him
    to read.  He said he loves Lee Ann but that they never made love.
    
    Taking Vikki's advice, Sloan informs Andrew that he is dying.  He tells
    him that it is terminal but that he is getting a second opinion.  When
    Andrew reaches out to hug him, Sloan does not respond, but stands their
    coldly....He asks Andrew for one thing.....not to embarass him in the
    little time he has left...he wants Andrew to tell the truth.  Sloan
    leaves, and Andrew follows.  As they walk outside, someone from a crowd
    outside the church throws a tomato which hits Sloan in the face.
    
    
    
    Lisa
18.1425update pleaseANGLIN::HAYESDMon Jul 27 1992 16:317
    Unless my t.v. is really on the clinks, I thought someone threw mud at
    Sloan and Andrew.
    
    does anyone have an update for today 7/27/92.   Thanks in advance
    
    doreen
    
18.1426updateDOD2::PARKERTue Jul 28 1992 10:5563
    Update for 7/27......(maybe it was MUD and not a tomato......?????)
    
    Jason and Lee Ann tell Wanda the good news that she was granted a
    divorce.  They also tell her they have news for her.  Jason tells Wanda
    that all the time he and Lee Ann spent in his room was being done
    because she was teaching him how to read.  Jason apologized to Wanda
    and said he could not tell her sooner because he was embarassed.  He
    felt bad that when she was having heart troubles, he could not read the
    bottles of medication to figure out which one to give her.  He said he
    almost killed her.  Wanda hugs him tightly and says all that is over
    and that she loves him very much.  Jason,Wanda,Duke, and Lee Ann all
    sit at the table and share a meal....saying its like thanksgiving
    because they all have allot to be thankful about.
    
    Maggie visits Andrew and comments about the graffiti on the outside of
    the church.  She asks Andrew if he is gay.  He says that he cannot
    answer that.  She wants to know for strictly personal reasons, to know
    that there was nothing wrong with her the night Andrew left her bedroom
    when they first met.  Andrew is surprised to see that Maggie is still
    concerned about the incident.  He tells her that NOTHING is wrong with
    her.  She asks again and Andrew responds...what do you think?  She
    finally says she does not care one way or another.  Andrew appreciates
    the support.  Later, Andrew struggles as to whether or not to call
    Cassie.  He asks himself aloud..."Cassie, why did you bail out on
    me....what do I mean...I understand why you did...."  He is obviously
    struggling with his decision to keep quiet.
    
    Vikki receives a visit from one of the snobby women from the church. 
    She informs Vikki that she is going straight to the regional Bishop to
    have Andrew removed.  Vikki is shocked.  She calls and tells Andrew. 
    Later, Sloan visits and tells of his encounter with Andrew.  They sit
    together and Vikki encourages him to really support his son, even if he
    does not agree with him.... Sloan is touched by her concern and says he
    will try.
    
    Renee' visist Vikki and invites her to join the rest of the girls at
    Rodies Club tonight as Reba McIntire is going to sing.  Vikki says she
    already has plans but thanks anyway.  Renee' sees SLoan on the bench
    and asks if he is her plans.  Vikki is insulted and says NO and that
    Sloan just needs a friend.  Renee' cautions Vikki about appearances and
    says she seems to be spending an abnormal amount of time with Sloan.  
    
    After Renee' leaves Vikki and Sloan share tea on the poarch at the
    table.  Just then, Sloan stiffens up and seems to have some type
    of seizure and collapses on the table, sending the pitcher of tea and
    glasses flying off the table...he is out cold.  Vikki is quite
    distressed and starts calling for help.
    
    At Rodies Bar, Reba Sings a song while:  Sarah, Maggie, Sheila, Luna,
    and Renee' listen and sing along.  Kevin is sitting at the bar drinking
    away his sorrows.  He is being watched very carefully by Rebecca, Hanks
    daughter.  When Reba sings a song with the theme something about
    "strong women..." Kevin storms out of the bar.  After her song, Reba
    tells the group of women that they all have big hearts and should have
    no problems finding love.  Just then, Bo comes and surprises Reba. 
    They knew each other when Bo used to own a recording studio.  Reba was
    on his label when she first got started.  They hug a big hello.
    
    thats all folks......
    
    Where is everyone....pretty quiet...everyone must be on vacation!
    
    Lisa
18.1427What is the drinking age in Pennsylvania?FSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI want to go backTue Jul 28 1992 11:037
    I wanted to comment on this before, but I kept forgetting until the
    last update.  Don't they card anyone at Rodies?  Kevin seems to spend a
    lot of time there for someone who is supposed to be 18-19 years old. 
    Did they increase his age on us?  Even the old Kevin used to drink
    there and talk to Rodie.
    
    Cheryl
18.1428UPDATEDOD2::PARKERWed Jul 29 1992 11:1639
    Very QUICK update.....
    
    Vikki takes Sloan to the hospital.  He seems to be ok for now but is
    told by his doctors that stress will make his condition worse.  This
    makes Andrew feel even more guilty.  Vikki and Larry encourage him to
    tell the truth in a way that will allow him to hold onto his principles
    and still spare the people he loves pain.
    
    Larry seems very interested in why Vikki is taking such a role in
    Sloans illness.  She explains that they are friends and she feels she
    owes Andrew a debt for all he did for Megan when she was dying.
    
    Joey argues about Billy with Kevin.  Kevin acts like a real jerk and
    tells Joey that he should not see Billy anymore.  Joey is really mad
    and tells Kevin off...
    
    Billy's mom pleads with him to tell her what is wrong.  She tells him a
    story about how she stole a makeup box as a child because she wanted it
    so much.  The guilt finally took her over and she threw it away instead
    of being caught.  She said she wished she had someone to talk to and to
    tell the truth to who would not judge her.  She asks him again.  Billy
    almost tells, but gets scared and leaves.  (I don't blame Billy, all
    his parents have done since they have come to town is judge
    people...just look how they acted at the community center!)
    
    Billy hooks up with Marty and she convinces him to play truth or dare
    with a bottle of vodaka.
    
    Lee Ann and Jason take time to enjoy the time they spend together. 
    Jason has a part time job as a bartender at the country club.  They
    plan to make love on Friday since Lee Ann's 6 weeks post birth is up.
    
    Newspapers tell of an escaped murderer.  He killed his wife and was
    serving a life sentence when he escaped.  Suede, the subject of the
    articles, goes to Lanview and sees Luna.  Luna is surprised to see that
    he is older that a college boy but seems to hit it off with him.  She
    offers him a job at serenity springs....
    
    Lisa
18.1429Update 7/29DOD2::PARKERThu Jul 30 1992 12:2558
    WHERE IS EVERYONE?????
    
    Here is the update for Wednesday 7/29
    
    - Vikki has breakfast with Renee'.  Joey and Alana are there having
    juice.  Suddenly, Mrs. Douglass comes in and is crying.  Billy did not
    come home last night.  She asks Joey if he has seen him. She told them
    she knows something is eating away at him but that he would not open up
    to her.  Vikki and Clint attempt to console her but it does not work.
    
    Joey and Alana leave to go to the community center to see if Billy is
    there.  They take a back way to stay away from some protesters. 
    Through an alley, they find Billy and Marty passed out cold.  Marty
    wakes up but Billy does not.  Alana calls an ambulance and Billy is
    rushed to the hospital.
    
    At the hospital, Joey yells at Marty and tells her that if she wants to
    kill herself, to do so but leave poor Billy alone.  He acuses her of
    getting Billy drunk on purpose.  Larry comes out and yells at Joey and
    Alana and tells them that Billy may die because they let him drink so
    much....he says..."Now having your friend dead, is that cool too?".  He
    was really cold towards them.  Joey explains that they were not with
    him that they only found him.  Larry apologizes but is very concerned. 
    He says Billy has poisioned his blood.  Marty is still there, concerned
    about Billy, but not letting anyone else know she is.  She is playing
    the tough guy saying she did not make Billy drink!
    
    Vikki and Clint argue about Sloan and Andrew.  Vikki is shocked when
    Clint does not support Andrew and show some prejudice of his own.  When
    Renee' presses Vikki as to why Sloan is so important, Vikki does not
    answer and stares out into the yard.
    
    The police search Alex's apartment for the jewels.  They find nothing. 
    She has hid the jewels in Carlo's  Hawk sculpture in a hidden
    compartment.
    
    Cain and Tina awaken in jail.  The talk with Hank.  Tina tells Hank
    about their plans to trap Alex and how it backfired.  They ask Hank to
    give them a chance to prove that Alex stole the jewels.
    
    At lunch, Alex Joines Mortimer.  She is wearing a large pin on her
    dress.  As she sits down, the camera pans to her hand.  She is holding
    a button.  As she presses it in secret, a tiny camera hidden in the
    broach takes pictures of Mortimer.  They talk about how Mortimer lives
    with his mother and how she takes care of him.  Alex continues to take
    pictures.
    
    Troy enters Hank's office to leave a letter.  He runs into Shiela.  He
    tells her that he is leaving Lanview and that he is going to California
    to take a new job.  Shiela asks why and he tells her it is because he
    cannot be around her...he cares too much for her and cannot watch her
    with another man.  Shiela crys and asks him to stay.  Hank comes in and
    is not happy about his news.  He wishes Troy well and shakes his hand. 
    When Troy leaves, Hank asks Shiela if she is ok.  She bursts into tears
    and runs out of his office.
    
    
    LISA
18.1430Thanks for the Update!SALEM::CONNELLYThu Jul 30 1992 12:3915
    Hi!... 
    
       thanks for the update... I'm so busy at work I'm lucky if I can get
    in at lunch for 5-10 mins to check on the updates.... I appreciate your
    effort... 
    
      one comment... I'm glad they brought the actress back who plays
    Marty.  I don't like the way the character acts but I think the actress
    playing her is great... stirring up plenty of trouble to keep alot of
    other characters involved.
    
     well gotta run..... Thanks again!!
    
      Sue
    
18.1431BSS::N_IRIZARRYThu Jul 30 1992 19:063
    Vacation it was, thanks for the updates.
    
    
18.14327/31JULIET::LANE_BEFri Jul 31 1992 19:1952
    

I saw some of the show so here's a brief update for Friday

    
f
LeeAnn and Jason ask Wanda to babysit with Duke so they can go off 
by themselves.  Now that it has been six weeks since the baby's 
birth, LeeAnn is ready for a roll in the hay.  Well, this case it 
turns out to be a roll in the grass.  They go to a clearing in the woods, 
light a fire and lay out on a bunch of frilly blankets and pillows.  
Jason asks her to go slow so he can remember their first time forever.
He lets down his long blonde locks and they make love.  Afterward they
are telling each other I love you and Jason asks her to marry him.

Alex gets a call from Moose Mulligan who wants to meet with her to 
discuss the Cleopatra jewels.  She says she won't be sharing them but 
she will meet him socially.  When they do meet, he is holding a rather 
nasty looking snake.  She gets the willies big time.  I can't believe 
Alex actually looked scared.  She quickly told Mr Moosie she'll think 
about his request for 60% of her take/business and runs out. (maybe he'll 
get a Raiders of the Lost Ark snake pit for ole Alex). ;^)

Cain and Tina manage to get into Alex's penthouse.  They run into
Mortiemer who is looking for something he left there.  They claim to
be on Alex's staff, there to do cleaning.  Tina finally finds the
way to get into the secret compartment in the statue.  They finds the
jewels and as they are getting ready to leave, a cage drops down over 
them and alarms start ringing... caught again you fools!!!

The bishop goes to see Andrew, and try to force him into coming forth.
Andrew sticks to his guns and says it would be morally wrong for him
answer the questions.  The Bishop tells Andrew that he is going 
to have him removed as the pastor.  Andrew, later calls Renee' and says 
he will answer all the questions and could she inform the witch burners 
(well he didn't say that - exactly).  
Billy, Joey and Alana come in to show him all the petitions that 
had been signed.  They are going to help him fight this.  Back into 
battle Andrew goes!

Meanwhile Sloan and Ms Picky Vicki are talking to Marty trying to get 
her to admit she started all the rumors.  She finally admits she did and 
they tell her she must make a statement to the public.  She screams no 
way, I'm helping this town by telling everyone he is gay, he loves boys, 
the younger the better.... Numerous people are nearby and she yells it 
out to everyone.  

Luna sees Suede and tells him she showed his lyrics to Reba McIntyre 
(Sp?).  He is furious!  He said no one but Luna was supposed to see 
them.. He grabs her and gives her a shake and storms out.

    
18.1433COMET::CARTERJSat Aug 01 1992 12:2112
    They should have found someone better for Luna's love interest!!!!
    I am going to hate watching her get messed up in a guy who is scum!!
    I hope they don't make her into being a victim of domestic violence!
    I would really like to see her with.....uh oh.....whats his name?
    The lawyer guy......for Leann!!!!! I loved their scenes in the
    resteraunt when Luna was jealous that Max was talking to Blair!  
    
        I miss Megan all over again now!!!  Those few days with her back
    were great....now I have to deal with Megan withdrawl again!!!  8^)
    
                                                              jazzzzzzz
    show!!!!  
18.1434Upcoming NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI want to go backSun Aug 02 1992 18:3927
    Upcoming News:
    
    
    
    
    Lee Ann accepts Jason's marriage proposal.
    
    George Strohman, the new police commissioner tells Maggie that if she
    doesn't help him weed out the "undesirables," she will be out of a job. 
    When Maggie still refuses to be a part of this witch hunt, George
    suspends her.
    
    Remembering Sloan's advice that she could do something for herself,
    Viki decides to take that vacation with Clint afterall.
    
    Hank arrests Alex after Tina and Cain show him the jewels.  
    
    Kevin tells Lee Ann that he has a report from the hospital about baby
    Duke's burn and he is going to use it in the custody hearing.
    
    Billy tells his father he is gay.
    
    Cassie asks Andrew if he is really ready to love again.
    
    Next:  Billy wonders what's next.  Cassie presses Andrew for an answer.
    
    Cheryl
18.1435updateDOD2::PARKERTue Aug 04 1992 11:2168
    Here is an update for Monday.....
    
    Lee Ann and Jason are under a blanket in the woods when he asks her to
    marry him.  She is really happy and immediately says yes!  Suddenly she
    looks worried and sits up and says that if they get married, he will
    have to deal with the Buchannons.  She asks him if he is ready.  He
    says he loved her from the first time he saw her and he loves Duke and
    can handle anything thrown at him.
    
    Back at Wanda's , Kevin and Rachel stop by to visit little Duke. 
    Rachel tries to convince Kevin that using Duke for revenge against Lee
    Ann is wrong.  Marty stops by and causes trouble.  Rachel tells Kevin
    thats what happens when you take anger and revenge and shake it up. 
    She tells him to be careful or he will end up just like Marty - Bitter.
    
    Vikki and Renee pickup  the petitions that Joey, Alana, and Billy
    collected.  They plan on taking them to the bishop.  Vikki warns Andrew
    about the talke that Sloan and Vikki had with Marty.  They tell him she
    admitted spreading the rumors about Andrew.  She warns Andrew to be
    careful.  Andrew says she needs help  not punishment and he will try
    harder.
    
    Later, Andrew meets with Marty alone and apologizes for losing his cool
    at the hospital the other day.  He uses compassion to tell her what he
    thinks about her.  He says if she will just tell the truth, he will
    help her, he promises.  She admits to him that she started the rumors,
    but then things just got way out of control...She is crying at this
    time.   She turns to Andrew and says she wonders if he really is gay. 
    "I presented myself to you once before, and you turned me
    down,....prove to me you are not gay and I will come forward."  She
    moves close to him and attempts to kiss him.  Andrew grabs her face and
    tells her NO that this is not the way.  In anger, she runs out crying.
    
    Maggie gets introduced to the new police commissioner by Hank.  The new
    guy (I forget his name) is short and bald.  He meets with Maggie to
    discuss her promotion to Lt.  She scored the second highest score on
    the test in the history of the department.  He says he can guarantee
    her promotion if she will just present him with a list of people in the
    department who live "alternaive lifestyles".  She asks him to explain
    and he says "those people who cannot have children together, if you
    know what I  mean".  Maggie is stunned and says nothing.  She leaves
    and runs into Vikki, telling her what happened.  Vikki warnes her not
    to cooperate with this biggot.
    
    Vikke runs into Lee Ann and Jason back at Wandas.  She congradulates
    them on their engagement and apologizes to Lee Ann again for her
    preconceived misconceptions about her and Jason.  She also compliments
    Jason on coming forward and learning how to read.  Lee Ann invites
    Vikki to hold Duke and she is thrilled.  She picks him up and starts to
    cry, saying how special he is to her.  Kevin walks in and blows  up. 
    He sees the congradulations sign for Lee Ann and Jason and says he
    knows that they slept together when they were married and yells at
    her..."YOU SLUT".  Jason goes wild and throws Kevin against the wall. 
    Kevin taungts Jason and asks  him if he even knows what the sign says
    and that he was stupid.  Lee Ann and Vikki break them up and Lee Ann
    tells Jason that it just does not matter what Kevin thinks anymore. 
    She begs him to remain cool, for Duke's sake.
    
    Tina and Cain break into Alex's house and find the jewels.  When they
    touch them, a cage falls on their heads again.  They finally escape and
    go and get Hank, but are forced to leave the jewels behind.  When they
    come back to search the apartment, the jewels are gone.
    
    Alex admits to bulge how desperately afraid she is of snakes.
    
    thats all...
    
    Lisa  
18.1436JonathanJUPITR::GALLANTWed Aug 05 1992 06:004
    
    Bruce McCarty is joining the show as Jonathan. Jonathan was William's
    friend. William is Andrews brother that died of aids. His first air
    date is Aug 13.
18.1437updateDOD2::PARKERWed Aug 05 1992 10:4874
    Hi all...
    
    Here is an update from Tuesday...
    
    Dorian encourages Cassie to support Andrew and to go talk to him.  She
    cannot stand to see Cassie so miserable.
    
    Maggie's new boss again tells her to supply him with a list of gay
    officers.  Maggie says she knows of no incompetent officers and is not
    about to cooperate with a lynching of good cops.  He holds her
    promotion over her head, and when she refuses to cooperate, he suspends
    her from the force.  He asks for her gun and badge which she turns
    over.
    
    Andrew talks with Maggie at Wandas.  Maggie tells Andrew about the
    blackmale attempt and that she got suspended.  Andrew is touched by her
    support and advice.  She tells him to hang strong and to fight for what
    he believes to be right.  He tells her that he has a meeting with the
    bishop "the nice one" to discuss the investigation into his private
    life.  Andrew is very nervous that they may investigate what happened
    in Java city when he rescued Jake.  As he leaves, he gives Maggie a
    peck on the cheek.  Cassie had just walked into Wandas and witnessed
    the tender moment and was obviously jealous.
    
    Cassie and Maggie talk and Cassie asks her if she and Andrew were ever
    involved.  Maggie says "almost"..."the story of my life".  Maggie just
    assumes that Cassie and Andrew are still a couple and that Cassie is
    supporting Andrew on his stand.  Cassie avoids her questions because
    she is embarassed that she has not been there for Andrew.  Maggie
    laughs and says that it is funny that they both have a thing for Andrew
    and are feeling each other out and the rest of the town thinks he is
    gay.
    
    At the country club, the bishop questions Andrew about Megan.  Andrew
    defends his relationship with her and says they never acted upon his
    desires.  He also asks about Cassie and Andrew says he will not answer
    any personal questions about him and Cassie.  The bishop warns Andrew
    to lay low but to be prepared for a long fight.   He says the other
    bishop will investigate all aspects of his life.
    
    The higher bishop (don't know his name) has lunch with Sloan.  He prys
    into Andrews life, asking many personal questions.  Sloan refuses to
    answer questions about Megan or his other son William.  The bishop says
    he sounds just like Andrew.  Sloan is taken back by the comparison.  He
    did a good job defending his son.
    
    Later, the two bishops meet at the club and leave to talk....leaving
    Andrew with Sloan.  Andrew thanks Sloan for supporting him and puts his
    hand on his sholder.  It was a very touching moment...the first sign of
    closeness between the two.
    
    Cain and Tina hide out at Serenity Springs.  They meet LUna's friend
    Suede.  Cain warns Suede not to hurt Luna.  Luna later asks Suede where
    he lives and what his SSN is.  He says that he does not remember his
    number and that he is in the process of moving.  Suede also tells LUna
    that he is having trouble with the tax man and could show please pay
    him in cash....she agrees.  She questions him about a deep scar on his
    arm...obviously made by a knife.  He shruggs off her questions.  Later,
    Suede is sleeping in the woods, and dreams about the fight he had in
    prison with a guard which gave him the scar.
    
    Alex meets with Moose.  He sits there with a long snake in his arms
    demanding part of the jewels.  He says that Carlo is dead now and he is
    in charge.  Alex, while scared to death of the snake "Elvis", holds her
    ground and says no way to Moose.  Moose says he will give her some time
    to think it over and leaves.  Alex says she wants Bulge to get Mortimer
    and bring him to her.  He is a dead ringer for her dead Carlo, and she
    plans on using him to scare Moose.
    
    thats all folks...
    
    Lisa
    
    
18.1438updateDOD2::PARKERThu Aug 06 1992 11:1827
    Here is a quick update for Wednesday....
    
    Sloan see Vikki at the country club and they have lunch.  Larry and
    Renee' are also lunching and question why Vikki is becomming so close
    with Sloan.  Sloan invites Vikki on his yacht on the chesapeake.  She
    says she does not know if Clint can get off.. He says Clint is not
    invited!...Vikki is flattered but turns down the offer.  Clint walks in
    and is annoyed to see them together.  
    
    Later that night, Clint apologizes for being so jealous.  Clint wants
    to take Vikki away for vacation and they decide to go to the ranch when
    things die down around the family.
    
    Lee Ann visits Jason at the Country Club and brings him dinner.  She
    tells him she is lonely.  Jason tells her to go out with Luna.  She
    agrees.  She takes Duke to see Luna at Rodies.  Kevin is also there and
    is very annoyed that she took the baby there and plans a confrontation.
    
    Renee' tells Kevin she will not testify for him but for Lee Ann.
    
    Billy is upset because Marty knows he is gay and is blackmaling him. 
    He tells Joey and Alana he cannot go to the rally.   They are mad at
    first but will support him.
    
    Joey argues with Clint about getting involved in the support rally.
    
    Lisa
18.1439alex and moose would make a good couple..RINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaThu Aug 06 1992 14:5612
    thanks lisa for keeping us all up to date.  the updates are fantastic.
    
    i hate to say it; but i agree with kevin.  if roadies is the place i
    remember, i don't think bringing a newborn baby there is appropriate.
    or any bar for that matter.
    
    they are making lee ann out like a saint and personally i don't agree
    with it!!!!! 
    
    well, thanks again, got to run...
    
    cj
18.1440updateDOD2::PARKERFri Aug 07 1992 11:2772
    Update for Thursday.....
    
    Cassie goes and sees Andrew.  She apologizes for not standing by him in
    his hour of need.  She says that he was there for him and she is just
    afraid of anymore contraversy in her life.  They kiss and  hug, and
    declare their love for each other.  Later, Cassie is helping Andrew
    with his speech for the rally.  She is marking it up like a good
    journalist.  Maggie comes in and shows them a letter someone sent her
    anonymously from the department.  It threatened her that if she went to
    the rally and stirred up trouble, she would be fired.  She tells Andrew
    and Cassie that she will be in the front row at the rally and will not
    be bullied.  Cassie has a strange look on her face...she is jealous of
    Maggies courage ....when she leaves, Cassie asks Andrew if they were
    involved....he hugs her and says that it is her he loves.  Cassie
    agrees to go to the rally and leaves.  Andrew tries to give her a big
    kiss and she pulls away, telling him that they need to go slow 
    (Slow?!?!?! ..they have already made love!) that she is just afraid of
    being hurt again..Andrew says he can live with that.  He is happy to
    have her support.
    
    Tina finds Cain at the springs...She is dressed up in a very scholarly
    looking disguise.  She tells Cain that she talked to Alex's attorney,
    O.W, and got him to tell her using threats of disbarment where some of
    Alex's hiding places are.  He told her of a vault on the edge of town
    that she had redecorated to look like an egyptian tomb.  Cain is
    delighted.  Tina sees he is holding an airline to south america.  She
    is crushed, assuming that Cain was going to run out on her.  He says no
    that he bought her and the kids one also.  He just wanted to have a
    backup plan in case they could not find the jewels.  He could not bare
    to lose her and see her taken away from her kids.  Tina crys and says
    that she cannot run away with him and that she needs to stay and work
    with Hank.  She leaves in tears.
    
    Cain goes to where he thinks Alex has hid the jewels alone.  Later Tina
    arrives saying she could not stay away and that she loves him very
    much.  They crawl through an air vent and see the jewels inside.
    
    Luna and Suede dance at rodies, and Luna tells him how her first
    husband died.  He lost control of his boat and ran into a dock at full
    speed.  When Luna asks Suede if he has ever been married, he gets
    nervous and leaves. (remember, the paper said that Suede was an escaped
    wife murderer).  Suede sleeps in the woods again and the next morning
    has a bad dream about a jail fight.  He wakes up screaming, with Luna
    standing over him.  She questions him about why he is sleeping in the
    woods, and he says he was just looking at start and fell asleep. (how
    gulible can this Luna be).
    
    Cassie is at Wandas getting ready to go to the Rally and Meet Andrew.  She 
    is questioned by one of the men on the Vestry committee.  She says she
    will not answer any questions, but he persists.  She tells him that
    Andrew is a good man and he helped counsel her during her divorce. 
    This man asks if they ever slept together.  Cassie says that it is none
    of his business.  She is obviousl very upset and nervous.  The man
    proceeds to tell her that the church looks down upon premarital sex and
    that Andrew could be released if he held one standard for his
    congrigation and another for himself.  This makes Cassie very nervous
    and she lies and says that they NEVER slept together.  She thinks that
    this will take the heat off of Andrew. 
    
    Billy changed his mind and decided to show up at the rally for support.
    At the rally, Cassie finally shows up and stays all the way in the
    back.  The rally is a bunch of speaches from people who will not give
    in to bigots.  It ends with everyone on stage holding hands and
    chanting they will not give up.  The man who questioned Cassie is there and 
    tells a photographer to get a picture of Andrew holding Billy's hand. 
    Cassie overhears the conversation..
    
    Thats all.....
    
    Lisa
    
    
18.1441COMET::CARTERJFri Aug 07 1992 16:4416
    
    Cassie is acting so childish....one minute she supports Andrew the 
    next she is confused(like I have never acted like that hee hee hee)
    Andrew needs to DUMP her!!!!!!    
       And LUNA!!!!!!  I really like these to together...kind of rough
    on the edges but a very deep soul. She always trusts her instincts
    and when they first met she said that she liked his Aura.  I always
    liked the way that she was always right about people...like Blair....
    I hope she isn't wrong this time.   And like I have said before....I
    hope that they don't turn this into a domestic violence story.....
    
     I also agree that Leann is acting way to pure.  And a bar is no place
    for a baby....
    
    
                                                         jazzzzzzzzz
18.1442Upcoming NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI want to go backMon Aug 10 1992 10:3530
    Upcoming News:
    
    
    
    Clarkson's shuttebug continues to follow Cassie and Andrew, hoping to
    find something to helpo destroy Andrew's reputation.
    
    Not that Luna and Max have made up, Max, who's been suspicious of Swade
    from day 1, decides to find out why he's so interested in Luna.
    
    When Clint and Viki hear the news that Billy is gay, Clint says Joey
    can't be friends with Billy anymore.
    
    Billy runs away because his parents refuse to believe that he is gay. 
    Andrew discovers Billy, but it's Marty who convinces Billy not to
    drink.
    
    Andrews's brother William's former lover, Jonathan, arrives in town and
    asks Andrew to help him create a panel for the AIDS quilt.
    
    Alex makes Mortimer an offer.
    
    Kevin is awarded custody of baby Duke.
    
    Marty is ready to tell all.
    
    Next:  Sloane can't deal with Jonathan.  Jason tries to comfort Lee
    Ann.
    
    Cheryl
18.1443updateDOD2::PARKERMon Aug 10 1992 15:0434
    Fridays show was real good....at least I liked it.
    
    Cassie runs into Andrew after the rally and they go to his office to
    talk.  When they arrive,  Billy is in his office.  Cassie excuses
    herself so they can talk.  Billy says he wants to tell his parents the
    truth.  Andrew supports him and says that he seems changed....more
    confident and sure of his decision.
    
    Later, Cassie says she cannot support Andrew anymore that it is just
    too much painful and stressful!  (Cassie...take a pill).  Andrew
    questions her as to how it is causing her pain.....the truth finally
    comes out that she is afraid that Andrew is still in love with Megan
    and tells him to look in his top drawer.  He pulls out Megan's picture
    and says so what...they were just friends....Cassie laughs and says she
    knows that they were more than friends.....she leaves...Andrew is upset
    
    Tina and Cain steal the jewels from Alex's hidden vault and plant them
    back in Alex's apartment in the hawk statue.  Later they try and
    convince Hank to go and search for them.  Alex and Bulge arrive with
    Mortimer in tow.  She is about to tell Mortimer her plans but Hank
    comes in and she is caught red handed with the jewels, and is placed
    under arrest.  Mortimer is soooooo happy to have the jewels back.
    
    Billy has lunch with his dad at the club.  His dad is real upset with
    him because he saw Billy at the privacy rally.  During lunch, he tells
    his dad that he is gay......he says nothing, sitting in stunned
    silence.
    
    Shiela and Maggy are looking at baby Duke.  He is in his bassinet on
    top of the bar.  As Lee Ann hands Maggie coffie, some spills on Duke. 
    Shelia convinces Lee Ann that the burns are NOT serious.  Kevin comes
    in and disagrees....planning on using this incident to win custody.
    
    Lisa
18.1444updateDOD2::PARKERTue Aug 11 1992 15:1481
    Here is the update for Monday.....All I can say is WOW!
    
    
    Billy tells his father he is gay.  Boy oh boy if looks could kill. 
    Naturally, Mr Douglass beieves that Billy got this notion that he is
    gay from Andrew.  Billy argued that NO Andrew is not gay and did not
    give him the impression that he was....it is just how he feels.  His
    dad kept saying that gays were perverts and how can he fell like one of
    them.  He said that Billy was far too young to know what he feels. 
    Billy exploded....he said he should have never come to talk to him
    because he knew he would react this way.  
    
    Mrs Douglass comes in and asks whats the matter (they are arguing at
    the country club).  She immediately starts crying and takes sides with
    Billy.   Billy shows his parents his wallet and asks them why he has no
    pictures of girls....he says it because they do not interest him...This
    makes his father even madder.....he says that Andrew put this idea into
    his head, and he is going to be sure he is removed from the church. 
    Billy runs out ...... Mrs Douglas tells her husband that they need to
    support Billy ...she believes he is telling the truth and that he has
    not told them sooner because he was afraid of a scene.  She shows her
    husband a picture of Billy and Mr Douglas looks at it and rips it into
    tiny little pieces....Mrs Douglass cannot believe it!.......Mr Douglass
    says that if it is true, that he hopes Billy keeps running and NEVER
    comes back!.....WOW...really powerful scene
    
    Andrew is in his office....upset with the argument he had with Cassie. 
    There is a knock at the door and it is Cassie...crying....She
    apologizes again and says that she really loves him and she just needs
    to let him know that she is jealous of Megan.  Andrew tells Cassie how
    he still loves Megan and always will....but that he has been able to
    let her go.....he tells her the story of the two lovebirds and how he
    finally let them fly free....it was like letting Megan's spirit
    go.....He kisses her deeply as she smiles and cries....she says she
    loves him....
    
    As they kiss, a photographer is in the background window, taking
    pictures of them kissing..
    
    Andrew wants to take Cassie out but she hesitates.....she tells him the
    story of how the vestry man questioned her at Wanda's and told her that
    it was wrong for Andrew to have a relationship with someone he has
    counseled.  Andrew says he now understands Cassie's  fears but that he
    has done nothing wrong...that his love for her grew only AFTER their
    sessions.  They leave to have a wonderful night out.
    
    At Rodies Bar, Cassie and Andrew are dancing (they called it the
    "LINDY") and seemed to be having a super time, laughing and
    kissing...The whole time, the photographer is taking pictures of them
    at moments when they are touching and kissing.  Cassie tells Andrew
    that she is so happy but she feels like she is dreaming.  Andrew grabs
    her and takes her up on stage and grabs a microphone.  He gets the
    crowds attention and tells them that he loves Cassie Callison and that
    it is not a dream....
    
    They kiss and the crowd loves it.....the photographer is still taking
    pictures....just then a voice comes from the crowd shouting...."Why do
    you love a Homo!?!?"  Cassis asks that person to step forward and show
    their face....no one comes forward...she teases them that only a coward
    would shout from a crowd....the group at Rodies agrees and claps...
    
    Joey and Alana go to Lanfair and no one is home.. Joey invites Alana to
    see his room.  There she see the numerous books that Joey enjoys
    reading and says he is really special.  They sit on the bed and make
    out...it was real cute.  They continue to kiss and then stop to come up
    for air...they both admit to being a bit nervous ....they lay next to
    each other and Alana tells Joey about her dream about him....laying and
    hugging each other on a beach.  The phone rings and it is Virginia
    Douglass....she asks Joey to come to the club....he sees she is upset
    and says he will be right over.
    
    Max comes back to town and Luna tells him she want him to buy her out. 
    He refuses and tells them not to throw their friendship away because
    they are not romantically involved.  She agrees.  He gives her some
    healing herbs from Texas.  She mixes them in her mud and thanks Max. 
    Suede is watching the entire encounter.  Later he throws the herbs away
    but Max catches him and is not happy.  When Max asks Luna who he is,
    she gets real defensive and tells him to mind his own business and stay
    out of her love life or she is leaving serenity springs...
    
    Lisa
18.1445updateDOD2::PARKERWed Aug 12 1992 11:5853
    Here is a very quick update for Tuesday.......
    
    
    Jason and Lee Ann worry about the custody trial.  Jason role plays with
    Lee Ann to help her prepare for the questions that Asa's and Kevin's
    lawyers will ask.
    
    Asa and Blair arrive back in town...Kevin updates Asa about losing the
    divorce hearing and Asa hooks him up with the judge who will hear the
    custody hearing.  Blair is shocked with Asa's and Kevins attitudes.
    
    Asa brags to Kevin that Blair is going to give him a son...later, we
    see Blair in her bedroom taking birth control pills.
    
    Joey and Alana try and figure out where Billy is.  Virginia comes in
    and is still very worried.  Clint and Vikki come in and try and calm
    her down.  Later, Vikki talks with Joey and tells him that she suspects
    that Billy is the Gay one not Andrew...Joey confirms her suspicions. 
    
    Clint goes off....he does not want Joey dealing with a bunch of ...in
    his words ..."queer little gay boys!".  He acts like a complete JERK!
    He forbids Joey from seeing Billy anymore.  Billy agrues, but Clint
    wins out......Clint also has it out with Vikki, yelling at her for
    spending all her time on non family things....he says she should
    support Kevin in his custody hearing.  Vikki yells back that she is
    embarassed by Kevins custody hearing, and very upset that Clint can be
    such a biggot.  She says he always knew that the paper and the church
    were very important to her and wants to know why it is now becomming
    such an issue with him......(Good for Vikki....its nice to see that she
    still has a backbone!)
    
    Maggie cleans out her desk at work and tells Sheila that Hank would not
    support her stance.  At karate class, Sheila decks Hank because of what
    Maggie told her.
    
    Tina and Cain torment Alex in jain....gloating is more like it...
    
    Alex gets a visit from Moose...he wants 60% of Carlo's empire and
    threatens Alex with putting a snake in her cell if she does not comply. 
    He keeps saying that Carlo is not around anymore and that he is in
    charge.  (setting the plot for Mortimer to become Carlo...)
    
    FLAME ON.... 
    
    	Vikki should sleep with Sloan just to show Clint what a jerk he
        is being...
    
    FLAME OFF...
    
    
    thats all....
    
    Lisa
18.1446commentsRINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaWed Aug 12 1992 12:2226
    thanks lida for the updates.  i too saw yesterday and was wondering
    where bo and sarah have been?  i know that grace has left the show but
    was wondering where they are supposed to be.
    
    comments on the show...
    
    i hate leeann and jason together, they make me sick.  i used to like
    them together but now forget it!
    
    alex was doing some great acting yesterday.  they had her wear no make
    up and she really looked like she was going through a tough time.  very
    realistic.
    
    i think clint is being a big jerk too and this is going to send vicki
    into sloans arms!
    
    kevin made a comment about unstable mothers and their children to blair
    which she obviously got upset about.  i thought it was funny.  showed
    that kevin is still immature not to notice the same situation with
    blair and not say something like that.  he didn't even think!
    
    asa is a pig with a capital P!
    
    that's all, got to run, thanks again...
    
    cj
18.1447SENIOR::JANDROWThe Green-Eyed LadyThu Aug 13 1992 13:315
    
    
    Just outta curiosity, who is Sloane???
    
    
18.1448sloanRINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaThu Aug 13 1992 13:4910
    sloan is andrews father.  he came into town a few months ago.  he
    doesn't approve of andrew being a minister.  really into the "family"
    name.  his other son died of aids and he is not close to andrew at all. 
    andrew is trying but the guy is a total snob.
    
    course, MHO. 
    
    any updates for yesterday?  
    
    cj
18.1449ANY UPDATES???BSS::N_IRIZARRYThu Aug 13 1992 14:002
    
    
18.1450updateDOD2::PARKERThu Aug 13 1992 14:3737
    Update.....
    
    When Marty hears from Joey and Alana that Billy is missing....she
    remembers something that billy told her when he was drunk and tracks
    him down.  She tells him that seeing him in the hospital made her
    really look at her life and she doesn't want to end up like that....not
    does she want him to hurt himself....Billy is drinking vodaka and Marty
    gets him to stop....
    
    Billy asks marty to keep his location a secret but wants her to bring
    Alana and Joey....she agrees......HE also asks her to tell the truth
    about Andrew.....she says she cannot just yet....Billy understands and
    likes this compassionat side of Marty...
    
    Cassie and Andrew are at the boy scout fundraiser....being followed the
    entire time by a photographer.....
    
    Sloan takes Vikki to the fundraiser when Clint refuses to go with Vikki
    because he is far too busy.  They have a great time together....Vikki
    wins a door prize.  Clint does show up and is jealous of Sloan..Clint
    apologizes to Vikki for their argument about Billy/Joey.  Sloan leaves,
    but not before he kisses Vikki's hand.
    
    The trial is about to start for custody and Jason tries to get off work
    to be with Lee Ann....his boss gives him a hard time and Dorian helps
    him get off... she tells him that people with money and power will
    always win and if he does not beleive it, just watch what happens at
    the trial....see what Asa's money can buy.
    
    Max tries to fire Suede but Luna goes nuts.....he agrees he can stay
    working at the spa...but Max secretly calls an investigator to see what
    Suedes real story is....Luna finds out and again threatens to quit if
    Max does not back off.
    
    thats all...
    
    Lisa
18.1451thanks, and chatterRINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaThu Aug 13 1992 14:4211
    thanks for the update lisa.  
    
    does anyone think that marty and billy will have a "one night" making
    him believe that he isn't gay afterall?  it could happen!
    
    looks like sloan and vicki are definately headed in the same
    direction... to the bedroom!
    
    thanks again, btw, where is bo and sarah!!!
    
    cj
18.1452Billy and sexFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI want to go backThu Aug 13 1992 14:588
    cj:
    
    I don't think that will happen.  They have said right along that Billy
    won't have sex with anyone, but will remain a major character.  Someone
    wrote into the magazine and said that Billy shouldn't have sex with
    anyone, he is a minors and minors shouldn't have sex.
    
    Cheryl
18.1453touchy subjectsRINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaThu Aug 13 1992 15:4728
    i didn't know that they definately wouldn't have him have sex, although
    i understand it if he is going to remain gay.  the closest i have ever
    seen on daytime t.v. with that was devon and some women from amc. 
    devon told her that she was in love with her (the other women) but
    nothing ever happened further.  if i remember correctly, the women
    didn't return the feelings and prompted devon back to being attracted
    to men.
    
    come to think of it, it isn't on night time television either.  i do
    remember a movie with kate jackson and her husband turned gay (or
    always was) and they showed these two men kissing.  i remember
    wondering how they actually felt about it in reality.  must of been
    hard (of course if they weren't gay).  i also heard about a cable
    station that was going to offer gay and lesbian soaps but never heard
    anything more about it.  just chatter... back to the subject.
    
    i think its good that they are not promoting billy to have sex because
    he is a minor.  alana and joey must be cute together; as long as they
    stay "just cute" and don't go too far.  remember alley and whats his
    name on loving?  they moved much too fast for two people just starting
    their senior year... at least i thought so.  then again, when i was in
    highschool.  when i was in highschool...
    
    never mind! :) :) 
    
    see ya!
                     
    cj
18.1454ThanksBSS::N_IRIZARRYThu Aug 13 1992 16:144
    Thanks for the updata Lisa.  I haven't had a chance to see the soap
    in over a week.
    
    
18.1455Upcoming NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI want to go backSun Aug 16 1992 20:2923
    Upcoming News:
    
    
    Marty's been injured in the blast at the rectory and since she has
    Lupus, her condition could be grave.
    
    Kevin is furious when he finds out that Jason had the gall to snatch
    his sonn!!  When Dorian finds Jason, Lee Ann and baby Duke hiding in
    that motel, she urges them to turn themselves in.  When they refuse,
    Dorian agrees not to blow the whistle on them.
    
    Max tells Blair that he knows Asa blackmailed her, and that he has
    enough money to take care of Addie.  Gazing at that emerald ring Asa
    gave her, Blair wonders if maybe she can have it all.
    
    Bulge reveals to Alex that he bribed the judge to set her free. 
    
    The police close in on Jason and Lee Ann!!
    
    Next:  Max forces Blair to make a choice.  Viki helps Sloan face his
    feelings about William.
    
    Cheryl
18.1456where is bo and sarah??????????RINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaMon Aug 17 1992 13:5326
    comments on upcoming and request for an update of thursday or friday!
    
    
    
    
    i can't believe that they might possibly kill off marty.  that is so
    dumb.  she has such potential as the bi(*& of landview.  she is also a
    good actress and very attractive, IMHO.  i thought her and kevin would
    be a great match.
    
    i also can't believe that they might have blair and max get together
    again and have her be lying to him.  hasn't he had enough with gabs? 
    why can't he just be happy for once.  for (*&^% sakes, its pathetic!
    
    i am hoping that leeann, jason and kevin will go to the back burner and
    something else will take this show over.  i am very sick of them.  its
    all you ever see/hear about on this show.
    
    where the heck is bo and sarah, can anyone tell me please!!! 
    
    looks like sloan and vicki will soon be an item.  i wonder what will
    happen to clint.  he will become the next asa.
    
    thanks for the updates and comments
    
    cj
18.1457Gone but not forgottenIAMOK::CUDAKThelMon Aug 17 1992 14:264
    cj - According to the soap mags, Bo and Sarah are on a trip together
    but he is really on vacation with his family and she has left the show
    permanently.  None of the nags said when he would return or if they
    have found a replacement for her.
18.1458updateDOD2::PARKERMon Aug 17 1992 15:2932
    Last week.....real quick...
    
    
    
    Lee Ann loses custody of Duke...she is crushed.  Jason tries to comfort
    her but she is worried that Duke will not be able to sleep without his
    musical dinosaur.  Jason takes that dinosaur over to him and feeling
    bad for Lee Ann, kidnaps the baby from Lanfair.
    
    Max continues to give Suede a hard time.
    
    Marty bring Joey and Alana to the theater to see Billy.  They agreet to
    help Billy and not to ever be like their parents.
    
    Johnathan, Williams former companion, comes to town to ask andrews
    assistance is making a quilt panel in William's memory.  Andrew gets Sloan
    and Johnathan together.  Offended by his presence, Sloan  will not 
    acknowledge his presence.
    
    Marty admits to Bishop Graham about her lies. The bishop wants Andrew
    to step down because he is too contraversal.  He does not even care if
    he were gay or that Marty started the lies.  He says that his simple
    presence is disruptive to the parish.  He shows Andrew pictures taken
    of him and Cassie and him at the rally.  He says that this kind of
    behavoir will not be tolerated.  Andrew refuses to step down and says
    that they will have to fire him first.  With Vikki, Andrew, Marty, and
    the Bishop standing in Andrew's office, a sudden explosion is heard and
    smoke fills the room.  When it clears, Marty is lying on the floor.
    
    thats about all...
    
    Lisa
18.1459updateDOD2::PARKERTue Aug 18 1992 10:4236
    Yesterday......
    
    Joey tells Billy to come home.  Billy says that if Joey can get his
    parents to back off, he will come home.  JOey goes over to Wanda's and
    sees the Douglass's.  He tells Mrs Douglass that maybe Billy needs a
    sign that they are willing to work with him.  Mrs Douglass understands,
    but Mr. Douglass tells Joey to telly Billy not to come home that a gay
    is not welcome!  Mrs Douglass is terribly torn between her husband and
    her son.  Mr. douglass leaves and mrs douglass tells Joey to be patient
    that she will get him to come around.
    
    Marty is in the hospital.  She inhaled a lot of smoke from the bomb
    explosion.  Her lupus has weakened her ammune system and she is in
    grave danger.  Andrew comforts her but she will not accept his
    friendship.  Bishop Graham lays a guilt trip on andrew and tells him to
    retire before anyone else gets hurt.  Cassie stands by him.
    
    Jason calls Lee Ann and tells her to meet him at the Pine Cone hotel. 
    She does and Jason shows her Duke.  The look on Lee Ann's face was
    fantastic.  She thinks that Kevin gave in.  However, Jason tells her
    that he just took Duke for the evening and they must give him back in
    the morning.  LeeAnn is crushed.  She says that since Asa's lawyers
    made  her out to be such a bad person, she might as well act like one. 
    She plans on running away with Duke and never coming back.  Jason tries
    to talk her out of it but cannot.  She asks for his help and he finally
    gives in, reluctantly.
    
    Max and Luna continue to argue over Suede....this story line is getting
    old...
    
    Kevin freeks out and calls the police when he finds Duke missing from
    the mansion.
    
    Thats about all...
    
    Lisa
18.1460any updates?BSS::N_IRIZARRYThu Aug 20 1992 11:122
    
    
18.1461i wish i had one .-1RINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaFri Aug 21 1992 10:345
    i hope lisa isn't sick and is o.k.  we really miss the updates.
    
    wonder what is up in landview.
    
    
18.1462BitsBSS::N_IRIZARRYFri Aug 21 1992 13:5915
    I saw bits and pieces yesterday.
    
    The Bishop had the light and phone disconected at the rectory. Andrew
    is
    saying that no one is going to stop him from preaching, and they will
    not destroy him, he goes to the Church with Cassie and finds that the
    Church has been locked.  He gets very upset and starts saying that he 
    doesn't have anyone to preach to,  Cassie says that she will be his
    congregation.
    
    Max and Blair meet near the Spa, she says she is afraid of what Asa
    would do if she leaves him.  She doesn't think Max can save her from
    Asa because he (Max) is not ruthless enough.  Cain is spying them.
    
    	More later, got to run.
18.1463more bits and bits and bitsJULIET::LANE_BEFri Aug 21 1992 19:1459
    
    
    
    Friday update
    
Blair and Max have met somewhere (in the woods or a park or somewhere). 
He is trying to convince her that she married Asa for all the wrong 
reasons and she really loves him.  She finally admits it's true but she 
has to stay with Asa to protect her mother.  It begins to get hot and 
heavy and he grabs her and they starting kissing and begin to take off 
each other's clothes.  Max stops her and says, no way is he going to 
torture himself any longer (ugh!! -gag me), either she leaves Asa to-
night or he is GONE and she can say GOODBYE forever.  She tries to 
touch him and get him to give her a kiss and he pushes her away - no
more of her on-off again, she leaves Asa and meets him at midnight 
or nothing!

Later we see her crying over all the jewels she has been given by Asa, 
saying to herself the cost is too great.  She then comes upon a 
polished rock or something Max brought her from Sweetwater.  She runs 
to the closet and grabs her suitcase.

Jason and Leeann are in some motel room, that has air conditioning 
problems and they are freezing (hope that baby doesn't get sick).  Leeann 
is scared that she is going to ruin all their lives by running.  Jason 
convinces her he will take care of them no matter what.  She wants to 
call Kevin and tell him Duke is OK - Jason tells her to send a postcard 
- they have to worry about themselves - not Kevin.  Jason leaves the 
room and Leeann does call Kevin.  While Kevin in on the phone giving her 
the guilts and making her feel he is right, Jerko Clint is having the 
called traced.  Leeann admits she wants to come home and not make Duke a 
fugitive but she just doesn't trust Kevin.  Just then, Jason walks in 
and slams down the phone.  Jason freaks that she just blew it.  they are 
getting their stuff together and bickering as a knock is heard - "Leeann 
Demarest, open up it's the police"!

Vicki and Sloan are talking and he starts to get real personal saying 
she is trying to get him back in with Andrew because of her own 
relationship with her father.  She gets snitty and tries to leave.  he 
gets her to stay and says since he is a biographer he knows much about 
Victor Lord and sees a lot of Victor in himself.  He says they have to 
stop playing games and admit how they feel about each other since they 
both know something is going on between them.  She has this little girl 
smile but is getting really nervous.  He walks up behind her and puts 
his hands on her shoulders.... ooo suspense

Just then Andrew and Cassie come in.  Sloan is ticked!  They want to 
tell Sloan they have finished the panel for the AIDS quilt and thought he 
might like to go over and see it.  He is now furious they interrupted him 
for this!   He is screaming he wants nothing to do with this and he 
surely doesn't want the name "Carpenter" smeared in any way.  Vicki says well 
let's just go see it right now then - before the public sees it 
tomorrow.  When the get there, Jonathan and Vicki are holding up the panel 
and he and Andrew are explaining the items on the panel to Vicki - a church, 
a piano - because he loved to  play, a beach house - because William and 
Jonathan owned a beach house, a kite - because Andrew and his brother used 
to fly them together.  Sloan finally loses it and says enough.  Vicki says 
well here are some scissors- cut out the name if you want... the show ends.
    
18.1464THANKSDOD2::PARKERMon Aug 24 1992 12:496
    Sorry I ahve not been able to put in regular updates last week.  I take
    night classes at the University of Maryland and had final exams both
    Thursday and Friday so I had no time to watch the shows!  Thanks to all
    who put them in for me.....
    
    Lisa
18.1465UPcoming news delayed...MCIS2::DUPUISLove is grand, divorce is 20 grandMon Aug 24 1992 13:095
    Cheryl was not able to get the paper yesterday.  Unless someone beats me 
    to it, I'll enter the info tomorrow.  Cheryl is also busy with a report 
    and doesn't think she'll get in here until much later.  
    
    /red
18.1466Reposted with SpoilerFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI want to go backMon Aug 24 1992 21:0127
              <<< MISERY::APPS$:[NOTES$LIBRARY]ABC_SOAPS.NOTE;3 >>>
                           -< Welcome to ABC_SOAPS! >-
================================================================================
Note 18.1466                    ONE LIFE TO LIVE                    1466 of 1466
TOLKIN::PRATTER                                      18 lines  24-AUG-1992 16:56
                               -< Upcoming News >-
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    
        Blair sees Max & Luna in the hot tub. When Max kisses Luna, she pulls
    away telling Max that his feelings for her are a result of booze,
    bitterness, and Blair. 
    
    After seeing Viki holding Sloan's hand, Kevin asks if this is the
    reason Viki didn't go away with Clint. 
    
    Lee Ann is waiting for Jason in some dump of a city park, not knowing
    the cops are watching her. 
    
    Andrew tries to get into his church but Mr. Douglas and his mob prevent
    him from doing so - When Billy tells his father to let Andrew pass, Mr.
    Douglas sees this as the ultimate betrayl and declares he has no son!!
    
    Andrew makes an emotional speech followed by Billy who explains what
    really happen between him and the Reverend.
    
    Next: Lee Ann & Jason go on the lam - Sloan puts Viki on the spot.
18.1467AIDS QUILTJUPITR::GALLANTWed Aug 26 1992 06:148
    
    OLTL went on location to New Vernon N.J. to shoot footage outside the
    Church of Christ the King, which is suppose to be Andrew's church, the
    footage taken will air beginning tomorrow through Monday. Also went the
    ceremony is held to add William's panel to the Aids Quilt, Sloan
    finally accepts William for what he was. This happens went Sloan
    witness a terrible scene between Billy and his father. Billy's father 
    tries to hit him, Sloan remembers how he treaded William. 
18.1468updateDOD2::PARKERFri Aug 28 1992 11:5345
    UPDATE....
    
    	Sorry my updates have not been on a regular basis....things have
    been real crazy and I have been traveling allot.  Also....starting
    Thursday, Sept 3, I will be taking a long overdue vacation and won't be
    able to see the show until the 15th of Sept.  I hope you guys/gals will
    be able to pick up the updates while I am away......Thanks...
    
    Sloan finds a gay basher beating up on Andrew.  Andrew tells the man he
    will not fight him.  Sloan confronts  the man and he runs off.  Sloan
    cradels Andrew in his arms and takes him inside the rectory.  Andrew
    explains that he is fighting for what he believes in just like his
    father taught him.  His father will not admit that he cares for william
    and tells Andrew that it is also improtant to pick what you stand for.
    Sloan leaves and Vikki follows.
    
    Sloan goes to his house and finds and envelope of pictures of William
    when he was a child.  He is touched as his eyes well up with tears. 
    Vikki comes in and he pretends nothing is wrong.  Vikki encourages him
    to face his deamons about his son and to grieve for him.  
    
    Cassis is worried when she sees Andrews battle wounds.  Andrew will not
    give up the fight, even with a crowd of people gathering outside the
    church to protest the laying out of the quilt.
    
    Joey tells Billy that he is going to run away with him to New York. 
    Billy is elated.  But then Alana comes in and talks with Joey and
    convinces him that not everyone is against him and asks him to stay. 
    Billy is upset that Joey then changes his mind, he leaves saying no one
    cares about him. Joey calls him a coward for not standing up and
    telling the world about himself.
    
    Billy goes to the country club and overhears his father bad mouthing
    him and Andrew.  
    
    The Luna/Max/Suede story line continues...(boring!).  Max finds out
    that Luna is paying him in cash and goes nuts.  They argue some more
    and Luna decides to leave town for awhile to visit her brother to clear
    her mind....Suede takes a room at the local boarding house.
    
    thats all.....
    
    Today's show should be good.
    
    Lisa
18.1469Upcoming NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI want to go backSun Aug 30 1992 21:4426
    UPcoming News:
    
    
    
    
    Sloan helps Andrew place the panel on the AIDS quilt.  Viki's so
    confused about her feelings for Sloan that she decides to join Clint at
    the ranch.
    
    Mr. Douglas tells Billy this he is no longer welcome in his house.  
    
    When Tina spots those birth control pills in Blair's room, she tells
    Blair to help Cain get his job back, or Tina will tattle to Asa.
    
    Lee Ann and Jason rush Duke to a clinic when they discover he's burning
    up with fever.  The doctor recognizes them and calls the police, who
    get in touch with Kevin.  Luckily, a nurse at the clinic agrees to hide
    Lee Ann, Jason and the baby.  Once the coast is clear, Jason tries to
    collect his pay from the diner owner.  When the owner refuses to pay
    up, Jason eyes the cash register.
    
    The Bishop wants to transfer Andrew.
    
    Next:  Jason takes matters into his own hands.  Kevin demands Action!!
    
    
18.1470" MAX AT THE MALL"CSLALL::DESROSIERSTHIRD SHIFTER ZZZZZZZZZZMon Aug 31 1992 03:3516
    
    Saturday afternoon Max (James Depavia sp?) was at the Mall
    at Rockingham in Salem, N.H. and I was able to see him.  I 
    didn't go up and talk to him though.  The line to sit and
    talk with him and get his autograph was a mile long!!  He
    looked scrumptious as usual!!  The only thing different a-
    bout him was that he doesn't look as big or broad as he does
    on camera.  That's a switch!!  He has a very baby face in
    person.  My husband commented that he couldn't understand
    why all those women were drooling over HIM.  He's just a 
    kid!!  I just laughed.  Did anyone else have the pleasure
    of seeing him???
    
    C-Ya
    
    Cheryl
18.1471chatterRINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaMon Aug 31 1992 11:0721
    thanks for the news!  
    
    television makes people look larger than they are.  i'm not surprized
    that he looked smaller than usual but am surprized that he looked
    "young".  i think he is around 30.  anyways...
    
    the upcoming news sounds BORING BORING BORING.  i hate this leeann and
    jason story.  
    
    i did get to watch on friday and the scenes with the quilt, billy's
    family and andrew were just great.  i was hoping that would pick up the
    show a bit.  if no one can do an update i will but i'm real busy now
    and it will be later.  
    
    its great to see tina going back to being the little b(&&^ that she was
    before.  although i liked her all homey and lovey with cord, it fits
    her being with cain to be back to her old self.  
    
    thanks again!
    
    cj
18.1472"partial" update for fridayRINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaMon Aug 31 1992 14:3955
i will try to update friday's show.  although its not going to do justice 
to the live scenes.  anyways...

andrew has come to the church with cassie.  they are met by several 
townies who refuse to step aside and let them inside.  they are standing 
on the steps and the leader of the clan is billy's dad and reluctant mom.  

joey and alana are upset because they think billy has run off to n.y.  
alana tells joey that she thinks she is falling in love with him.  she 
scampers away flustered.  joey claims that he think the same thing is 
happening to him.  they kiss.  it was a nicely done scene.  they head on 
their bikes to the church.  once there they meet up with andrew and cassie 
and all are upset.  then billy comes riding his bike.  andrew talks to him
and they hug.  they all go to the people on the stairs and billy tells his 
story of how he is gay, etc.  his father is totally po'd.  his mom is 
crying.  he askes his father to let them by and then pushes his way to the 
doorway.  they all go inside.  

in and out of the whole show was the quilt and live coverage of them 
putting it out to read the names on it and put the patches together.  
there were several people there who i think really made patches for the 
quilt.  it was very touching.

vicki is at sloans but it looks more like her house. anyways.. they are 
discussing the pictures of andrew that sloan has been carrying around.  
vicki is being herself, the preacher in some degree and is trying to get 
sloan to face the fact that its not andrew and his being gay that has him 
upset but its himself and the things that he did to andrew.  he almost 
admits it but turns the table on vicki and says that she too hides her 
feelings and to admit how she feels about him.  she is the typical torn 
women, almost admitting but doesn't.  she leaves to go the church and 
advises sloan to do the same.

everyone is coming into the church.  renee' and bo is there.  sarah is not 
(wonder why?) :) :)  andrew gives a heartfelt speech.  he then says he is 
leaving to add his patch to the quilt.  oh yes, william's lover is there.  
played the part real well.  they all go outside and the town people start 
to follow.  i assume they agreed with andrew finally.  billy's father is 
so upset.  his mother has gone to billy in the church, right after the 
ceremony and billy's story that he did in the church (he might have told 
the whole thing in the church and not outside now that i think about it, 
don't remember.. anyways) he told his father and mother that he will never 
stop loving them, no matter what.  his mom gets up and hugs him and says 
the same.  billy askes his mom if she wants to take a walk with him.  
before this, sloan has come in.  he didn't go outside with andrew to lay 
the patch but did listen to his sermon.  when billy started to walk out 
with his mom his father started going crazy, yelling and screaming at both 
of them and then raised his hand to hit billy.  sloan started to have a 
flashback of when one of the boys was little and he hit them.  he stopped 
billy's dad and said, "i don't think you want to do that".  

and that is really all i remember right now, but i know missed some...
sorry.  better than nothing i figured though!

cj
18.1473updateDOD2::PARKERMon Aug 31 1992 15:1733
    HERE IS A QUICK UPDATE FOR FRIDAY...
    
    
    Vikki pleads with sloan to tell the secret that has been so eating away
    at him for all these years.
    
    Sloan changes the subject and forces Vikki to admint that she has
    feelings for him.
    
    Andrew watches the AIDS quilt opened on the church lawn, with Cassie
    and Johnothan standing close by.
    
    Walter Davis and his clan are blocking the enterance to the church,
    vowing not to let Andrew give his service.  Andrew vents his anger at 
    the parisiners reminding them that AIDS strikes people of all ages and
    sexual preferences. Billy suddenly appears and tells Andrew that he
    wants to tell the crowd the truth.  When Mrs Douglass hears this, she
    pushes her husband aside and allows Andrew and the rest to enter the
    chruch.  
    
    Billy tells the group that he is gay and that he is tired of lying
    about what he is.  He looks at his father and asks for his
    understanding.  Mr. Doulass is livid and goes after Billy and attempts
    to strike him.  Remembering a converstation/argument that he had with
    William when he was younger, Sloan lunges and stops Mr. Douglass from  
    hitting Billy.
    
    Alana and Joey shyly confess their love for each other. 
    
    
    thats the highlights...!
    
    Lisa
18.1474OOPS...DOD2::PARKERMon Aug 31 1992 18:263
    OOPS...SORRY FOR THEO DOUPLE UPDATE FOR FRIDAY...
    
    LISA
18.1475New Faces in LlandviewJUPITR::GALLANTTue Sep 01 1992 06:4216
    
    Grace Phillips (Sarah) is coming back to the show in October for a few
    weeks to wrap up Sarah's storyline once and for all. The show was going
    to recast the part, but decided not to.
    
    Hillary Baily Smith will be joining the show as Nora Gannon, Hank's ex
    wife. Her first airdate is Sept 23.
    
    Eileen Heckert will be playing Wilma, Mortimer's mother. Her first
    airdate will be Sept 17.
    
    Dr Ruth will be on for two shows Oct 6 and 8. She will be giving
    Mortimer sex lessons, as Alex tries to change him into Carlo.
    
    And there is a new Rodi, Cynthia Martells takes over the role on Sept
    11.
18.1476sarah is leaving permanently?RINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaTue Sep 01 1992 10:5811
    lisa, two updates are better than one.  thanks for filling in the stuff
    i missed!
    
    i can't believe that they are going to get rid of sarah .. or not
    recast the part.  its obvious she is going to die, don't cha think??
    she wouldn't leave bo and he is going to be sticking around.  i wonder
    how they are going to do this... the gordon sisters are no more.  i
    wonder if she does die, if mom will come to the funeral.. seein' how
    she never made it to megan's.  i also wonder what cassie will do...
    
    
18.1477updateDOD2::PARKERTue Sep 01 1992 11:1670
    Here is an update for Monday.....good show...very moving!
    
    o  Billy is in the chruch and tells his father he hopes he can accept
    him.  As Mr. Douglass goes to hit Billy, Sloan grabs his arm and tells
    him he does not want to do that.  Mr. Douglass storms out.  Vikki
    pleads with Sloan to forgive him self and to let whatever secret he is
    keeping out.  
    
    o  Andrew carries the quilt square out on the lawn with Cassie and
    Johnathan.  Johnathan tells Andrew to do it alone, that he did this for
    William's family.  Andrew clutches the square as he walks patch the
    quilt, speaking each persons name as he goes by.  Andrew is in
    tears....(and so was I!)
    
    o  AS Andrew is about to lay out the quilt square, Sloan calls for him
    to Stop.  Andrew thinks he is mad, but he walks over and takes the
    quilt and helps Andrew lay it out.  Sloan cries when he sees his son's
    life laid out before him.  He calls his son "his precious William".  He
    tells Andrew about a time he bought william a Dragon Kite in Japan and
    brought it home to him.  It was very windy, but they went outside to
    fly it anyway.  Sloan said he wanted his son to be strong.  When the
    kite got away, it got tangled in the trees.  Sloan slapped William
    across the face.  Sloan told Andrew that he knew it was wrong, but was
    too proud to apologize to William.....he breaks down sobbing and runs
    off to a near by pond to collect himself. 
    
    Andrew follows.  He tells his father it is time to forgive himself for
    the incident.  Sloan tells Andrew that he became so unfeeling during
    the war when Andrew was just a baby.  His wife sent him a picture of
    him as a small infant in the crib.  During a very bad fight, his friend
    was killed.  When Sloan looked at his friend, his hands were curled up
    in the same way that William's were.  He told Andrew that he has never
    been so sad and cried so hard in his life.  After that incident, he
    never wanted to feel such pain, so he just shut down his emotions,
    vowing to always be strong and raise strong sons.
    
    Andrew tells Sloan to forgive himself and that he is still the
    stongest, bravest man he knows.  He tells his father that he loves him
    very much.  They both look at each other crying and
    embrace...(WOW!...this was a great scene!)  Sloan then goes to the
    quilt and shakes hands with Cassie and Johnathan.
    
    Later, Sloan is back at his home looking at pictures of Andrew.  Vikki
    comes in to apologize for pushing him so hard.  Sloan confesses that he
    loves her and that she made the change in him possible.  Vikki says she
    is not comfortable with this situation and tries to leave. Sloan tells
    her that he really knows her, better than Clint ever could. Sloan grabs
    her and tells her that he loves her and kisses her passionately.  Vikki
    for a moment kisses him back.  She pulls back and says that they can
    never be and runs home.
    
    Lee Ann and Jason go to a diner and convince the owner to feed them
    free and Jason will wash dishes to pay for the food.  The owner agrees
    but wants them out before the dinner hour.  Jason calls Wanda and asks
    for her help.
    
    Kevin pressures Wanda to tell him where the baby and Lee Ann/Jason are. 
    He tells her to think of the baby's welfare.  Asa has put him up to
    this and tells him to tell Wanda that he will not press charges if they
    just come home.  Lee Ann is having second thoughts about running away.
    
    At home, Vikki is visably upset.  Kevin finds her and tells her she
    should go to Clint and try to work out their marriage problems.  He
    suspects that it is Sloan that has made her so upset.  She denies it
    and says that it was seeing the quilt that made her so upset.
    
    
    That all of the best parts.....
    
    Lisa
18.1478the quilt....SALEM::CONNELLYTue Sep 01 1992 12:5619
    Lisa,
    
       Thank you for the update.... You did a great job.  I can't wait to
    watch the scenes with the quilt.  I'm really glad OLTL has been bold
    enough to do a story line that can make such a strong statement about
    such a hard issue.  I think that's why I'm having such a hard time
    getting into LeeAnn and Jason's "problems".... anyways... kevin has
    turned into such a slime... It seems like such a drastic turn-around
    from the way the old Kevin use to be.  
    
      So I gather that Blair took Asa up on his offer of her own "Empire". 
    Must have destroyed Max (again)... 
    
      Thanks again for the updates~~
    
       have a good one.
    
         Sue
    
18.1479DOD2::PARKERWed Sep 02 1992 12:1063
    
    
    Hi folks.....THIS WILL BE MY LAST UPDATE FOR 2 WEEKS....I will be in
    the Caribean on a long overdue vacation!  I hope that everyone else
    will be able to pick up the slack on the updates.......
    
    Update...
    
    Sloan visits Cassie and Andrew in the rectory.  Andrew tells them he is
    happy to see even his angry members become moved by the quilt.  He
    mentions in passing that they will be turning the power on soon. 
    Sloan tells Andrew that it is Vikki that he has to thank for supporting
    him and getting him to admit his past mistakes and current feelings.
    Cassie senses more than just friendship with Vikki and Sloan and tells
    Andrew about it....Andrew does not see it or just does not want to see
    the connection with his father and Vikki.
    
    Marty visits Andrew to apologize again for all the trouble she caused. 
    She was just released from the hospital with only slight burns and lung
    problems.  She waited until after the ceremony with the quilt to leave
    because she was embarassed by her actions.  Andrew told her that she
    has lived up to what she did and that things will only get better for
    her.  She tells him of an empty, hollow feeling inside.  Andrew tells
    her that is where all the anger and rage were and that it will slowly
    fill up with love.  Cassie comes in telling Andrew about the evening
    she has planned for them.  Marty is upset and leaves and outside the
    door says it is not gods love she wants...it is Andrews.
    
    Marty goes to Rowdies and tells Rowdie that she is trying to straighten
    out her life.  She is drinking only club soda.  When Andrew and Cassie
    come in she gets real jealous and starts hitting on Suede, who is there
    drinking. 
    
    Max is trying to buddy up to Suede to get information out of him but 
    Suede is not buying the routine.  When Max tries to cut in on Suede
    and Marty dancing, Suede throws Max to the ground.
    
    Jason calles Wanda, but Kevin has bugged the phone.  He wants Wanda to
    sell his camera and enlarger and wire him the money.  When Wanda sees
    Kevin looking at his watch during the call, she surmises that the phone
    is bugged and hangs up abruptly.  Kevin only gets an area code - he
    knows that they are in Pittsburg.  
    
    While Jason asks the diner owner for a more permanent job, Lee Ann screams 
    that Baby duke is burning up with a fever.
    
    Sloan has decided to start medical attention immediately because he has
    a new outlook on life.
    
    Virginia happily welcomes Billy home.  Walter has, however packed
    Billy's bag and wants him out of the house...he has been drinking.  HE
    tells Virginia that he can never forgive her for betraying him in front
    of all of his friends.  Billy gets real angry, smashing his prized
    tennis trophy and throwing his family photo album around.  When Walter
    looks at old pictures of his family, Billy shows him a picture taken
    while camping.  Back then, Walter made a comment about the queres in
    the park.  Billy tells his dad that even back then, he was thinking if
    my father only knew.....Virginia tells her husband that he should leave
    the house if he cannot accept his own son and her love for him.
    
    thats all folks...
    
    Lisa
18.1480JULIET::CORDES_JAFour Tigers on My CouchWed Sep 02 1992 19:398
    Re:  Sarah & Bo
    
    Geez, they're going to have to stop marryin' Bo off.  He's hard on
    wives.  OLTL keeps killing them off when they decide to leave. 
    Maybe they should give him a good storyline and just let him stay
    single for a while.
    
    Jan
18.1481*****UPCOMING NEWS*****TOLKIN::PRATTERMon Sep 07 1992 20:0931
    
    
    Upcoming News:
    
    
    
    
    	Andrew wants to marry Cassie, but because of her poor track record,
    	insists they just live together. That's one thing Andrew cannot do.
    
    	Dorian flirts with Sloan.
    
    	Asa agrees to rehire Cain. 
    
    	Suede hits the roof when he catches Marty snooping through his
    	things!!
    
    	Shelia asks Hank if he's angry that Rachel went off with Kevin
    	because he's a Buchanan, or because he's a white boy.
    
    	Lee Ann's working at some tavern when the owner, Treat, starts to
    	make the moves on her. Jason rescues Lee Ann by punching Treat. But
    	Treat gets even by calling the cops.
    
    	With Moose moving in on her territory, Alex must convince Mortimer
    	to "become Carlo"
    
    	Next:
                Alex makes Mort an offer he can't refuse, Sheila's
    		questions bother Hank.
    		
18.1482slow or what, any updates?RINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaWed Sep 09 1992 13:2910
    wow, do we lose it when lisa left or what?  i wish i could update, but
    i haven't seen the show myself. 
    
    i do like the teen storyline, but i'm hoping for something to get this
    soap going a bit more.
    
    any updates?
    
    cj
    
18.1483BSS::N_IRIZARRYFri Sep 11 1992 18:064
    Does anyone has any idea of what is going on with this soap?  I can't
    see it and miss the updates.
    
    
18.1484update (kinda!)DEMING::LENTOMon Sep 14 1992 13:0650
    Here is what I remember from last weeks shows.
    
    
    Cassie and Andrew were talking about marriage.  Cassie told Andrew how
    she is afraid to be married because of Bo and Michael.  Anyway, next we
    see Dorian and Cassie sitting in the lounge a the CC talking and
    drinking champagne.  Cassie was tell Dorian how she and Andrew are
    going to live together.  Then Sloan and Andrew are talking about how
    Andrew is going to propose to Cassie and that she will accept.
    
    Next we see Sloan eating at the CC and Dorian joins him and they toast
    to their children.  Sloan says how they will be related in marriage and
    Dorian tells he he is wrong.  Cassie and Andrew will be living
    together.  They tell each other how they must have heard their children
    wrong.
    
    Blair and Asa are eating at the CC and Blair tell Asa how he has been
    working too hard.  How he needs a new assistant.  Asa tells her he does
    not want to train someone new.  Blair suggest Cain.  Meanwhil Tina is
    hiding behind a pole listenting to their convo.  Asa practically hit
    the roof about the suggestion of Cain working for him again.  Blair
    told Asa that he would not have to train anyone because Cane all ready
    know who Asa likes thing done.  Asa keeps asking why Blair is so
    interested in Cain working for him again.  Asa know how Blair and Cain
    get along.  She hems and haws over an answer.  She asks him to think
    about it and she will invite Cain over for dinner and they can talk.
    
    Cain goes to Asa's with Tina.  Right off Cain and Asa have words and 
    Cain says that he si not staying there to get insulted.  Tina and Blair
    got out of the room and talk and Tina holds up the Birth Control pills
    and tells her that she will go to Asa if she does not work faster.
    It was kinda boring so I ff thru the rest of the stuff.
    
    Leanne and Jason are in another part of pittsburg after almost getting
    caught by Kevin and Rachel.  Hank put out an APB on Kevin and Rachel
    and had the police escort them bact to Llanview.  Hank was very P.Oed
    at Rachel for  lieing to him and leaving town with Kevin.  Jason got
    Leanne a ring and they have their own marriage cerimony.  They got out
    to a resteraunt to celebrate.  During that time a waiter hits on leanne
    and tells them they could always use a pretty waitress.  Jason Vetos
    the idea.  he does not want leanne to work.  She makes up some excuse
    about going for pizza and the goes backt to that resteraurnt and
    accepts a job.  She call jason and tells hime she got a job.  He flys
    over there tells her she cant work there.  The waitor got annoyed and
    jason punched him out.  Leanne and Jason leave that place fast before
    the cops come.
    
    That is pretty much all I remember.  Hope someone else will add to it.
    
    
18.1485Jason/LeeAnn/Boring!GRANMA::BRICEMon Sep 14 1992 13:364
    It seems that Jason ought to wear a megaphone; everywhere they go he
    starts trouble.  He may as well announce to everyone in each town that
    they are on the run and get it over with.  I hate it when a soap story
    drags on forever doing the same old garbage.  
18.1486upcoming news....MCIS2::DUPUISLove is grand, divorce is 20 grandTue Sep 15 1992 10:2530

    Jason is arrested for assaulting Treat.

He's recognized and brought back to Llanview where Hank questions him about 
Lee Ann's and baby Duke's whereabouts.

Meanwhile, Lee Ann slips back into town and ask Wanda to hide her.

Kevin spots Lee Ann and begs her to return Duke.

Max is miffed when everyone keeps insisting that he loves Luna and should come
clean with his feelings.

Mortimer's first attempt at playing Carlo is a disaster when he shoots Bulge 
in the foot!

Billy gets beaten up at school and Joey comes to his rescue.  When Mr. Douglas
hears about the incident, he decides to send Billy off to military school.

Andrew and Cassie are sad about their disagreement over marriage.

Jim Vern arrives in town looking for Suede.

Jason wants Lee Ann to forget about him.

NEXT:  DORAIN TAKES CHARGE.  ALEX PRESSURES MORTIMER.



/red
18.1487updateDOD2::PARKERWed Sep 16 1992 16:4930
    Hi guys/gals.....I'm back....!
    
    Boy did I need that vacation...however, I found that I am having soap
    withdrawal symptoms....I only caught OLTL several times for only 5 or
    ten minuets........
    
    I will start entering regular updates tomorrow, but here is a quicky
    from yesterday...
    
    - Hank is informed that Jason has been caught.  Kevin tries to work
    with Hank, but he is very impatient.
    
    - Sloan speaks at the highschool assembly along with Dorian.  Dorian
    flirts with him.  She says that she can help him with his research
    about Victor Lord, since she was married to him.   He agrees and starts
    to ask her questions about Victor's death...!
    
    -  Max, Wanda, and Tina throw a welcome home party for LUna.  Luna
    tells Tina that she has not given up on Max.  Tina tells Luna that Max
    loves her but will not admit it.  When Max brings up the subject of
    Suede quiting the spa, she tells Max that he is just jealous.  Max
    denies it...
    
    -  Billy was being beat up at school for being gay.  Joey comes in and
    helps to defeat the bullies..  the two boys are proud that they won the
    fight.  Billy's  father comes to school to check up on him and is angry
    about the fight.  He tells him he is taking him out and putting him in
    reform school.
    
    Lisa
18.1488updateDOD2::PARKERThu Sep 17 1992 11:0050
    Update for Wednesday 9/16
    
    
    -  Luna goes into the sauna to think things over.  She turns the heat
    on high because the room is so cold.  She goes in fully clothed and
    starts thinking about Max and her situation.  When she pours water over
    the coals, they steam up.  When it gets hot enough, she tries to open
    the door and turn the heat down.  The door is stuck and will not open.
    It gets hotter and hoter and Luna starts to feel faint.
    
    -  Max rejects Tina's suggestion that he is denying his true feelings
    for Luna.  AS they talk, a strange feeling comes over Max.  He mutters
    the word "steam" and "hot".  He tries to figure out what the words mean
    and cannot. Suddenly, he has a vision of Luna and runs out on Tina.  He
    rushes over to Serenity springs and busts open the spa door, to find a
    frightened and greatful Luna inside.  She is so overjoyed, that she
    hugs and cries in Max's arms.
    
    - Jason returns to Lanview and is handed over to Hank.  He will not
    tell them where Lee Ann and Duke are. Kevin bursts into HAnks office and 
    lunges at Jason.  He is pulled off and thrown out of the office.  Kevin is 
    consoled by Rachel who is touched by his feelings for his son.  
    
    -  Lee Ann comes into Wandas with Duke.  Wanda is surprised and oh so
    happy to see them.  Her happiness fades when she tells her of Jason's
    arrest.  Lee Ann leaves Duke with Wanda and approaches Dorian in 
    desperation to see if she will post Jason's Bail.  Dorian is angry and 
    tells Lee Ann that she will only help if she turns herself over to the 
    authorities.  Lee Ann says she cannot because they will take Duke away.  
    Dorian tells her she has to choose.....Duke or Jason.  She tells Lee Ann 
    how much she loved Jason.
    
    - At the bail hearing, Bail is denied to Jason...Asa made sure of that. 
    Dorian tries to help him but to no avail.  When Dorian bursts out of
    the court room, she runs into Lee Ann spying in on the trial.  She
    tells her that she has ruined Jason's life.  As the crowd exits the
    courtroom, Lee Ann hides in the shadows.  Jason spots her and is
    worried she will be caught.
    
    - Billy asks for Sloans help to convince his father not to send him to
    military school.  Sloan denies his request saying it is a family matter
    and he cannot interfere.  Andrew asks Sloan to help the boy and he
    still refuses.  Andrew tells him it is his chance to make up for not
    being there for William.
    
    
    thats all...
    
    
    
18.1489updateDOD2::PARKERFri Sep 18 1992 13:3438
    Update for Thursday 9/17
    
    - Pretty slow day on the show...
    
    - Alex works with Mortimer to get him to talk like Carlo.  She brings the
    restaurant owner from Atlantic City to give him diction lessions.  He
    is not  doing too well with his lessons.   During one of his lessons,
    Mortimers mother walks in on them!
    
    - Kevin talks with Renee' to get advice.  She lays into him real hard
    saying that its his fault that Lee Ann ran away and unless he lightens
    up, he will only push her farther.  Kevin goes to visit Jason in jail
    and says he realizes finally that he loves Lee Ann.  He only wants his
    son back.  He offers to drop all charges against the two of them if he
    can just have his son back.  Jason refuses to listen.
    
    - Kevin visits Luna at Wanda's bar and tells him he needs to get a
    message to Lee Ann.  He is sorry for the way he acted and his heart is
    aching to see his son.  Wanda overhears his speech and reminds Luna not
    to say anything because Kevin cannot be trusted since he bugged her
    phone.  During his plea, Lee Ann is in the kitchen listening to Kevin.
    
    -  Lee Ann realizes that her only choice is to go to Kevin and talke
    with him since things cannot get any worse for her and Jason.  Wanda
    tries to talk her out of it saying that she cannot trust Kevin.  Lee
    Ann says that Kevin does have a heart, he is just mad that she rejected
    and she will try and find that heart again.
    
    -  Suede is about to skip town when he hears on the radio that Luna is
    back in town.  He visits her and Luna is angry at him for fighting with
    Max.  She asks him if he has seen her crystal and says she hints that
    she thinks that he has it.  Suede gets angry and storms out.  Later,
    Luna realizes that she upset him and goes to him.
    
    
    thats all...
    
    Lisa
18.1490Upcoming NewsFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI want to go backSun Sep 20 1992 20:2229
Upcoming News:



Just as Lee Ann hands baby Duke over to Kevin two policemen move in to arrest
her.  Lee Ann realized she's been duped, but what can she do?

Renee promises to get a lawyer for Lee Ann which rubs Asa the wrong way.

Cain returns after getting a deal together for Asa.

Hank tells his ex-wife Nora (Hillary Bailey Smith) that Rachel plans on staying
in Llanview.

Jason and Lee Ann are reunited...in jail.  Asa comes by to give Lee Ann one
last chance to hold her baby.

Despite Kevin's objections, Joey convinces Billy to move into Llanfair.

Max tells Luna that he is afraid to be in love with her because he doesn't want
to lose their friendship.

Jim Vern searches for Suede.

Blairs' upset that Cain was successful.

Next:  Luna question Suede about his background.  Cain and Tina get together.

Cheryl
18.1491Alreay picked?IAMOK::CUDAKThelMon Sep 21 1992 11:081
    I read somewhere, that Hank's ex=wife will be Bo's new love interest.
18.1492chatterRINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaMon Sep 21 1992 11:3524
    wow, oltl is certainly getting controversial lately aren't they?
    
    interracial relationships always seems to fail on the soaps and they
    have potentially two of them if bo and hank's wife get together and
    kevin and hank's daughter get together.  poor hank, if he has a problem
    with his daughter, wait till he finds out about his ex-wife.  i wonder
    what asa is going to think about all this.  
    
    personally, i think its wonderful and possibly what oltl needs to pick
    up rating.  afterall, the gay storyline was rated high in the mag's
    someone pointed out.  
    
    IMHO, they are losing me and others on the jason and leeann storyline. 
    why i saw it for a few minutes last week and actually turned it off it
    was so bad.  leeann had on this red wig and it wasn't on all the way. 
    you could see her hair through it.  it was pathetic and the only
    reason why i think they might have left it that way was to show what a
    bad state she was in running and worrying so much.  she looked pretty
    bad.
    
    upcoming looks promising though -- any updates for friday and of
    course, thanks for the news, updates and everything else!
    
    cj
18.1493Nora is not blackFSOA::CACQUAFRESCAI want to go backMon Sep 21 1992 12:047
    cj:
    
    Hank Gannon's ex-wife Nora Gannon is white.  So, we won't be seeing an
    interracial relationship here when she hooks up with Bo.  But, Rachel
    and Kevin are another story.
    
    Cheryl
18.1494DOD2::PARKERMon Sep 21 1992 12:0941
    For Friday.....
    
    Lee Ann goes to Lanfair to talk with Kevin.  They talk about their
    relationship and why it failed.  They were very honest with each other. 
    Kevin offers to share custody with Lee Ann but she must bring Duke back
    to him immediately.  Lee Ann is very skeptical but really has not other
    choice.  She begs Kevin
    
    Dorian visits Jason in jail
    
    Sloan is sitting in the country club.  He gets mail from Andrew.  He
    has forwarded to him a letter that WIlliam wrote to him in school. 
    Back then, Sloan refused to open the letter.  It talked about how
    miserable in military school and how much he resented Sloan for sending
    him there.  The letter said he did not like it but William was
    beginning to hate his father.
    
    Sloan was upset by the letter.  When he saw Mr. Douglass enter the room
    moving towards Joey and Billy, Sloan steps in and talks with him.  This
    surprised Billy because Sloan had turned down his invitation to talke
    with his father.  Sloan told him not to make the same mistakes that he
    did with his son.  Mr. Douglass would not listen and summed his and
    Billy's problems up to Andrew's influence.
    
    Luna tracks down Suede to apologize for snapping at him at Wanda's
    place.  Suede tells her that Max wants her. Luna disagrees..  Suede
    gets it truth out of Luna that MAx was snooping through his things. 
    She tells him that Max suspects that he has a  prison record. Suede denies 
    the charges.
    
    The scene changes to the jail.  A bald guard is comparing phone records
    to the dates that Suede was in Jail.  He finds that when Suede used the
    phone, he placed calls to Lanview.  The guard has a long scare on his
    face..  This came from the fight he had with Suede...Suede cut him with
    a knife.  The guard mumbles that he is going to Lanview to pay is
    friend a visit!
    
    Thats all...
    
    Lisa
    
18.1495Just commentsSALEM::CONNELLYMon Sep 21 1992 14:4912
    
      I believe that kevin has offically turn into scum, Oops I mean the
    spitting image of Asa... arggg... He walks into a room and acts like he
    owns it.... And just for the heck of it.. after all he's done to LeAnn
    (and to be fair she's done some doing back ;^)  she's gonna trust him? 
    You'd never know that was DewAnn (sp?) was her "mama".  Anyway I too
    fast forward through most of their scenes... they've killed Jason... oh
    well..... back to the real world  ;^)
    
      Hope y'all are having a great day!|
    
       Sue
18.1496chatterRINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaMon Sep 21 1992 16:3931
    but isn't that really what clint is, and asa always has been?
    re:  kevin being scum.  i found more unrealistic to have him be such a
    good boy when he was younger.  although i don't like him, its fitting
    to the family.
    
    so vicki went to the ranch to be with clint right?  he isn't on much at
    all lately, aren't we lucky.  
    
    i wonder if dorian likes sloan.  vicki will certainly be in a snitch
    about that eh?
    
    i think its much too early to have bo in a relationship again.  he is
    always with someone and should stay single as someone pointed out
    earlier.  first it was pat, then deliah, then de de, then sarah, then
    cassie, back to sarah.... blah blah blah.  i'm sure i even missed some!
    
    oh btw, i haven't seen hank's ex and am surprized to hear that she is
    white.  certainly a bit fitting for his daughter to be close to kevin
    and his reaction.  what an interesting storyline.  
    
    comment on upcoming:
    
    
    
    
    i can't believe that billy is going to move into landfair.  wait till
    clint comes home!!!!
    
    thanks for all the updates, news etc.  
    
    cj
18.1497DECWET::MONTOYATerri Montoya @ DECwestTue Sep 22 1992 13:225
Kevin is NOT a Buchanan by birth...he was adopted by Clint when he married
Viki.  It bugs me when they keep saying on OLTL that he is a Buchanan and
is starting to act like his grandfather ASA.  They should be saying that
he is starting to act like his grandfather Victor Lord...he, too, was quite an
arrogant, overbearing pain just like Asa.  Just my 2 cents worth....
18.1498great memory!RINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaTue Sep 22 1992 13:3415
    wow, great history .-1.  that is so correct.  although -- in blood and
    in cases where children are adopted they do take on traites of their
    family.  my husband is adopted, along with his siblings and he acts
    just like his father and his sister just like his mother.  (as a matter
    of fact, they look alike too... but that is another topic)  in any
    case, i agree!  i wonder why they never bring up victor and the
    resemblence of his character.  the memory seems to forget when the
    people aren't around i guess.
    
    any updates on yesterday?  this file has been super slow lately...
    
    cj
    
    
    
18.1499Hey I didn't think of that ;^)SALEM::CONNELLYTue Sep 22 1992 14:0311
    Both -1 and -2 Good Point.  I never watched the show when Victor Lord
    was on so I didn't even think about that.  The scene that got me
    started on the way Kevin was acting was When the guard took Jason out 
    of the court room (I think it was the Bail hearing?) Kevin walked out
    behind him and said "Get him out of here"   argg I wanted to punch the
    TV.  How many times has Asa walked into some place and done that... Was
    Victor Lord as Rude?
    
      Thanks for the updates!
    
       Sue 
18.1500updatesDOD2::PARKERWed Sep 23 1992 11:1854
    Sorry I missed Monday's update.....
    
    Lee Ann takes Duke to Kevin....Kevin promptly has Lee Ann arrested.  He
    originally said he would drop charges against her and Jason, but when
    Lee Ann Left to go get Duke, Kevin started thinking back to past
    incidents between Lee Ann and Jason, and then changed his mind and
    called the police.  When Lee Ann gives the baby over, Renee is there. 
    She compliments Kevin for being so understanding....just then, the door
    knocks and Its the police and Lee Ann is arrested.
    
    Renee reads Kevin the riot act about his behavior.  Asa comes in and
    tells Kevin he did the right thing.  Renee keeps telling KEvin that he
    is acting terribly and is looking more and more like Asa...Kevin seems
    a little torn.
    
    Marty goes over to see Suede.  He is packing getting ready to leave
    town since he feels like the jail guard is on his heels.  Marty says
    she wants to be with him.  Suede rejects marty's advances but Marty
    will not give up.  They begin to kiss violently and fall on the bed
    together.  Suede suddenly backs off and tells her he does not like to
    be rushed.  He goes into the bathroom.  Marty goes through his dresser
    and finds his scrapbook of news articles.  She does not get a chance to
    open it because Suede comes out of the bathroom.  He pulls a knife on
    Marty and asks her what she saw.  She tells the truth and says nothing.
    
    Hank tells Lee Ann that he feels sorry for her but Kevin has pressed
    charges of:  violating a court order, obstruction of justice, and
    endangering the safety of a minor.  She asks to see Jason but Hank
    refuses.  Later, Jason pleads with a guard to let him see Lee Ann.  The
    guard agrees to a 5 minuet visit.  They hug and say how much they love
    each other.  When they are caught together, Jason gets violent when he
    is pulled away from Lee Ann.  Hank is really angry and seperates them
    for good.
    
    Before Lee Ann's arrest, Renee offers Jason legal help if he wants it. 
    Jason is suspicious since Renee used to be a Buchannon.  Renee says her
    offer is sincere.  Jason turns down her offer for help.  After the
    incident between him and Lee Ann, Jason reconsicers Renee's offer.
    
    Max tells Luna that he does not want their relationship to go farther
    because everyone who he has loved, has hurt him and he has ended up
    hating.  He does not want to lose their friendship.  Luna calls Max a
    coward.  The are in the Mustang on top of the mountain watching the
    sunset.  Luna quizes Max on moments from their first meeting.  When Max
    remembers the questions, Luna is touched.  She tells Max that they are
    destined to be together.  They beging a passionate kiss.....just then,
    the Mustang slips out of Park and starts to roll down the
    hill....spoiling the moment!  It hits a tree and punctures the
    radiator.   Max leaves Luna with the car and he walks down the mountain
    to get a tow.
    
    thats all folks...
    
    Lisa
18.1501chatterRINGER::WALTERused to be AquiliaWed Sep 23 1992 15:2220
    thanks lisa for keeping us up to date.  i love your updates.
    
    someone said earlier that they ruined jason.  i agree.  i saw someon
    riding a bike into the mill this morning that looked just like him,
    from ponytail, color of hair, height and bike style.  hmmm... does
    jason work part time acting and full time at MLO? :) :)
    
    anyways.. i hope they get this storyline over with quickly.  i am so
    bored with it.  it seems like its the only part of the show lately
    besides the billy/gay storyline.  
    
    hoping for some newcomers soon.  
    
    have they explained where bo and sarah are lately?
    
    i can't picture luna and max together, but its just MHO!
    
    thanks again,
    
    cj
18.1502comments on fridays' showANGLIN::HAYESDMon Sep 28 1992 13:1810
    I saw the coming attractions for GH.  Marco Daine as Marco was in port
    charles.  Why don't they bring him back to llanview?
    
    Fridays show was pretty good.  I actually cried during Leanne's scenes
    with Renee and again with Kevin. 
    
    I can't belive Keving can prosecute Jason without Leanne.  This is
    getting a little dragged out.
    
    doreen
18.1503tidbitsANGLIN::HAYESDWed Sep 30 1992 10:5019
    where is everyone?
    
    I only caught a few minutes.  Rachel is telling kevin he's still in
    love with Leanne.
    
    Vicky and Clint came back doesn't look like they are getting along at
    all.
    
    Luna is off with Suade/charles.
    
    Leanne is going over to try to see the baby.  
    
    Gannon seems to want to help Jason.  
    
    I think Dorian now has the hots for the colonel.  
    
    Beau was actually on for a change.
    
    doreen
18.1504update for 10/1/92ANGLIN::HAYESDFri Oct 02 1992 10:0863
    Luana and suade are together.  She had a nightmare in which Suade is
    coming after her with a knife.  She woke up screaming with Suade
    standing behind her.
    
    Suade was fixing her car.  Suade became upset when Luna mentioned Suade
    talking in his sleep about a Debra.  He grabbed Luna wrist real hard
    when she was reading some of his papers.  The papers were about a "rich
    girl on the hill"  
    
    Max reads about Charles/Suades murder victim-Debra his wife.
    
    Marty comes into the hotel.  She runs into max; who wants to know
    everything he can about Suade.  Marty mentions that anytime she asked
    about anything, Suade would get very angry.  Marty also mentioned that
    suade pulled a knife on her.
    
    Luna's car ends up getting towed.  She uses Serenity springs' charge
    card to pay for the bill.  -I think in the hopes that Max will figure
    out where she is.
    
    Kevin and Clint are going to Jason's hearing.  Clint is upset because
    Vicky wont go.  Vicky gets a call from Sloan.  He wants to meet her for
    lunch.  She agrees.  Clint isn't too happy with Vicky.  Vicky explains
    that she told Clint she wants to settle things with sloan and that the
    sooner the better.  Clint Kisses and Hugs Vicky and tells her he loves
    her.
    
    Vicky meets Sloan and Tells him that she has a family and a husband
    that she would never leave.  She says their feelings probably became
    intense because of the quilt and the deaths of their children.
    
    Sloan says he will do whatever she says.  He would like her to admit
    that she was looking forward to seeing him, but she wont.  
    
    Dorian runs into Leanne at the hearing and says she hired a lawyer for
    Jason.  Dorian tells her she is very lucky that Jason loves Leanne.
    
    The Lawyer wants Jason to say he was a victim of his blinding love for
    Leanne.
    
    Jason during the beginning of the hearing says he is guiltly, he gets
    rid of the lawyer and takes the plea bargin.  He gets 90 days with time
    served included.
    
    At first Kevin was happy but Asa said that was a smack on the wrists.
    
    Kevin tells Gannon he's not happy with Gannon's work.
    
    Earlier Nora Gannon entered the hospital looking for a doctor to write
    her a prescription for mingrain(sp) pills.  She said they were lost in
    her luggage.  She runs into Sheila.  Nora wants to know where rachel.
    
    At the end of the trial Nora walks in.  Rachel and Hank aren't too
    happy to see her.
    
    Leanne and Jason kiss before he gets halled off to Llanview Jail. 
    Rennee  says something to Kevin.  
    
    Asa makes some rude comments to Dorian about "young love"
    
    hope this wasn't too confusing.
    
    doreen
18.1505update for 10/2JULIET::LANE_BEFri Oct 02 1992 17:5483
    
    
    Friday's show...
    
    
    

	Now that Jason pleaded guilty LeeAnn is freaking out.  She gets
	something in the mail.  It is a restraining order!  She is not
	allowed to get within 50 feet of Duke without being arrested.
	Now come on, really,  you can't get a restraining order issued 
	without just cause can you?!  Anyway, she says she is not the
	little cowgirl from Slowpoke :^) anymore. The one that does what 
	Kevin wants (marrying him, moving into Lanfair) and it's her turn 
	to do what she wants.  She storms off to go see Duke.

	At Lanfair Clint, Asa and Kevin are arguing with Vicky about the
	restraining order.  She thinks it's deplorable!  Clint is ticked 
	off at her for backing Kevin yet allowing that gay toublesome 
	Billy to move in.  She tells him she is trying to be fair to 
	LeeAnn and Duke too.  Clint spits at her to go get a helmet and join 
	the U.N. :^}  Asa decides they have reason to celebrate and wants to 
	have a party.  LeeAnn arrives and wants to see Kevin.  Asa insults 
	her as usual and calls her the kiss of death!  She does speak 
	to Kevin and he refuses to give in.  She is crushed!

	Max finds out the name of the service station where Luna charged
	the $850.  He is going after her.  Jim Vern figures out what's going 
	on and Max tells him everything.  Jim tells Max he has to stay 
	out of it.  Max questions Jim as to why the local police don't know
	him as it is procedure for police to notify the locals when they
	are in town on a case.  Vern tells him maybe it's just procedure
	not to tell inquiring citizens.  He does agree Max can go along.
	I still say there is something not right with ole Jimmy!

	Cain arrives for the party and he and Tina talk.  She apologizes
	to him and tells him her life has been like a food processor on 
	mulch setting ? Bad attempt at clever dialogue - writers!

	She says she was just trying to do something nice for him and 
	she tells a story about it being like Christmas.  You hunt and 
	hunt to find the perfect gift for someone special, you wrap it 
	and get all excited about giving the gift only to find the person 
	hates it totally.  She promises never to go behind his back again.  
	He finally forgives her and they slurp on each others faces. :^O

	Blair was dizzy (OH, NOOO) and went out for air.  Cain is out 
	talking to her.  She tells him he is no longer the golden boy- just
	her low life employee.  He says - guess what Bleary, I know about
	the birth control pills and I am really working for Asa to watch
	you and keep you away from Max.  So who is in control now!!

	There was another scene with Vicky and SSSClint fighting about
	Sloan.  Clint refers to Sloan as just a weed in the garden that 
	keeps coming back and strangling the plants.  Boring.  I ignored
	most of this....  They all end up inside to have a party toast 
	for baby Duke.  Blair says well, he won't be the only new baby 
	this year, I am prego!  Now how is she going to pull this one off??
	If it's true - could it possibly be Max's?  Oh, no, not another Max 
	baby. :^(
	
	Suede and Luna are stopped by the road.  A cop pulls up and 
	wants to know what they are doing. Luna says she got sleepy and 
	pulled over.  The cop wants to know why Suede didn't just drive. 
	Suede says he doesn't drive cause he has no license.  The copy tells
	them to get out of the car.  Suede decks him.  The cop is out cold.
 	Luna wants to know why he did that.  He says all cops are twisted.  
	She realizes something is really wrong her and says, "No maybe 
	you are Suede".. he grabs her and just then the cop says hold 
	it.  Suede somehow knocks him out again (I missed the visual) and 
	takes his gun.  He tells Luna they are almost there and once they get
	there everything will be explained to her and she will understand why
	he had to do all this.  He is taking her to Ravenpoint.  She has
	no choice but to trust him and go along.  

	A few minutes later Max and Jim Vern find the cop (what, did they 
	fly!?).  The cop tells them which way they went - and they have 
	a gun. Vern figures out that Suede or rather Charles Pruitt is trying 
	to relive his past.  Going back to Debra father's plantation in 
	Ravenpoint where she was slashed to death.  He FINALLY shows Max a 
	picture of Debra and says, yea, he wants to do it all over - he has 
	the place and the face.  She and Luna could be twins!

18.1506This plot needs a twistZMASK::BRYDONSat Oct 03 1992 12:386
    
    
    I think Vern is the real murder of Debra and Suede was her husband who
    was framed for it.  This is probably just Suede's plan to expose Vern.
    
    
18.1507BSS::N_IRIZARRYMon Oct 05 1992 10:063
    no upcoming news??????
    
    
18.1508Upcoming NewsTOLKIN::PRATTERMon Oct 05 1992 15:1023
    Upcoming News:
    
    
    
    
    Viki and Clint get into an argument when Clint asks Viki not to see
    Sloan anymore.
    
    Suede leaves Luna alone at Ravenpoint, where she meets Marcus, who
    mistakes LUna for his dead daughter Deborah. Suede returns to Luna
    and tells her he did not kill his wife and that he needs her help to
    find George Hill, the man that can give Suede an alibi.
    
    Dorian tells Blari that she will get proof that Addie is worse off
    than when she moved into the mansion. Meanwhile, Addie sees baby Duke
    and thinking he is Blair's baby, takes him upstairs and locks the door.
    
    Max is attacked by an unknown assailant while at Vern's house.
    
    Next:
    
    	Suede tells Luna his story - Blair and Dorian try to get through
    	Addie.
18.1509Update for 10/6/92JULIET::CORDES_JAFour Tigers on My CouchTue Oct 06 1992 17:1322
    Here's an update from our anonymous noter "Pixie Toes"
    
    
    Tina tells Bo that Luna said Vern is not what he appears.
    They go to the cops (Maggie Vega is back from suspension)
    and try to convince her without giving their source.  She
    is skeptical.  She checks out Chief Vern and he is legit.
  
    Luna and Suede got to Raven and he freaks out a bit, then
    he tells her that his wife was murdered, but he doesn't 
    tell her that's why she was in jail.  She's on the edge 
    of disbelief.

    Andrew and Cassie plot to get Blair and Dorian working together
    on a fundraiser but it doesn't work so well.  Cassie has 
    agreed to work for Blair.

    Alex has brought in Dr. Ruth to work with Mortimer.  Alex
    and Wilma have been having some very funny arguments.  Ruth
    is supposed to help him with his confidence level. 
    
    Pixie Toes
18.1510more 10-6JULIET::LANE_BETue Oct 06 1992 18:5635
    
    More 10/6/92
    
    
    
   	I still think there is something suspicious about Jim Vern.
    We'll seeeeee....  Anyway Suede is telling Luna that there was a 
    party going on the night of Debra's murder.  He says he saw it happen.
    He gets real jumpy and Luna goes for the gun.  She of course doesn't
    get it from him and he tells her now she's done it.  He tells her that 
    since she doesn't belive him, he can't trust her and while he has to
    go take care of things he is going to leave her alone in the Mansion.
    
    	Blair tries to get on Dorian's good side. Dorian tells her she will
    never consider Blair family or forgive her.  Blair tells Dorian she
    can come and visit Addie.  It softens Dorian a bit but she still is
    never going to forgive and forget.
    
    	I guess Andrew and Cassie must have had a good time because they
    told Dorian that even if she didn't set it up, they still would have
    gotten back together.   
    
    	The scenes with Mortemier and Dr Ruth were cute.  She starts
    word association with him.  
    
    She says "mother"   He says "respect"
    She says "organ"    He says "Bach"
    She says "banana and two apples"  He says something about "Egyptian
    burials'.
    
    She then gets on the phone and cancels ALL appointments for the rest
    of the day and the following day.  He is a challenge of a lifetime
    alright.  At least the show has a tiny tiny bit of humor!
    
    
18.1511Soap ScoopBSS::N_IRIZARRYFri Oct 09 1992 15:0717
    Hillary Smith, who played Margo Hughes on "As the World Turns" from
    1983 until 1990, when she decided to leave the soap to look for other
    acting jobs, returned to daytime on Sept 23.  She is creating the role
    of Nora Gannon on "One Life to Live".  She's a lawyer, she's divorced
    from Hank Gannon, and it appears that she may eventually become
    involved with Bo Buchanan.
    
    Smith most recently appeared in "The Heidi Chronicles" on Broadway and
    co-starred in the failed TV pilot" Driving Miss Daisy."  On daytime,
    Smith also played Kit McCormick on "The Doctors" in 1982.
    
    Grace Phillips will be returning to OLTL to reprise her former role of
    Sarah Buchanan at the end of Octover or early November for several
    weeks to bring the character's story line to an end.  No doubt,
    Phillips' return to culminate the Bo/Sarah story is due to the fact
    that Bo is slated to become involved with Nora.
    
18.1512<< Another Murder????? >>KAOOA::HOLLISTERTerry-Lee HollisterSun Oct 11 1992 19:1524
    
    
    	I have been watching OLTL for the pass two months and it looks like
    there will be another murder and my opion is that Asa will get it and
    he sure have it coming to him.  The suspects to me will be Addie,
    Blair, Reena, Dorina, and Leeanne.
    
    	Also the way Clint has been acting I think either Vicki will walk
    out on him or he will start abusing her.  By the way has anyone notice
    that Asa and Clint are being abusive.  I though Asa was going to hit
    Blair one time for expressing her feelings about something and he
    raised his hand as if he was going to hit her.
    
    	Clint look like he was going to hit Joey because he refused to stop
    being friends with Billy.  To my knowledge none of the soaps have dealt
    with wife and children abuse and it will be a good plot.
    
    	These theories are only my $0.02 worth.  Please let me know what
    you think.
    
    Terry
    
    	Also does anyone know what will happen with Joey, Allana, and
    Billy.  They have not been seen for quite awhile.
18.1513HDECAD::EWHEELERTue Oct 13 1992 14:068
    All My Children did do, and is doing now wife and child abuse stories.
    Gaylen is a wife abuse victim.  Brian is from an abusive and alcoholic
    home.  And way way back... Joe Martin nearly became involved with a 
    woman who was being abused by her husband.   I wouldnt want to see
    Clint turn into an abuser.  I think they already ruined his character,
    but to change him into a monster would be terrible.  
    
    El
18.1514DECWET::MONTOYATerri Montoya @ DECwestWed Oct 14 1992 16:523
OLTL also had a storyline on a husband that abused his wife.  I can't remember
the names of the husband and wife, but he later kidnapped Megan and Viki in
order to try to get his wife back from where they were hiding her from him.
18.1515JULIET::CORDES_JAFour Tigers on My CouchFri Oct 16 1992 13:1411
Late Breaking News:

OLTL

With all they've been through over the years, it seems OLTL's Clint and 
Vicki could withstand anything.  But as you'll find out on Tuesday, October 
20, nothing's a sure thing in Llanview.  Will they be able to weather the 
storm when their marriage takes a turn for the worse?
    
Pixie Toes
18.1516Upcoming NewsJULIET::CORDES_JAFour Tigers on My CouchFri Oct 16 1992 13:1511
OLTL Upcoming News from SOD

.  Mortimer falls head over heels in love with Renee.
.  Viki and Lee Ann continue working on their secret arrangements.
.  Danger mounts for Luna, Suede and Max - there is a major twist in
   the Ravenpoint mystery.
.  Viki remains drawn to Sloan.
.  Sheila and Hank grow closer.
    
Pixie Toes
18.1517Pixie Toes Update 10/16/92JULIET::CORDES_JAFour Tigers on My CouchFri Oct 16 1992 16:3356
I'm going to take a bit of a break until GH starts rolling.  Here's
the OLTL scoop!
    
pixie toes
    
    
OOH Asa is a bad guy!  He has rigged this doctor's appointment that 
"DORIAN" initiated, so that Addie could be re-evaluated!  Dorian,
Kevin and Asa are all in cahoots on this one!  Blair tells Addie to 
be sure not to tell anyone she isn't really pregnant.  Cain hears
Blair say the word "secret" to Addie and wants to know what it is.
He lets her know he's watching her, waiting for her to slip up.
They're all there for the Doctor's evaluation, the doctor wants
Addie alone, but Addie wants Blair.  She's very calm though when
Blair says she has to go alone with the Doctor.  She does pretty well
until the doctor mentions Addie expecting a grand child.  She doesn't
spill the beans, but she does get more hysterical.  She says she doesn't
want to go away.  That Asa takes good care of them.  The doctor seems
satisfied.  Meanwhile, Blair is sweating a bit.  The doctor comes out
and says that the patient is fine and that obviously Blair is doing a fine
job.  Dorian and Asa start to react.  Asa recovers and Kevin pipes in about
Addie being a threat to the baby.  The doctor will not ask the court to
reconsider.  Dorian is still pushing.  Addie tells Blair "I did everything
like you told me I didn't say anything about the baby" but noone heard it.
Kevin says Addie duped you.  The Doctor says Addie is incapable of 
elaborate deception.  That she tells whatever she thinks the truth is.
Blair leaves Addie resting in her room.  As soon as she leaves Cain goes
in.  Blair walks in on Asa, Dorain and Kevin.  Asa covers again.  D&K 
leave and Blair accuses Asa of teaming up with them about Addie,, since 
Kevin and Dorian don't cross paths, and how else would Dorain find out 
about Addie taking Duke?

Vern has Luna.  Max is at the door.  Vern shoots through the door.
Luna freaks.  (This storyline is B-O-R-I-N-G lets hope they finish
it up soon!)  Suede is lying on the floor passing out.  He dreams about 
finding Deborah in the house dead.  picking up the knife that was left
behind her.  That's when Marcus comes in and sees him.  He assumses
Suede killed her.  In the mean time, Marcus is really coming in with a 
knife and heading for Suede.  In the shack, Luna is tied up, Vern is
getting away.  Max is lying on the ground.  Vern checks him to see if he's 
alive and Max attacks him (of course... could we please have some 
creativity here OLTL?)  Max unties Luna.  Looks like Vern has been shot.
Max doesn't want to report it because the whole police department may be 
crooked.  Luna explains that Suede appears to be on the level and that
Suede was going to set it up to show Suede was rreally guilty by killing
Luna.  They decide to go tho the police and tell the truth.  They hug 
and say some mushy stuff about their friendship.   They go to find Suede
and get Marcus to not kill him.  I'm not sure if they had to hurt Marcus
to do it though.  Suede is pretty bad off.  

Hank comes home, the apartment is clean, food is cooking and he thinks it's 
Rachel.  He's talking to her from the living room.  Turns out that it's 
Sheila.  She's really pulling out all the stops.  He wants to know how she
got in, he thinks Rachel was helping.  She says Rachel is staying out with
a friend for the night.   They get pretty hot.
18.1518Update 10/20/92JULIET::CORDES_JAFour Tigers on My CouchTue Oct 20 1992 16:0551
    

Vicki gets Rene to lie for her to Clint, because Bo caught her talking
to Sloan.  Rene does it, but lectures Vicki about how it will eventually
cost her her marriage.  Vicki says she has to lie as long as Kevin and
Clint refuse to give Leanne visitation rights.  

Kevin stopped by Leanne's with pictures of Duke.  They had fun looking
at them together.

Sheila and Hank wake up together.  He gets in the shower and his wife
comes to visit.  She says some rude things about recognizing the robe
Sheila is wearing (wife gave it to Hank for Christmas).  Sheila goes
to make phone calls.  Wife says she's decided to accept John Russells
offer of a partnership.

Sarah is back.  She calls Bo from Bali.  She wants to stay on the boat for
2 months more.  Bo wants her back.  She has to go, she'll call again on 
Monday and hangs up.

Clint shows up at Bo's and tells him he knows Vicki is lying.  He doesn't
know specifically what Vicki is lying about, and he can't prove it, but 
he thinks it involves Sloan.  He heard Vicki say on the phone "I can't
go on like this anymore".  His heart is breaking.  

Vicki tells Rene that she told Leanne she couldn't go on like this
anymore.  Rene says she knows why Clint feels uneasy about Sloan and Vicki,
and she feels it too.  She thinks there's something between Sloan and Vicki.
She tells Vicki to comme clean to Clint about Leanne.  

Viki goes to Clint and says she can't say who she is protecting, but that
she feels bad she did lie to Clint but that Sloan is not involved.  She
asks him to trust her.  He says okay but answer two questions: Did you and
Sloan make love?  She says no.  Did you kiss?  She says yes once a long
time ago and never again.  Clint storms out.

Dorian tries to "inform" Sloan about vicki, but he will hear none of it.
She goest to Cassie who refuses to help her.

Sloan calls Llanfare and Bo picks up.  He tells Sloan off.  Vicki blasts
Bo.

Nora asks if Rachel likes Kevin.  Rachel has no intentions of discussing
it with Nora.  Nora tells her she's staying in Llanvie.  

Wanda accuses Leanne of being too chummy with the Buccanans.

Clint returns and tells Vicki that he thinks it would be best if they 
were separated for a while (I think he said only a few days).
    
Pixie Toes
18.1519Update for 10/23/92JULIET::CORDES_JAFour Tigers on My CouchFri Oct 23 1992 16:5728
I didn't catch all of OLTL, but here's what I did see.


Sloan comes to Vicki's office afterhours with a picnic in hand.
All her favorite foods and won't take no for an answer.  She
and he talk.  She tells him her marriage is looking more and 
more shaky.  

Clint calls Kevin all upset that he can't reach Vicki.  Kevin
agrees to look for her.  He calls the Banner and talks to her
about how upset Clint is.

Mortimer comes to Alex while she is sleeping and pretends
to be Carlo.  He's got her fooled.  He convinced heer to get
up and go back to the Palace for dancing.

Blair and Cain are fighting, during this, the phone rings
Blair insinuates to Tina that she and Cain are in bed together.
He tells Blair that he's sure if she does have a baby it will
look just like MAX!  

Luna is trying to talk Max into her plan to go back and get
Deborah's dad to confess.  He doesn't want to.  He wants to
leave Suede with Naomi and leave.  She tells him if that's 
what he wants to go ahead and leave.

Pixe Toes
18.1520BSS::N_IRIZARRYThu Oct 29 1992 10:034
    Any one out there?  This conference is very quiet, any news?
    
    
    
18.1521misc happeningsANGLIN::HAYESDMon Nov 02 1992 12:1222
    This show hasn't been too interesting lately.
    
    Vicky Swore to clint that she would never see Sloan again.
    
    Sloan left the hospital trying to keep his promise to Vicky to leave
    town.  I of coarse is sick as a dog.  I think he want to collapse so
    Vicky will have no choice but to help nurse his broken heart.
    
    Marty was the one on the motorcycle that that crashed into the banner.
    NOra is her attorney.  She hasn't told nora that she did it though. 
    She did tell billy.
    
    Leanne did see the baby and she and Jessica had a long talk.  Halloween
    night-the anniversary of the fire.
    
    My vcr turned off in the middle of oltl fri.  so I didn't see if Luna
    and Max got Marcus to confess to the killing of Debra or sleeping with
    Debra.
    
    Hope this helps a little
    
    doreen
18.1522Max is shot!STRATA::NBARTONTue Nov 03 1992 12:4021
    
    I didn't get to see the whole show on Friday, but I did see the end
    where it showed Max trying to get Luna to leave the house because the
    cop (forgot his name) was going to get rid of one of them anyways. 
    
    Anyway, Max is yelling at Luna to leave and she insists that she is not
    going to leave Max there, they go back and forth about leaving and then
    Max sees that the cop is going to shoot Luna.  Max jumps in front of
    Luna and takes the bullet in the chest!
    
    The scene was played out in slow motion with Max yelling to Luna to move 
    and Luna yelling at Max not to get in front of her.
    
    It ended with Max falling into Luna and then the two of them on the
    floor with Luna crying.
    
    Is Max supposed to be leaving the show?  I hope he's not dead !
    
    Any updates??
    
    Noreen
18.1523Little Update for November 3POBOX::BRADDIXCall me anytimeWed Nov 04 1992 10:5166
    I'm kind of a closet noter and won't be able to do this on a regular
    basis but I did happen to see most of the show yesterday.  This may be
    a little choppy but here goes.
    
    Somehow Suede convinced the police staff back at the station to take
    him and go out to Ravenpoint.  Jim Vern is still there and about to
    kill Luna so neither she nor Max can tell anyone about Marcus'
    confession.  Marcus is there too -- just kind of stunned and not doing
    anything.  The police bust in just as Vern is about to pull the trigger
    on Luna.  Suede starts hollering that here's the proof that Jim Vern is
    just like Suede has said all along; that Vern would go to any extreme
    to protect Marcus Whitehart.  Vern says he's spent his whole life
    serving and protecting Whitehart and this is just in the line of
    "duty".  (Some duty, huh?)  The police are shocked but Vern still has
    the gun and is kind of running the show.  When he turns his head Suede
    jumps in and manages to get the gun out of his hand.  The police
    handcuff Vern and say they're going to get to the bottom of this.  Luna
    is screaming for someone to help Max and finally they take Max out and
    get him ready for the boat and a trip to the hospital.  Max is
    unconscious and everyone can tell he's in very serious condition.  When
    they get ready to leave the room Suede goes to follow to be with Max
    and Luna but the officer in charge won't let him follow and says there
    is still some more explaining to do.  Suede starts to play the tape.  I
    don't know if it came out in an earlier show but on the tape it sounds
    like Whitehart not only loved Debra but was in love with Debra and
    that's why he was so possessive.  When it's time for the rest of them
    to leave Whitehart runs off and they can't catch him.  Later he douses
    the house with something and sets it on fire, presumably with him in
    it.  Looks like that's the end of him.
    
    Baby Duke is teething and giving Kevin a hard time.  Kevin can't get
    his medicine down.  Somehow Leeann knows about this and gives Kevin
    advice on how to do it.  Kevin follows the advice and later when Leeann
    calls to see how things went they were actually human and civil to each
    other.  However, Kevin hung up abruptly when he realized he was being
    nice.
    
    Blair and Cain have another run in.  They declare war on one another.
    
    Clint is mad at Vicki for going to see Sloan even if it was for a noble
    purpose.  Her nobility gets her into a lot of trouble.  He accuses her
    again of being in love with Sloan and wonders where he, Clint, fits
    into the picture.
    
    Alex arranges for dance lessons for Mortimer because she wants to take
    him to the "Gangster Gala" that's coming up.  Mortimer is not buying it
    until he thinks about how it may impress Renee.  Bulge brings some
    movie star lady back for the lessons (I didn't recognize her name or
    face).  Alex is perturbed because she had wanted a male instructor --
    one who wouldn't distract Mortimer with "ass"ets.  Alex is almost
    acting like she's jealous.  The instructor and Mort aren't doing too
    badly although they aren't Fred and Ginger either.  Eventually the
    instructor gives up and says she's not the one to teach him -- he
    doesn't have the passion, the beat, the connection.  Alex tells her
    that Alex is the right one to teach him but when she trys they fall all
    over each other and end up on the floor.  Alex is considering that
    maybe life would be easier if she just let ??? kill her.  (You know the
    one -- Carlo's arch enemy.  Can't remember his name.)
    
    Tina is still upset about finding out that Cain really did orchestrate
    Asa and Renee's breakup.  She's on her way to burn his clothes as we
    speak!  Does she strike anybody else as and dippy little dingbat?
    
    That's about all I can remember.
    
    Hey, guess what!  That wasn't as hard as I thought it would be.
18.1524Ooops, I forgot somethingPOBOX::BRADDIXCall me anytimeWed Nov 04 1992 11:0018
    I knew I'd forget something kind of important.
    
    Max and Luna are at the hospital and Luna is doing a GREAT job of
    acting.  The doctor is not being the least bit optimistic.  He tells
    Luna that they  probably won't operate on Max because his chances
    aren't very good under the best of circumstances. To add insult to
    injury, there isn't enough of the right kind of blood in stock to give
    him so why try.  Turns out Luna has the exact kind of blood that Max
    does.  (Isn't that special)  The doctor explains that even with the
    blood Max probably won't make it through surgery because the are bone
    shards inside him, extensive internal bleeding and the bullet is so
    close to the heart.  Luna will not give up on her man.  She insists the
    doctor take her blood and do his thing.  The doctor agrees.
    
    I think that was about it.  If not, someone else feel free to
    elaborate.
    
    Marsha
18.1525Thanks and commentsSALEM::CONNELLYWed Nov 04 1992 12:2720
    Marsha,
    
      Thanks! for the update.  You did a great job.  I'm sure others are
    just as appreciative as I am.
    
      re: Tina being a "little" dippy... ;^)  I doubt you'll get any
    arguments from anyone on that.  But I'm sure the story line with her
    and Cain falling in Love (dippy=blind also ;^) will get Cain to try and
    get Renee back with Asa or at least get Blair out of the picture.  Some
    times the way Tina acts drives me crazy but if the character was that
    way then they wouldn't be able to pull of some of the crazy far-fetched
    scenes that Tina and Cain do.  (Being trapped in a cage in Alex's place
    and then fooling around... hmmmm...   One other comment re: Cain and
    tina (and Renee)  When they were all sitting at the table at the rest.
    and Cain finally admitted to some accusations that Renee had made.  The
    reaction of tina's was perfect... You could tell she was devastated.
    
       well I have to run.... Thanks again for your updates!!
    
       Sue
18.1526oppsSALEM::CONNELLYWed Nov 04 1992 12:3012
    argg...
    
       re: my last entry... I meant that if Tina's character "wasn't" that
    way (dippy etc.) than Tina and Cain wouldn't be able to pull off some
    of the stunts and scenes they do.
    
       arggg... I have to remember to re-read before I ctrl z
    
       sorry
    
        Sue
    
18.1527ThanksTOLKIN::HOWARDBarbaraThu Nov 05 1992 01:156
    You did a great job on the udates. I don't get to watch the show
    anymore. Preview was Luna saying to Max your not going to die without
    telling me you love me. They show scenes of all the runs ins they've
    had and the kisses or near kisses. Then Luna says just you watch..
    		Thanks, 
    			Barbara
18.1528Upcoming NewsTOLKIN::PRATTERSun Nov 08 1992 15:4531
    Upcoming News:
    
    
    
    
    	Viki breaks the news to Renee that Clint has left her.
    
    	Blair & Luna make plans to have Max transported back to 
    	Llanview.
    
    	Joey & Jessica are distraught over Clint's leaving.
    
    	Max gets a visit from "Death". When Luna senses that "Death" is
    	trying to seduce Max away, Luna pleads with Max not to give up his
    	fight for life.
    
    	Viki's dreams are of Sloan.
    
    	Andrew advises his father to leave town for everybody's sake, 
    	especially Viki's.
    
    	"Death"  takes Max to her party as his condition continues to grow
    	worse and he slips into a coma.
    
    	Kevin catches Lee Ann with Duke.
    
    	luna sees Max with "Death". "Death" kisses Max.
    
    	Next:
    
    		Max's dance with "Death".
18.1529ThanksISLNDS::RICCIUTITue Nov 10 1992 16:128
    Thanks Doreen for the Upcoming News.
    
    
    It sounds like the show is getting better.
    
    
    
    CAR
18.1530Short short update********WR2FOR::STIGERS_RETue Nov 10 1992 17:5027
    Well here goes alittle update:
    
    Kevin and Joey were talking and Joey said things were not the
    best since Dad (Clint) left..he told Kevin that he was to blame
    for Clint leaving because of telling him that Vicky was having a 
    affair with Sloan..Kevin said something like well I don't know for
    sure but there is alot of funny things like phone conversations that
    Mom has where she is hiding something...No sooner did he say that and
    they show Vicky on the phone talking to Leeanne about taking Duke to
    her.. But she can't say anything cause Kevin is standing there so the
    phone call is "why don't I call you later I can't talk now" It shows
    Kevin and Joey giving each other funny looks...Then it shows Leeanne 
    getting a knock on the door..she opens it and there stands Jason !!
    They let him out on good behavior...
    
    They also showed Dorian and Andrew talking at lunch and up comes Sloan
    and Andrew asks him if he wants to join them and he makes somekind of
    answer like I'd rather be in a Foxhole in the snow or something good
    like that...then he tells Andrew what Dorian did to Vicky ..
    
    It also showed Blair talking to Asa telling him that Luna called and
    Max is in the hospital..
    
    Sorry thats all I can remember..
    
    becky
    
18.1531Some of Wed.TOLKIN::HOWARDBarbaraThu Nov 12 1992 01:4325
    	Just a bit Max and death are still flirting. Larry can't figure out
    what is going on. First Max looks like he's stabilizing then he goes
    off and gets worse. Larry is baffled.
    	Rene comes and talks with Max she tells him he can't die. The
    holidays are almost here and that his son is looking forward to
    spending them with him. She tells him that she loves him and that he's
    like the son she never had. She's crying she kisses him and goes out
    the room Good acting on her part I was a bit teary myself. 
    	Bo is back He was talking with Sara on the phone. Then with Rene
    at the hospital. They were talking about Mortimer. Who was in the hall
    listening. Bo leaves. Mort comes in and offers to bring Rene to the
    cafeteria for something to eat. 
    	Luna and Al were looking in Max's room and Luna told him his daddy
    would be alright. She wonders later why she can't get anything from Max
    because they're conected. The end of the show she was trying to
    conect. Max is being lured closer and closer to death..
    	Andrew and was that Cassie?? Were at Andy's or is it now Wanda's?
    Jessica was there all depressed. Andrew made her feel a bit better. The
    girl playing Jessica is good. If this person with Andrew was Cassie she
    looks a bit different. Her hair isn't as big as it used to be.
    	Cain wants Blair to tell Asa how her trip was. Cain leaves only to
    listen at the door as Blair comes up with lie after lie to Asa. Addie
    heard about Max and keeps yelling I want to see Max.
    	That's about all I saw.
    		Barbara
18.1532Update?? BSS::N_IRIZARRYFri Nov 13 1992 14:461
    
18.1533Quasi UpdatHDECAD::EWHEELERFri Nov 13 1992 17:1518
    
    hmmm....
    
    
    Alex tried to pick up a drunk Cain.   
    Kevin took the baby from LeeAnne and said never again.  Then he went
    home an tore into Vickki.  Clint came home to talk.  Vikki admitted to
    them all that she had feelings for Sloane... but that those feeling had
    nothing to do with the love she felt for them.  
    Luna somehow "saw"(I dont know exactly what goes on, because I only
    hear the sound, I dont see the picture--no tube, not blind)Max dancing
    with Death...and she said, Dont let her kiss you because it's the kiss
    of Death --how she kept from laughing I dont know... hmm...what else
    happened...Clint had a fight with Dorian, before he went to Llanfaire.
    Thats about all I recall... I'm sure someone will fill in the gaps
    later.
    
    El
18.1534Updates for 11/18-20UNYEM::ETELMANSAll hands together to be strongMon Nov 16 1992 09:4035
    I'm a new noter, so please be patient...
    
    A few additions to last week's update:
    
    Mortimer dropped Renee's scarf, and Alex found it.  She figured out
    that it is Renee's, and Mortimer explained that if he is to be Carlo,
    he needs to understand Carlo's attraction to Renee.
    
    Sloan tried to talk to Clint, but Clint wanted none of it.  Sloan then
    went to Viki and told her that he loves her and knows she loves him,
    too.  He wants to show her how much he loves her, so instead of leaving
    Llanview, as he had originally promised, as Viki had asked, and as
    Andrew has suggested, he announced that he is staying.  As he left,
    Joey and Jessie walked in, wanting to know what he was doing there. 
    Viki explained that he was a friend.
    
    Jason was released from prision on good behavior, and immediately went
    to Lee Ann.  After they rolled around for a while, Viki brought Duke
    over, and left him for Lee Ann to bring back (where's your head,
    Viki?).  Kevin walked in just as Lee Ann was about to bring the baby
    home to Viki, and he took the baby back to Llanview, where he
    confronted Viki in front of Joey, Jessie, and Clint.  Viki admitted
    that she has feelings for Sloan, but that she loves her family more
    than anything.
    
    Asa told Blair (and Cain) that if he ever finds out that she loves Max,
    he'll make her life miserable.
    
    Suede (who now looks much better, since he's had a shower) came to the
    hospital to be with Luna.  Max's spirit has been off at a party with
    Death.
    
    There's more - I just can't remember it.
    
    Sarah
18.1535Upcoming NewsTOLKIN::PRATTERMon Nov 16 1992 14:0837
    Upcoming News:
    
    
    	A frightened Luna realizes that she must go to the other side
    	to save Max from "death".
    
    	Sloan has memories of Viki.
    
    	Alex & Cain bond.
    
    	As the marriage ceremony of Max & "Death" is about to begin, Luna
    	goes into a trance to cross over. Max & "Death" dance, kiss, and
    	prepare to make love.
    
    	Viki makes a confession to Andrew.
    
    	Bo announces to Cassie that he and Sarah are to be married.
    
    	Luna challenges "Death" to a contest.
    
    	Suede & Marty begin to make love.
    
    	Luna is willing to die to save Max.
    
    	Viki agrees to get counseling from Dr. Jonas.
    
    	Alex makes a serious attmept to seduce Mortimer.
    
    	Luna must walk through fire to save Max, but the tables turn
    	as Max goes into the flames to save Luna.
    
    	Luna & Max return to embrace life, not death.
    
    	Next:
    
    
    	Mortimer shows Alex that he is a quick learner.
18.1536Questions??MPGS::OLINDERTue Nov 17 1992 09:166
    I don't watch this show very much, but I though Sara was
    leaving the show.  Since (from the upcoming news) Bo is
    going to marry Sara - is he leaving the show too?  Is
    Sara still on?
    
    Judi
18.1537JULIET::CORDES_JAThree Tigers on my CouchTue Nov 17 1992 18:5812
Clint, Vicki and kids are together.  Clint announces he's leaving and he's 
taking the kids with him.  He and vicky disagree about it.  Finally Clint 
makes the kids choose.  Luna "sees" death trying to seduce Max and tries to 
warn him not to kiss her.  Alex tells Cain she gave Blair info about his 
Cayman Island bank accounts.  Clint insists to Bo that his marriage is over.
Luna plans to slow her own heart beat down to simulate death herself to 
save Max.  She asks Tina to hellp.  She finally agrees.  Cain & Alex are
getting closer, sitting by the fire, baring their souls and their pasts.

pixie toes
                                           
18.1538Tuesday updateUNYEM::ETELMANSAll hands together to be strongWed Nov 18 1992 09:2918
    
    
    Alex and Cain stay up all night talking.  As Cain opens her door to
    leave, Blair is standing on the other side, ready to knock (or just
    come in, who knows...).  Blair smiles triumphantly, hooks her arm
    through Cain's and escorts him back to Asa's.
    
    Since Clint has forced the kids to choose, they tell him they are
    staying with Viki.  Kevin fumes that Clint knew Viki was taking Duke to
    see Lee Ann.  Lee Ann comes to Llanfair to tell Kevin that she had
    persuaded Viki to arrange the secret meetings.  Viki tells Lee Ann that
    that took a lot of courage, but that it was not Lee Ann's fault that
    Viki's marriage is in trouble.
    
    Luna crosses over to the other side.  She sees Max about to kiss Death.
    
    Thanks,
    Sarah
18.1539Thursday updateTOLKIN::HOWARDBarbaraFri Nov 20 1992 02:5047
    	You'll have to forgive me if I don't know all the newer Characters
    names.	
    	I FF through most of the show except the Luna/MAx stuff, you see
    what hold my attention. :")
    	Well from the jist of it Bo and the new woman (Baily Smith) his
    future love interest, they talk throughout most of the show he laughs
    a lot seems to get on good with her.
    	Marty I think that's her, is trying to seduce Suede, who I think
    looks like John Lupriano (sp)AKA as Cord. They get hot and heavy but he
    sees a flash of Luna or was it his dead wife, it spoils the mood. She
    gets mad and leaves.
    	Max in all the scences on the other side doesn't remember Luna he's
    as cold as ice toward her. They are having a contest 2 out of three
    wins. "Death" wins the first round. It was Luna trying to tell what Max
    was thinking, she couldn't. Next wass Luna's choice she chose to play a
    game of poker one hand straight 5 card stud nothing wild. Well it gets
    down to Luna having a flush ace high and  "Death" has four Queens.
    She's says two out of three. She gloats. Max gets up and seems
    disturbed. Luna goes to talk to him and says I know one thing about you
    Max and that you can't abide a cheater, she cheated didn't she?? He
    goes over to the table and flips the bottom card over and says she
    right you cheated and the bottom card is the Queen of Spades I think. 
    Well that round went to Luna. The next one is jewls "Death has a tray
    of precious jems and says whichever one he picks will be the winner.She
    chooses a jem Luna uses her crystal hoping Max will remember and
    realize how precious it is to her. He chooses "Deaths". Luna throws her
    crystal aside saying MAx it's my crystal. Well Death is happy she won.
    Luna says I'll give you anything if you let him go.. She's like you
    have nothing I want. Luna says I'll die for him. Death is astounded
    that she'd do this. She asks why? Luna says because I love him. Then
    she says to Max, Al needs you, and I couldn't live in a world without
    you. Max is looking at her. Death says well die then throws her arms up
    in the air and a wall of flames appear..
    	Durting this time Tina is by Luna's bed talking to her and
    wondering when she's supposed to get help. CAin comes by and wants to
    talk to her. She tells him not now. He says he'll wait. He keeps asking
    what Luna is doing she says you can't come in.
    	Rene is at Max's bedside asking himnot to give up and that she
    thinks about him every minute every hour of the day. She's crying. She
    says ypu are going to come back aren't you? She notices that his
    breathing is very irregular. She as someone don't know her name look at
    him she says she'll get a Dr. The Dr. it wan't Larry is flabergasted at
    what is going on. Then he says I'm sorry and starts listen to Max's
    heart and trying to find a pulse.. Rene is like your sorry?? I expected
    him to pull the sheet over Max's head..
    	This is about all I remember enjoy..
    			Barbara
18.1540Kiss Of Death!!!COMET::CARTERJFri Nov 20 1992 12:4412
    
    This Max and Luna going to the other side is the best story line
    OLTL has had since Megans death!!! I was really suprised!  I was really
    dreading it when it first started and now I can't keep my eye's off the
    T.V. when they are on!!!!!  I LOVE IT!!!!!!!    But this Tina and Cain
    thing has got to go!!!  What a BORE! Along with Blair rushing to Max's
    bedside!  Give me a break!  I am dying that I have to miss todays
    show!!!  Is anyone going to get a chance to watch it today!??????
    
        OH PLEASE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!1
    
                                                          jazzzzzzzzz
18.1541Another resurrectionNHASAD::FROMENTFri Nov 20 1992 13:367
    re: .1539
    
    Since you mention Cord, I saw in the "Star" this week that John
    Lopriano is returning as Cord.  They did mention the fact that he had
    fallen into the river and was thought to be dead.  I think the article
    said he'd be back in January, but don't quote me on that, I wasn't
    reading too closely.
18.1542updateCOMET::CARTERJSat Nov 21 1992 11:1959
    
    My honey taped Friday's episode for me, so I will try to update....
    
      Vicki went to see the Dr. that had helped Sarah with her problems
    and realized that she is in love with Sloan, and that she didn't know
    how to make the feelings stop.  He told her that she had to decide
    what she wanted to do with these feelings.
    
    Kevin and Clint are having a conversation in the cabin about him and
    Vicki's marraige. And Kevin asks Clint not to give up. Clint says that
    he won't give up but that he is not ready to throw in the towel either.
    Kevin tells him that he doesn't think of Joe Rielly as his father ....
    Clint is the man that brought his family back together.  It was kind
    of touching actually.
    
      Tina told Cain what her and Luna were up to and he started giving
    Luna mouth to mouth to try and bring her out of her "trance" while Tina
    went to see if the coast was clear to bring Luna into Max's room.
    Luna is about to walk into the flames and she tells death that she
    knows why she chose fire, because back in her old town the people 
    burned down her store because they said she was strange,they were
    scared of her.  She said you did this because you wanted me to think
    that that waswhat life was all about, hate and fear, but it's not, it's
    about love and friendship.(well it went something like that)  Then Max
    asked her why she was willing to die for him that he didn't even know
    her.  Luna told him that he did know her, right down to the depths of
    her soul.  She told him that he may think that he loves death but he
    is wrong. He loves life, and he loves her.  That is why he chased her
    and jumped in front of the bullet.  Then she starts walking into the
    flame!!!!!  (I about died on this part!!!!)
    
    Max started to get flash backs of him and Luna....and he remembers
    her....He screams out her name .
    
    Cain and Tina bring Luna into Max's room and they go to get a Dr.
    
    Sloan is at home thinking about Vicki. when she knocks on the door.
    He is suprised to see her. She say's that she was just driving around
    and ended up there.  Then she grabs him and kisses him.
    
    
    Max runs into the flames after Luna and they hug and kiss!(it was the
    most romantic thing!!!!!)  Then you see Max wake up from his coma
    and he is calling out for Luna.....he see's her laying next to him
    but she hasen't woken up yet.  He reaches for her hand and after
    200 commercials and interuptions.......she opens her eyes and he tells
    her that he loves her!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
    
    
       That was about all that I can remember........
    
    
    Gosh I just LOVE Max and Luna...............
    
    
    
                                                jazzzzzzzzzzzz
    
    
18.1544SLOAN IS ALL DRESSED UP WITH NO PLACE TO GO...DONVAN::MUISEMon Nov 23 1992 13:127
    Why does Sloan always wear a suit and tie to do nothing and go
    nowhere except out to eat?
    
    And has he ever exhibited one shred of a personality to warrant
    Vicky's love?
    
    
18.1545Neither one is worth it, Viki...UNYEM::ETELMANSAll hands together to be strongMon Nov 23 1992 13:2512
    In answer to .1544, I've only been watching for about 4 months, but I
    haven't yet found a reason to like Sloan (or Clint, for that matter). 
    Sloan is deliberately trying to tear Viki away from whatever family she
    might have left, and even though Clint is no prize either, at least he
    represents some kind of stability and home for Viki.  I just wish he'd
    get himself off of the pedestal he seems to have climbed upon.  She is
    obviously hurting, and he's not even trying to help her.  He's only
    making thinks 10,000 worse.
    
    My $.02.
    
    Sarah
18.1546Rene and MaxDEMING::LENTOMon Nov 23 1992 15:056
What is the relationship between Rene and Max?  

On Friday's show, Rene said that she thinks of Max as her son.  How did they
get to be so close.  Is it because of Max and Asa and all that?

Thanks
18.1547RE:.1546ISLNDS::RICCIUTIMon Nov 23 1992 16:088
    Nancy,
    
    A while back when it was thought that Max was Asa's
    son, Rene just took a liking to Max. I guess because
    they are so much alike. You know, good kind and honest
    types. Ever since they have always been close.
    
    CAR
18.1548thanks & a comment or two.SALEM::CONNELLYMon Nov 23 1992 16:5717
    
    
      first... Thanks to TOLKIN::PRATTER for the upcoming news!!
    
      and thanks for the great update from jazzzzzzz!!  You had me laughing
    at the end.  Now I can't wait to watch that scene...
    
      Does anyone know why Cord left the show originally?  hmmm this will
    be strange watching Tina try to decide between Cord and Cain..  Hmm I
    wonder what Blair will be thinking... wasn't she also attracted to
    Cord.  
    
       oopps gata go.....
    
       Thanks again!!!!!
    
       Sue
18.1549Monday, 11/30 UpatePOWDML::GERRITSTue Dec 01 1992 12:5978
    Oh boy.  I noticed that there haven't been updates in over a week! 
    Since I've been out sick, I'll update yesterday's show with tidbits of
    the past week...although I imagine that with everyone being off on
    Friday that you all caught that episode.  So here's Monday, 11/30.
    
    The Gangster's ball:
    
    Carlo (Mortimer) is a success! At first, Mulligan believes that he's a
    phony and goes about testing "Carlo's" memory...to no avail.  He's very
    convincing in his responses to Mulligan.  At one point, he even twists
    Mulligan's arm behind his back and threatens to cut off more digits
    (fingers).  Mulligan cracks and believes that he's really Carlo.  Carlo
    then asks everyone to decide.  They either follow him or Mulligan. 
    They all choose Mulligan.  Mulligan leaves, and the Hesser's announce
    that things will be different from now on.  Carlo wants all his
    territories back, but most of all, he wants everybody's loyalty.  Are
    they friends or enemies?  One by one, people start kissing his ring
    with their response.
    
    Sad scene:
    
    Beau and Sara are driving back to Llandfair when some maniac driver is
    headed directly towards them.  Beau tries to miss the oncoming
    car/truck, but in order to do so, goes over the side of the road into a
    body of water.  Scene changes to Dr. Larry at the hospital receiving a
    call requesting a trauma team.  He can't believe it...it's Beau and
    Sara.
    
    Clint shows up at Llandfair telling Vicki he is ready to come home, but
    she's not ready for him to.  She needs more time away from him, just as
    he had time away from her.  Smooth Clint said that he had enough time
    to think things through and is done thinking.  She says that she's not
    done thinking.  He gets all pissed off (spitting) because she's not
    done.  He accuses her of expecting Sloan at the house momentarily.  She
    gets angry with him, denying the accusation.  Rather, she is on her way
    to help serve food at a elderly home or something.  She leaves.  Clint
    asks Jessica and Joey to play a puzzle.  He then gets a call from the
    hospital about the accident and rushes over there.
    
    Once at the hospital, he tries to barge in to Beau's room, and Larry
    pushes him out explaining the Beau is fine, just some cuts and bruises. 
    They sedated him so that he could rest.  He was lucky because he was
    wearing a seatbelt.  Clint asks about Sara.  After some hemming and
    hawing, Larry tells Clint that Sara wasn't wearing her seatbelt.  She
    is dead.  At one point, they hear Beau scream Sara's name.  They rush
    in.  Beau asks Clint about Sara.  Where is she?  Clint says in another
    room.  As Beau asks how she is, he drifts off to sleep/passes out. 
    Clint hasn't told Beau yet about her death.
    
    Vicki runs into Sloan at the home where she's supposed to help serve
    food (although we never see her serve it!).  He bought Vicki a ticket
    to join him somewhere (mountains I think, but I'm not sure) for the
    weekend so that they can get to know each other.  After some weak push
    back from Vicki, she tells him that she'll be there and puts the ticket
    in her purse.
    
    When Vicki gets home, she hears the kids arguing and asks what's the
    matter.  They tell her about the accident and she rushes to the
    hospital.
    
    Cassie goes to the place where Andrew went for the weekend.  When she
    arrives, another minister (?) tells her that Andrew is out at the
    moment and will be surprised.  When Andrew does arrive, he looks
    surprised to see her, but not thrilled.  He told her it might not have
    been a good idea for her to go there. (I half expected another woman to
    walk through the door!)  She tells Andrew about the conversation she
    had with Beau regarding why their marriage failed.  She then asked
    Andrew to dance with her.  At the end of the dance, he said "now what,
    do you want another dance?"  She said to sit by her, that she wanted to
    tell him the honest to goodness truth about how she's feeling.  It
    looked as though Andrew expected the worst as he bowed his head towards
    his chest.  Cassie said "Andrew, will you marry me?"  After some talk,
    she pushed for his answer and he said yes!  Hugs, kisses, etc.
    
    I believe that covers it for this episode.  Did I miss anything?
    
    Lynn
    
18.1550MONDAY UPDATE !!!!WR2FOR::STIGERS_RETue Dec 01 1992 13:2425
    Well I saw some of the show yesterday.. Clint came home and wants to
    get back together as a family. But now Vicky needs the time and he
    doesn't want to give it!!  She runs into Sloan and they talk he thinks
    that the things that are happening to them are signs from above that
    they belong together ...mean while they show Bo in the hospital he
    doesn't look to bad, But then he had his seatbelt on ...I hope you all
    know there was a car accident. Anyway Sara was killed, she had taken
    her seatbelt off to get something in the back seat and did not put it
    back on ..they were hit by a headon crash. They showed some upcomming
    shows that show Bo telling Alex to help him find Sara that he knows
    she's out there somewhere and she must be lost...He thinks she's still
    alive...Even Alex had tears in her eyes!!  OH by the way they showed
    the Mob Ball and Mortmer? made the BEST Carlo..he fooled them all!!
    And got his area and stuff back..ran the guy that killed the real Carlo
    out of town and all the other people came and kissed his hand!! You
    should have seen Alex's face..and they really thought it was Carlo!!
    Lets see what else happen...Oh Cassie went to Andrew and set up some
    nice music and candle lite then asked him to marry her...Sloan had
    bought a ticket for him and Vicky to go to some cabin in Vermont. It
    never showed her saying yes or no..or I didn't see it.  
    
    Hope this helped...
    
    Becky
    
18.1551Pixie Toes UpdateJULIET::CORDES_JAThree Tigers on my CouchTue Dec 01 1992 13:5720
Bo and Sara get in an accident, he's relatively fine.  She dies.

Clint goes to Llanfare to see the kids, and tells Vicki he wants 
to move home.  She tells him she wants to remain separated.  They do their 
usual you-love-sloan, no-i-don't thing.  She leaves to go feed poor
elderly people at a benefit at the country club.  She runs into Sloan.  He 
has bought her a ticket to Vermont for the weekend.  Will she join him?  
Yes! (took some convincing)  She goes home to get ready, and finds out that
Bo & Sara are at the hospital and takes off (I"ll bet she forgets about 
Sloan)

Cassie goes to Andre's retreat house and proposes to him.  He says Yes!

Mort convinces Moose that he is Carlo (this was a great scene, I hope that 
someone who taped it can really do it justice here!)  Alex is thrilled.  
Mama Mort is very proud and Bulge is worried about losing his little finger
(remember the bet he made with Alex?)

Pixie Toes
18.1552JULIET::CORDES_JAThree Tigers on my CouchTue Dec 01 1992 13:585
    Boy, it sounds like Beau is getting to be like Maggie on Northern
    Exposure.  All her boyfriends have died in one bizarre way or 
    another.
    
    Jan
18.1553POOR BO>>>WR2FOR::STIGERS_RESun Dec 06 1992 11:276
    I saw a little from fridays show and really feel bad for Bo.
    They show Clint and Larry taking him to the funeral home to show him
    that Sara is really dead,  he sees her and tells them this is a sick
    joke and then touches her and says how cold she is and yells at Larry
    to bring her back..he does this several times.  I even had tears in my
    eyes with the way he did it.  This guy is good..
18.1554Pixie Toes UpdateJULIET::CORDES_JAThree Tigers on my CouchTue Dec 08 1992 12:5626
Addie attacks Blair, Asa stops her.  He insists that they put Addie in a 
home, but Blair says no.  He finally agrees but only on the condition that 
she have amle bodyguards with her constantly to keep her from hurting 
anyone, and as soon as Blair has the baby, momma is out of there totally.
He asks Blair when she's due, and she doesn't know he gets all hyped up 
about how casually she is treating (his) baby and insists she goes to a new 
doctor immediately.

Cain and Tina talk.  He came by to pay his respects.  Tina is softening.  
They kiss.  Then Renee comes in and Cain leaves.  Renee tells Tina she 
should forgive Cain, she also says she has no need to forgive Asa, because 
she has learned that she likes being independent.

Cain meets with Alex and tells her that Blair is not pregnant.  They are 
plotting together (him to get Bliar out and win Tina back, her to get 
mort's mind off Renee) to get Asa and Renee reunited.  

Bo lets Vicky in to see Sara.  She talks to him about Megan.  He agrees
to come out.  They make funeral arrangemetns.  Vicky has not been able to 
reach Sloan.  Sloan is extremely bummed out.  He's returning to Llanview.
clint and Vicky look bound for reconciliation (too bad).  Andrew is back in 
town and is making plans for the funeral.  

Pixie Toes

18.1555just a bit of what's going onTOLKIN::HOWARDBarbaraFri Dec 11 1992 05:5414
	Well Vicki talked to Sloan after the funeral. She decided to stay with 
Clint, as her families needs outweigh her own. She goes back and tells Clint
this he seems happy.
	Alex wants Mortimer for her own. He wants Renee. She figures the only 
way to get him is to get Asa and Renee back together. She plots to break him 
and Blair up. She dressed as a nurse and got Addie to tell her that the baby 
wasn't real. Blair came in and blew her top, kicking Alex out. Addie is going 
crazier she wants to live with Dorrie.
	Cassie and Andrew are engaged everyone is happy for them.
	Bo left Llanfair after the funeral and went to lay dejectedly by 
Sara's grave with no coat on and it was just starting to snow.. 
	Tina is going to give Cain another chance.
	This is all I've caught lately, well it's something anyway.
		Barbara	
18.1556COMET::CARTERJFri Dec 11 1992 09:2315
    
    
    OLTL has been a real bummer lately!!!!!  Everyone is said and the only
    happy couple...(Max and Luna) haven't been on all week!!!!
    
    Vicki's scenes with Sloan and Clint were intense!  I was crying right
    along with her!  I am glad that it is over with now...we all knew that
    she was going to stay with Clint!
    
     Poor BO!!!!!!!!!  He is really playing the anger and denial GREAT!!!!
    But did anyone catch the scene with Ms. Gannan and him???
    They are going to be a HOT couple........and add some humor to!!!!!
    
    
                                                   jazzzzzzzzzzz
18.1557COMET::CARTERJFri Dec 18 1992 12:2511
    
    Did anyone catch the cute scene with Luna and Max?????  When he was
    unbuttoning her shirt and she was just sitting looking so nervous!!!!
    She told him that he wasen't supposed to do anything that is supposed
    to excite him and he told her that it wasen't exciting he was just 
    helping her take off her wet shirt.......her expression just killed me!
    
      Does anyone have an updat for yesterday....
    
                                                                  jazzzzzzz
    
18.1558Blair?GIAMEM::FARLEYpurple is a primary colorMon Dec 21 1992 12:364
    Was it Blair who fell down the stairs last week or the week before???
    What happened to her?
    
    k
18.1559BlairBSS::N_IRIZARRYMon Dec 21 1992 16:175
    I don't know when the accident actually happened but the action
    was last week.  Larry discovered she wasn't pregnant. He atttributed
    it to a hysterical pregnancy but in the middle of an argument she 
    blured it all out.
    
18.1560STUFFMPGS::OLINDERTue Dec 29 1992 11:0232
    Stuff from SOD
    
    VCR Alert -
    
    OLTL really knows how to celebrate the new year.  When LLanview
    residents don their finest attire and gather at the Palace on
    Thursday, 12/31, the calendar isn't the only thing that's going
    to change.  Expect major twists in the Asa/Blair, Max/Luna and
    Tina/Cain relationships, as these duos find themselves making
    love, war - or a little bit of both.  Of course, not everyone
    shows up at the party.  Nora & Bo wind up in a very different place.
    And while it certainly isn't a palace, they find their own way to
    ring out the old.
    
    Who's Coming -
    
    John Loprieno (Cord)
    
    While the show has yet to issue an official statement, Loprieno's
    agency says the actor has signed with OLTL and will begin taping
    in late Janaury.  He's looking forward to returning.
    
    What Will Happen? -
    
    Despite Tina and Cain's problems, they get romantic for the holidays.
    Asa comes to his senses about Blair -- and now it's war.
    Viki continues to be drawn to Sloan, but the holidays bring Viki
    and Clint closer.
    Li=una insists on the stars dictating when she & Max should make love.
    
    
    Judi
18.1561More StuffMPGS::OLINDERTue Dec 29 1992 11:4425
    More Stuff from SOD -
    
    Cassie & Andrew ring in the new year by planning their wedding.
    
    Max & Luna get serious.
    
    Viki continues to struggle with her feelings for Slaon as she makes
    a big decision regarding her marriage to Clint.
    
    Jason & Lee Ann plan their wedding, but the future they dream of is
    jeopardized when Kevin refuses to budge on the question of Duke's
    custody.
    
    Rachel & Kevin's relationship blossoms, despite strong protest
    from Hank.
    
    Bo & Nora work together to solve the mystery of who killed Sarah on
    that car crash.
    
    Asa, Renee, Mortimer & Alex form a unique quadrangle as Blair and Asa
    declare war on each other.
    
    Tina gets the shock of her life, which sorely tests her relationship
    with Cain.  Dorian will have a busy year creating unusual havoc in the
    lives of the people she hates the most.
18.1562Does anyone have an update?ISLNDS::RICCIUTIWed Jan 06 1993 12:376
    Does anyone know what has been happening on the show?
    I would greatly appreciate any info.
    
    Thanks in advance.
    
    CAR
18.1563Partial update from MondayJULIET::CORDES_JAThree Tigers on my CouchWed Jan 06 1993 13:3518
    I caught a couple of minutes on Monday.  Let's see if I remember
    any of it.
    
    Asa is out for blook since Blair announced she slept with Max on
    her wedding day (on top of her wedding dress, no less).  Asa has
    taken Serenity Springs from Max and Luna, has caused the radio
    station to close and is having them evicted from the house.  Asa
    interupts Cain and Tina's morning fling to enlist Cain's help.
    
    Blair is having lunch (or something) with Cassie and tells her how
    bad it was living with Asa and that she only did it for Addie.
    Later they're trying on wedding veils and still discussing what 
    Blair will do now and how Cassie is her only friend.
    
    There was something on with Mortimer/Carlo trying to convince
    Renee he is really Carlo but I'm afraid I missed that part.
    
    Jan
18.1564New in LLanviewHDECAD::EWHEELERThu Jan 07 1993 12:2214
    
    I have a little info, but am not sure when it all occured--one 
    day runs another--also I missed yesterdays show. but, Luna was
    over at Bo's lady laywer, hanks ex-wife-cant-remember-her-name,
    asking for leagle help against Asa's assault.  Max goes to Clint,
    who isnt any help.   Clint tries to set up a cosy-afternoon-nest-
    fest, with Vicki, who isnt in the mood and isnt a trained chimp.
    Marty is down again--when isnt she?  Billy has a boyfriend named
    Rick.  Blair wants to get Max to lie about the Serenity Springs 
    incident.  She tried to get Luna to get Max to lie--both refused.
    Luna set a date for her and max to do it... Valentines Day...
    Thats about all I can come up with for now, hope it helps.
    
    EL
18.1565Update please!POWDML::GERRITSMon Jan 11 1993 16:326
    Is anyone able to offer an update?
    
    Thanks!
    
    Lynn_who_needs_her_fix
    
18.1566Upcoming NewsMPGS::OLINDERTue Jan 12 1993 10:5413
    Upcoming news from SOD -
    
    *  Dorian & Cassie's love for one another is tested.
    
    *  Tina gets a phone call that leaves her with a strange feeling.
    
    *  Asa returns to find Blair in the mansion.
    
    *  Mortimer makes a major purchase.
    
    *  Max tries his persuasive powers on Luna.
    
    Judi
18.1567TidbitsSTRATA::NBARTONTue Jan 12 1993 12:0933
    
    
    Seeing the upcoming news made me think of a few things from last 
    week.  I'm not sure what day, but I don't think I've seen anything
    in here about it yet.
    
    -->Dorian and Cassies love may have been tested or is in the process
       anyways.  They are at Cassies shower and Blair is there.  It is
       very obvious that no one wants her there.. Except Cassie, Cassie
       is trying to have everyone understand that Blair is her friend as
       well as one of the only relatives she has and that she (cassie) 
       believes people can chage.  I'm not sure what happens but all of
       a sudden Cassie and Dorian are going at it, on and on about Blair.
    
       Cassie makes the statement that Blair is going to be her maid of
       honor.  Dorian then makes the statement that if Blair is at her
       wedding she won't be.  
    
       There was also a scene where Kevin and Rachel are on the floor at
       home and Clint and or Vicki find them.. Clint is not very happy 
       so him and Kevin go around, they then talk about how the Bucanenns
       have had to many run ins with Rachels father (forgot his name)
       Kevin accuses Clint of being prejudice.  At Rachels house her dad
       is going on about how she should stay away from Kevin as well,
    
       Then they show Kevin and Rachel on the phone making plans to go
       away for the weeked.  This is also after Rachels father paid a
       visit to Kevin.
    
       Hope this makes some sense.  It always is so much easier reading
       others updates.   At least it's something...
    
    Noreen
18.1568Monday 1/11/92 updateYEOLD::AREYTue Jan 12 1993 12:4624
    On Monday I can only remember that Cassie and Dorian made up.
    
    Blair moved back into the mansion and Asa wanted her out.  Asa called
    his lawyer and he said Blair would not have to go until the divorce
    was over.  Asa then moved out telling Cain to figure out a way to get
    rid of her by the time he comes back.  Asa doesn't want Blair poisoning
    the food.
    
    Blair told Cain that if he testified at the divorce trial regarding
    an affair with Blair and Max that she would have him tried for purgory.
    
    Carlos twin wants Renee big time, but Alex wants Carlos twin.  They
    both threaten each other (Alex for him not to see Renee and Carlos
    threatened her with I don't know what), but Carlos won.
    
    Max's kid married Luna and Max and she broke down crying that 
    something bad was going to happen.  
    
    Tina and Luna both think that something bad is going to happen.
    I believe that it is all about the Asa and Blair divorce with
    Max and Cain having to testify.
    
    
    
18.1569some of Thurs.TOLKIN::HOWARDBarbaraFri Jan 15 1993 03:5821
                                                                              
        Just a bit. The bachelor party show was a clown called bubbles. She
    was the woman who played Ted Nights wife on the Mary Tyler Moore show.
    Luna had a party at Max's for Cassie. 
    	Tina and Cain were plotting to set up Blair after the parties. They
    were talking about getting her drunk and taking compromising photos of
    her with some guy.
    	Caught Rene with a shocked look on her face and a cop coming up to
    quiestion her. What was that all about? She was saying I made a
    mistake.
    	Cassie and Andrew were knecking and getting really hot and heavy.
    But she says we've waited this long one more night won't matter. She
    leaves telling him to sleep well. He goes into his office and  Macy??
    you know the girl that's been after him forever. Well she pledges her
    love for him. He tells her it can never be and that he loves Cassie and
    is marrying her tomorrow. She leaves very upset and outside the
    door vows that no one will have him. Wonder what she'll do at the
    wedding?
    			That's all I saw.
                                       Barbara
    
18.1570ANGLIN::HARRISits seemed like the right thing to doFri Jan 15 1993 12:426
    i read in the enquirer this week that the actress who plays blair is
    leaving in february (before seeps week) to be in a broadway play.  OLTL
    is trying to find a new blair right away.
    
    ann
    
18.1571Update from Thursday & Friday!DEMING::LENTOMon Jan 18 1993 16:3136
    I'll give a short update of Cassie and Andrews wedding.
    
    
    Marty walks into the church drunk and Billy stops by to see her.  He
    tells her not to do anything to spoil Andrews wedding.  She is drinking
    from a little flask.  Marty blows Billy off and takes off someplace. 
    Clint sees Vicke talking to Sloan about Vicki going to Princess Grace's
    wedding.  Clint had no idea that Vicki ever new Princess Grace.   He is
    jealous and ticked off.  He is very rude to Sloan.  He and Vicki talk
    before the wedding.  He says how he should not be surprised that Sloan
    would know about that because Vicki is in love with Sloan.  Vicki does
    not say anything.  Clint leaves to find someplace else to sit.
    
    Renee asked Hank if she could meet him later to talk about Carlo
    Hesser.   He says sure but is puzzled.
    
    Kevin and Rachel are back from the cabin because Duke had a fever. 
    Leanne was dropping Jason off at the wedding and talked to Tina's son
    and he told her.  She was spying Duke through the window and Kevin
    caught her.  She took off and Kevin has the french doors open while
    holding Duke yelling for Leanne.
    
    Marty is in Andrew;s office where Cassie is waiting.  Marty spooks
    Cassie cuz she is drunk still.  They talk and Marty gives Cassie her
    earrings and Cassie takes them.  Right before the bishop announces them
    husband and wife Marty is coming through the back door mumbling
    something.
    
    Oh ya,  Blair locks Tina and Cain in the pantry @Asa's.  Tina and Cain
    are plotting to take pictures of Blair and Julio but the maid when to
    the wedding and got Blair.
    
    I think that is about it.
    
    Hope you enjoy it.
    
18.1572Upcoming NewsMPGS::OLINDERWed Jan 20 1993 09:4816
    Upcoming news -
    
    Max's mysterious phone calls worry Luna
    
    Marty goes looking for trouble
    
    Jason's arrest jeopardizes Lee Ann's chances to see Duke
    
    Viki arranges dinner with Sloan
    
    Alex plots to rid Mortimer of his obsession with Renee
    
    
    
    
    Judi
18.1573DEMING::LENTOFri Jan 22 1993 10:227
    I saw a flash of yesterdays show.  Who was the guy that Marty brought
    home?  Did she pick him up because she was still upset about Cassie and
    Andrews wedding?
    
    Does anyone know??
    
    
18.1574Tidbits from ThrusdayHELIX::LEGERFri Jan 22 1993 10:3913
    good question....
    
    Also, Kevin told Lee-Ann he has rethought the custody thing, and is
    going to give Lee-Ann more time because her boyfriend is straightening
    out, then they show him getting arrested at some bar for possession of
    Narcotics.
    
    I saw a blurb, and Tina told Cain that they could not go on any longer,
    because Cain was going to hurt Luna and Max, and Tina carred too much
    to let him(cain) hurt her friends for Asa.  Also, Asa sent Blair's maid
    away, so she would not be around for the Divorce Proceedings....
    
    Anne Marie
18.1575more from last weekSTRATA::NBARTONTue Jan 26 1993 10:2437
    The guy that Marty was with was some guy she picked up at Roadys?.  She 
    was drunk and hanging all over the guy.  It was kinda sad to see her 
    when he was leaving, she was hoping he would stay for awhile with her
    but he had no intention of doing so, he said something like, look at
    you your a mess, brush your hair or something and then he left.  She 
    went over to the mirror and is brushing her hair as she is crying and
    then she throws the brush at the mirror and it shatters.
    
     Leanne and Jason are at Roadys too!  The had planned to go out to see
    a movie after Jason got off work.  They are sitting at a table and the
    table next to them has 3 or 4 guys, this is where Marty is also, they 
    are smoking a joint and Jason goes over and takes it away.   The guys
    aren't too happy with Jason, or Pony tail boy as they call him.  They
    decide to plant some pot on him.  
    
    In the mean time Kevin comes in with Rachel and they are talking with
    Leanne and eventually Jason,  in their seperate conversations the four
    of them are talking about how they are coming around.  
    
    As these guys are making plans to plant the pot on Jason, Swade? comes
    over and asks Jason to work the bar for a little while, (I forgot why)
    so there goes Jason and Leannes plans to go to the movies,  Leanne is
    at Kevin and Rachels table and they ask her if she would like to come
    back to the house and visit with Duke seeing Jason has to work.
    
    Of course with Leanne and Jason away from their table it gives the guy
    the chance to drop the pot into Jasons coat pocket which is on the
    chair.  As he's putting the pot in Jasons coat the other one is on the
    phone calling the police, he says that he is a good citizen that is
    letting them know that someone is dealing pot at Roadys.. then he hangs
    up. 
    
    That's all I remember from the show, this was either Thrusday or Friday
    of last week .
    
    Noreen
    
18.1576Monday updateYEOLD::AREYThu Jan 28 1993 08:4711
    Because of the drugs that were given to Jason, he gets busted.  Leanne
    and Kevin find this out while they are waiting outside the courtroom
    for joint custody of the kid.  Kevin will now not let Leanne have
    custody because Jason isn't a safe bet.  
    
    Vicki comes back from "timeoff to think".  Clint finds another woman
    to talk to - the plot thickens as they start to like each other.
    I think that Vicki is leaning towards Sloan Carpenter.  Maybe
    they will both end up with new partners?
    
    This was from Monday's show.
18.1577Upcoming NewsMPGS::OLINDERTue Feb 02 1993 08:4017
    Upcoming news from SOD -
    
    *  Max reveals to Luna why he has been so secretive.
    
    *  Marty helps Jason try to persuade Lee Ann that he's being
       unfaithful - (This one confuses me, but then I don't watch the
       show - only keep up thru updates)
    
    *  Clint & Vicki agree to a truce.
    
    *  Cains wants to know hwere he stands with Tina.
    
    *  Alex comes up with a plan to ruin Mort's relationship
       with Renee.
    
    
    Judi
18.1578thats all I can rememberNQOPS::DOHERTYTue Feb 02 1993 10:2915
    
    
    I saw some of last week.   Cord is Back.  He is talking to Clint about
    where he has been.   Jason saw Kevin in rest. and asked him not to
    take it out on Leann, and that he will do anything if Kevin would let
    Leann see Duke.  Kevin says, the only way I would even consider it, is
    if you never saw Leann again.  Jason said fine and asked Renee for the
    afternoon off so he could talk to Leann.  I guess that is the reason he
    wants Leann to think he is unfaithful.   Also, Blair went looking for
    Max and told him she was leaving town.  She asked him for a kiss
    good bye for old times sake.  Of course he did, and of course Luna
    walked in at that time.   She didn't say anything, she turned around
    and left.  When Max got to the radio station, they told him Luna left
    and said Max could finish the show alone.  Then Max went home and
    Little Al was all upset because Luna packed her bags and left.
18.1579MONDAY UPDATEYEOLD::AREYTue Feb 02 1993 14:5729
    What is the news with the divorce between Blair and Asa?
    
    Cord is back.  He wants to find Tina who is in Atlantic City with
    Cain.  Of course, Cord finds a note saying where Tina is and leaves
    a note on the bed saying off to Atlantic City. 
    
    Tina meanwhile is in bed with Cain and he proposes to her.  She just
    smiles - that is the end of the scene.  Da da dum da.
    
    After Jason tells Leann he is leaving her. Leann blows up
    and tells Jason that the only reason he works multiple low life jobs
    is because he doesn't better himself.  He is still reading like
    a two year old.  Ooops she covers her mouth and immediately regrets
    saying this.  He then really wants to leave.  He is seen in the bar
    drinking with Leann crying on his aunts shoulder and Marty comes
    in - She tells him she will play bartender and say you have had
    enough.  He tells her to buzz off, grabs a drink and leaves.  She
    follows him - Is this a new romance?
    
    Friend of Clints comes in on Vicki and Sloan in her office.  She leaves
    and Sloan and Vicki embrace, kiss, etc.  She knocks and comes back in
    saying there is a family emergency - she must go home.  
    
    Of course the emergency is that Cord is home and noone has as of yet
    told him that Tina has a beau.
    
    Well that's all folks.
    Leann tells Jason
    
18.1580Update for WednesdayABACUS::HIGGINS_CFri Feb 05 1993 10:4044
    This is what happened Wednesday.
    
    Bo is sleeping on his couch.  He is having a nightmare about the night
    Sara was killed.  In comes Nora because she hears Bo yelling.  She
    wakes him up and he hugs her.  Bo says he was reading the police
    reports from the night of the accident and fell asleep.  Nora tells Bo
    that she has some good news and to get his coat.  She says that she
    doesn't know how the police missed this but, the truck that hit them
    was a HazMat truck (hazardous materials truck).  IT was right in the
    police report.  She then tells Bo that all HazMat trucks have to check
    into some station when going through each state.  Nora calls the
    station and finds out what truck was on the road that Bo and Sara were
    on.  They tell Nora that the guy is out on a run right now but, should
    be home soon.  Bo is wicked happy that they got this information.  He
    can't wait to call this guy.  Bo then askes Nora to dinner, she
    declines saying something about not eating fatty foods.  He says they
    will go someplace where there isn't fatty food.  She agrees.
    
    MAx brought Luna to Serenity Springs.  He has a land surveyor covered
    and some land markers up.  He has Luna guessing at what is going on and
    she finally guesses that someone is building a house.  MAx is building
    Luna's dreamhouse.  He says that he hopes that someday it will be their
    dreamhouse.  Max says that is why I have been sneaking out all these
    nights.
    
    Cassie and Andrew came home from their honeymoon.  Sloan told them that
    Vickie is in love with him.  
    
    Lorna tells Clint about Vickie being cold towards her.  Then Lorna
    tells Clint about her seeing Vickie at the Waterside inn and then she
    says that Sloan came to the office right after Vickie left for the
    emergency at home.  Vickie then walks in.  Lorna leaves and clint askes
    Vickie what she was doing at the Waterside inn.  They get into it and
    Clint says he will take care of the problem.  He leaves.  Clint knocks
    on Sloan's door.  SLoan is trying to hang the gift from Cassie and
    Andrew.  he says just a moment.  Clint kicks in the door.  They start
    yelling at each other and then vickie arrives.  Sloan says that he and
    Vickie will continue to see each other and Clint says not while she is
    still my wife.  Then bam they are in a fist fight.  Clint is kicking
    some butt.  Clint punched Sloan and Vickie grabbed Clint's arm.  He
    almost smacked her.  That was the last of that scene from Wednesday.
    I wish Vickie would decide whether she wants Clint or Sloan (gag me)..
    
    						Carol
18.1581Update for Tuesday, February 9DECWET::MONTOYATerri Montoya @ DECwestWed Feb 10 1993 12:08114
The snow is coming down fast and furious but Luna is determined to get back to 
Llanview.  The clerk tries to talk her out of leaving but she stubbornly refuses.
As she's leaving she spots a figurine sitting on the desk and asks the clerk
what it is.  He tells her a spooky story about two lovers who set out on
Valentine's Day to be together and how the girl went into a cave to wait for
her lover.  The lover was walking along and suddenly heard some loud blood-
curdling screams.  He ran up the mountain and got to the cave just in time
to see this huge "Hound from Hell" come out of the cave.  All the lover found
in the cave were the girl's bones.  Luna gets a bit pale but says not even the
Hound from Hell will keep her from Max.  She buys the figurine and leaves.

Shorty afterward, she is shown running up to an abandoned cabin.  She knocks on
the door and explains that her car skidded off the road and she needs to call
for help.  No one answers and as the door is open, she walks in.  She finds 
some hay and a tarp so she lies down on the hay to wait for the storm to abate.
Suddenly she hears a loud thumping on the door and hears the loud baying of a
hound....

Back in Llanview, Renee is chatting with Max and he tells her that he and Luna
are going away together after the radio show on Valentine's day to be together.
After all the stars have deemed that Valentine's Day is the day the "do their
thing".  Max blushes and studders when he tries to explain what "their thing"
is and Renee finally realizes what he's talking about.  Max asks her how her
life is going and what is happening with her and Asa, especially since they have
both been gone for several days when in fact they were supposed to be gone only
for diner.  She blushes and refuses to tell him anything.  Just then Asa comes
in and invites Renee to go to Llanfair to see his grandson.  Max tells him that
Tina has invited him over also and he will be seeing them there later.  He also
informs Asa that Blair has left Llanfair for good.  Asa just glares at him so
Max tells him to "Get on with your life, Old Man.  I have." and walks away.
Renee tells Asa to calm down and he tells her that he is very glad that they are
still friends.  (NOTE:  There is still a lot of chemistry between these two)

At Llanfair, Clint is explaining to Kevin that Viki has moved into the Palace
Hotel and tells him that as far as he is concerned the more distance between
the two of them, the better.  Just then Viki comes in and Kevin leaves after
giving his mom a kiss and a hug.  Viki tells Clint that for Cord's sake they 
should call a truce.  Clint pouts for a while and then agrees to the truce.

Cord tells Joey and Kevin about life in the prison.  Joey and Kevin get an
uncomfortable look on their faces when he starts talking about how happy he
is to be back with Tina and the kids, but as usual Cord is so wrapped up in
himself that he doesn't notice.  Joey starts complaining about his parent's
comings and goings and states that a revolving door should be installed at 
their house to accomodate them.  Viki walks in and hears Joey.  Cord leaves
the room and Viki explains to Kevin and Joey that as long as Jessica is with
the oversees tour, she will remain at the Palace.  Joey gets angry and asks her
why she only protects Jessica and not them.  She explains that it is because he
and Kevin are older and can better understand the situation.  Joey get angry
and grouses for a bit.  Kevin just hugs his mother.

Cord and Tina are in the library when the phone rings.  It is Cain trying to
explain to Tina what happened to him.  As Cord is standing there staring at
her, she stands silently listening on the phone.  When Cord demands to know
who is on the phone, she hangs up and tells him a story about a pushy
salesman.  The phone rings again and Cain again tries to talk to Tina but
she tersely tells him that she is not interested in hearing about it now and
hangs up.

Asa and Renee arrive at Llanfair and they hug and kiss Cord.  Asa asks Tina
if she has told Cord about Cain.  Just them Max arrives and she hustles Max
and Cord off to the solarium to talk.  She comes back into the library and
in a VERY firm voice tells everyone that she will tell Cord about Cain and
that none of them, not even Asa, will say anything to him.  She lowers the boom
on Asa and tells him to stay quiet or else....  Asa agrees to keep quiet for
a while, but tells her that she had better tell him and quick.

Cord and Max talk about Tina.  Cord keeps babbling on about how thinking about
Tina and the kids waiting for him kept him going in the prison.  Max gets
the same uncomfortable look that everyone else gets when Cord starts babbling 
the same line and again Self-Centered Cord doesn't catch the vibes.  Cord and
Max go back to the library and Clint stands up and starts expounding his
views on everyone.  Mr. Holier-than-thou carries on about how grateful he is
about getting his son back and makes a few jibes at Viki.  Everyone either
glares at him or just looks very uncomfortable.  Afterwards, Viki goes up to
him and tries to talk to him but he rebuffs her with several insults.  

Cain arrives and rushes into the library where everyone is standing around.
Cord bristles at the sight of him and starts to go after him.  Tina steps in
between them and she explains that "Hudson Cain" is really Cain Rogan and he
used to work for Asa.  Asa makes a smart remark about Cain.  Cain is shocked to
see Cord and blurts out that he is supposed to be dead.  Cord spits back at him
that he is not and he is now back with his family and with Tina.  He tells
Cain that he is the one who got Cain arrested in Atlantic City.  Tina is 
crying and very upset.  She looks pleadingly at Cain to please understand.
Cain finally decides to leave.  Cord rants and raves for a while and Tina 
is very upset but Self-Centered Spitter, Jr.(SCS, Jr.) doesn't notice.

Later Tina is in her bedroom kissing CJ good night.  She sends him off to bed
telling him that she will be in shortly to tuck him in.  The phone rings and
Cain asks her what is going on.  He tells her he was so shocked at seeing Cord
that he almost passed out.  Tina dead-pans "I did."  Cain asks her if she still
loves Cord or does she love him (Cain).  Tina doesn't answer (she's crying)
and Cain keeps asking her if she loves him (Cain).  Tina hears Cord coming and
she tells Cain she has to go.  She wipes off her tears as Cord comes in with
his Caveman grin taking his shirt off.  He sits on the bed and starts kissing
her and putting the moves on her, but she cannot go through with it.  Cord
demands to know what is going on but before Tina can answer the kids come 
running in.  The four of them sit in bed.  CJ refuses to sit near Cord. Cord
asks him if he remembers the four of them sitting on the bed singing songs.
Cord starts to sing a song in Spanish (very badly mispronounced Spanish, I 
might add!).  CJ suddenly remembers the ending of the song and the two of them
hug and kiss.  Tina is crying quietly while sitting hugging Sara, but SCS, Jr
doesn't notice.

Cain runs into Max and tries to find out from him where he stands with Tina.
Max explains to him that Cord has always been and probably will always be
Tina's first love.  Cain tells him that he had proposed to Tina and that Tina
had told him that she loved him.  Max reminds him that he (Max) and Tina were
both standing at the alter exchanging vows, when Tina's love for Cord came 
through and ended the marriage before it began.  Cain is very upset.



18.1582Thank you for the update!!!YEOLD::AREYThu Feb 11 1993 10:391
    Thank you for the wonderful update!!!
18.1583Update for Wednesday?????DECWET::MONTOYATerri Montoya @ DECwestThu Feb 11 1993 15:347
Did anyone watch the show yesterday.  I forgot to turn on my VCR and am
curious as to what happened between SCS, Jr. and Tina.  Can anyone supply an
update for yesterday?

Thanks.

Terri
18.1584Wednesday, etc. updateGIAMEM::FARLEYpurple is a primary colorThu Feb 18 1993 16:07110
18.1585Supplement to Tuesday updatePOWDML::GERRITSFri Feb 19 1993 12:3822
    I think I can shed some light on the Marty/Jason "affair".  The two of
    them plotted and arranged to have Leanne find them "together" in the
    Palace Hotel so that she would want nothing to do with Jason.  Marty
    called Leanne on the phone, disguising her voice, and told her to go to
    room # whatever because Jason was not alone.  Leanne couldn't believe
    it, but went upstairs just the same.  The door was partially open and
    she went in to find Jason behind Marty kissing her neck.  She blew up
    and couldn't believe he would do that.  He almost blew the plot because
    he hated seeing her in such pain.  Marty was trying to be his friend,
    believing that he was doing this for Leanne and Duke to be together
    again.  So nothing really happened between Jason and Marty.
    
    The blond woman with Cain in the restaurant was Alex.  She saw him
    drowning his sorrows in tequilla and proposed that he join her and be
    the man she knows he really is...the old Cain.  She swigged down one of
    the tequillas, kissed Cain, and shoved a wad of money into the empty
    glass saying "keep the change."
    
    That's about all I can tell you.
    
    Lynn
    
18.1586LITTLE BIT FROM LAST WEEKNQOPS::DOHERTYMon Feb 22 1993 19:0312
    Sloan and Vicki are at some ski lodge in Vermont and they show a 
    woman watching them but they don't show her face. Then at the very
    end they show her face and it is Dorian....BUT, it is the old Dorian !
    I guess she's back because she said she was Dorian Lord to the waitor.
    Also, Cain told cord that he and Tina are engaged to be married and
    showed Cord the ring and Cord's silk robe that Tina gave to Cain.  The
    two of them start shoving each other and Tina comes in telling Cain he
    ruined everything.   Cord pulls his caveman act and grabs Tina by the
    arm and says we're going home, blah, blah, blah.    Cord and Vicki both
    make me sick, I wish they would get together and leave.     That is all
    I have time for....
    
18.1587Partial Friday UpdateGUCCI::FPEREZMon Mar 01 1993 16:2485
    I saw a little bit of Friday's show (I apologize if this turns out
    scrambled, I have not updated in years).
    
    This Cord and Tina thing is too much.  She is telling Cord in one
    breath that she loves only him with all of her heart and then she tells
    Cain in the next that she loves only HIM with all of her heart <this
    lady has one heck of a heart!!!>.  She is pacing the hallway trying to
    get into the library(?) to get her costume for the Marti Gras party at
    Renee's hotel.  She cannot get into the library due to the fact that
    Clint is in there with the door locked packing-whining-drinking (all of
    the above).  Cord comes in and says maybe they should skip the party
    because of the stuff going on with Vicky and Clint and because she
    can't get to her costume.  She makes some excuse that maybe he should
    stay home and try to sooth Clint and she will go to the hotel to
    support Vicky (in other words she wants to go track down Cain), but
    Cord is onto her and follows her there.  She has a little run in with
    Cain he tells her that she has to make a decision.  She says that she
    loves him and that he is the only one (this is a recording).  Cord
    catches the tail end of the conversation.
    
    Meanwhile, Alex is plotting with Cain to break into a safe in the hotel
    during the party.  He agrees and they set up the plan.  She shows up a
    the party wearing a slinky cat/tiger get-up.  She tells Mortimer another 
    plan (I guess to get rid of him, I did not pay too much attention to 
    that part).  As she is leaving a courier comes in looking for Renee, he
    is holding Renee's costume an a box (cowgirl suit).  Alex stalls him 
    and takes one of the spurs from the costume and puts it in her purse.
    
    Tina comes to the party dressed in a spanish costume.  She runs into
    Cain and they make plans to meet in a room later.  Cord hears their
    plans (he is dressed as a matadore or something and gets another
    gentleman to trade costumes with him).  The other guy is wearing a
    pirate costume (the same costume that Cain has on, wow, we didn't know
    that that was coming).  
    
    Renee comes into the party with her costume and is talking with Asa and
    Tina.  Asa makes some remarks about Tina telling Cord about Cain.  He
    also comments about Renee's missing spur.  A lady with an accent comes
    up to Renee, she is wearing a flappers(?) costume with a very expensive
    emerald and diamond necklace on.  Renee comments on the necklace and
    she tells Renee that the necklace is a fake and that the real one is in
    the safe in her hotel room.
    
    Alex and Cain are in one of the hotel rooms and Cain is trying to crack
    a safe (we all realize now that this must be the room of the women with
    the accent (Can't remember her name)).  Alex keeps looking at her watch
    telling Cain to hurry.  This goes on for about five - ten minutes. 
    Cain is able to open the safe and Alex grabs the necklace and puts it
    in her purse.  As they are leaving, Alex removes Renee's spur from her
    purse and puts it on the floor by the safe.  Cain of course does not
    see this.
    
    Tina is waiting in a room for Cain.  She is sprawled on the bed with
    her dress halfway down her shoulders with her boobs hanging out.  She
    waits and waits but Cain does not come (he is robbing a safe with
    Alex).  Finally as she is about to get up to leave the door opens.  In
    comes Cord with the pirate costume on.  Tina does not realize that it
    is Cord and starts saying where have you been Cain, I have been waiting
    for you, etc. etc..  Cord turns around and removes his mask and Tina
    gasps.  Of course that was the end of that.
    
    Alex is home talking with Carlo's ashes (how demented).  She is going
    on about how much she misses him and about the jewel heist.  Mortimer
    is in a corner listening and heres Alex say that she put Renee's spur
    in the room.  He rushes off.
    
    The lady with the accent has returned to her room and discovered that
    she had been robbed.  She immediately gets Renee.  They are pacing her
    room and Renee suggests that they call the police.  The lady tells her
    no, she is there with a young lover and does not want her husband to
    find out.  She suggests that they look for clues.  No one has come
    across the spur yet.
    
    A few other thing that I noticed.  Beau comes into the dance with Nora. 
    They are trying to move through the crowd but the place is packed, they
    decide to dance.  As they are dancing someone runs into them and they
    bump lips (how original) of course they start kissing.  Andrew and
    Cassey decide to have Marty stay with them.  Of course 2 seconds later
    (only in soap land) they are shown tucking Marty into a chair.  She
    seems to be genuinely appreciative.  They leave and go back to the
    party.
    
    Sorry, that is all that I remember.
    
    FP     
18.1588What a howl she is !NQOPS::DOHERTYMon Mar 01 1993 17:3311
    
    
    Just a little more re: Tina and Cord/Cain.   - Tina was really going
    on and on to Cord (thinking it is Cain).   She tells him that he is
    the one she really wants to be with and that she just has to stay with
    Cord for a little while for his sake and the kid's sake because of 
    everything he has been thru this past year.  She really laid it on
    thick until Cord lifted his mask.  She'll probably end up fainting,
    she's pretty good at that.
    
    
18.1589<<<Please>>>GUCCI::FPEREZFri Mar 05 1993 10:471
    Does anyone have an update please?????
18.1590update for fridayMKOTS4::HIGGINS_CMon Mar 08 1993 16:0344
    
    Looks like Marty is the person that forced Bo and Sara off the road.
    Bo and Nora are trying to get her to talk with them because they know
    she was high.  What they are trying to do is get person above her but,
    he won't return her calls.  Marty is staying with Cassie and Andrew.
    Andrew comes home and Marty is just in this nighty.  Basically he tells
    her that she should get some rest.  He heads upstairs to do some work.
    He had changed and was doing work on his bed and fell asleep.  His
    paperwork is just sitting on him.  In sneaks Marty.  Looks like she was
    going to crawl into his bed which would happen on todays show.
    
    Cain sent CJ a present.  It was a roulette wheel.  Cord found the
    present by the front door.  He opened the card and saw it was from Cain
    so he opened the present.  He was not a happy camper.  Then Tina came
    in and he let into her because it was a roulette wheel.  Tina took it
    to Cain's room.  He was there with Alex.  Tina knocked and was let in. 
    Alex decided it was time for her to leave.  Tina let into Cain for
    sending CJ a roulette wheel as a present.  Then Cain showed her the
    letter from CJ and it said that he loved Cain and wanted him to come
    home.  Tina told Cain that she wanted Cain to stay away from her and
    the kids. 
    
    Looks like Rene is getting nailed for something that Alex and Cain
    stole.  Anyways Cain and Alex stole some coins and hid them under
    Cain's mattress.  Can't think of the cops name but he was telling Rene
    that only her fingerprints were inside the safe.  Mortimer picked the
    lock to Cains room and was searching the room for the coins.  he found
    them under the matress and there was a knock at the door.  It was Rene.
    Well she let herself in but, Mortimer hid.  Then he came out while Rene
    was there and that was the end of that scene.
    
    From what they were saying on the show Carlo faked his own death.  So
    this Mortimer guy really is Carlo.  Looks like he will probably get
    even with Alex now.
    
    Vickie and Joey are going to France to visit Jessica.  Vickie went to
    the Banner to work.  She went to Clint's office.  He was talking with
    someone and Vickie said that was her story and Clint said yeah it was
    but we have deadlines to meet.  he really gave her a hard time.  He
    also told her that he had the papers drawn up for the divorce.  I don't
    think she is going to go through with the divorce.  How many happily
    married couples are there on this soap??????
    
    					carol
18.1591Updates PleaseGUCCI::FPEREZThu Mar 11 1993 12:353
    Any updates would be greatly appreciated!
    
    FP
18.1592Thursday updateMKOTS4::HIGGINS_CFri Mar 12 1993 12:0744
    
    Here are bits and pieces from what I caught of yesterday's show.
    
    Kevin and can't think of her name but the one he is seeing were in some
    apartment.  Anyway there is a knock at the door and Kevin goes to
    answer it as he is trying to zip his pants.  KEvin opens the door and
    it is Lee Ann with a cake.  He invites her in.  She comes in but ends
    up dropping the cake.  The girl is in this little nighty just coming
    out of the bathroom.  LeeAnn and Kevin were getting along great. 
    LeeAnn was telling Kevin about Duke.  That is when the girl came out of
    the bathroom.  LeeAnn left.  I think these two still have feelings for
    each other and will eventually get back together (now that Kevin is
    growing up and is able to see what is happening).  
    
    Jason went over to talk to Marty.  JAson was telling Marty that he
    covered for her this time but, he won't be able to cover for her
    anymore.  Dorian was standing behind Jason and heard what was said.
    Jason leaves and Dorian says some things to Marty and then leaves.
    
    Dorian went to Bo's.  Dorian tells Bo and Nora that she knows Marty's
    alibi is not true.  Bo and Nora go over to Marty's. That was the end of
    that scene.
    
    Cain tied Alex up on her bed.  He knows that she set up Rene to take
    the wrap for their robbery.  he wasn't happy.  Cain left and went to
    see CJ.  CJ was doing some trick with a shell.  CJ has Cain do a card
    trick.  Cain says that he has to leave.  CJ says that he wishes he
    could live with them again and that he wishes his father would leave.
    
    Rene took Mortimer to Hank's office.  She askes Hank to let him prove
    that he is not Carlo.  Mortimer is showing Hank all kinds of things
    that say he is Mortimer Burns.  Then Hank says let's do finger prints. 
    They do finger prints and they match Carlos.  Well Mortimer pretends he
    has a gun and handcuffs Hank and the other cop around a pipe in Hank's
    office.  Rene tells them they will meet someplace.  Alex then shows up.
    I think she changed the finger prints in the file so Mortimer would get
    nailed because he wasn't Carlo.
    
    Dorian met up with JAson at the place they first made love.  They are
    talking and Dorian wants him to take her (exactly how she said it). 
    They started kissing and then Jason took off his coat.  End of show.
    
    				carol
    
18.1593any updates?GIAMEM::FARLEYpurple is a primary colorMon Mar 22 1993 11:284
    Any updates anyone????  I just know everyone will see a new note and
    think it's an update.....sorry!!!
    
    K.
18.1594update for 3/23/93HDLITE::CATINELLAWed Mar 24 1993 15:5870
I was home yesterday and saw part of the show.

Vicky is home from France and she is having a discussion with Clint.
Looks like Clint has changed his mind about divorcing her but before
he has a chance to tell her, Vicki tells Clint that he was right that
they should get a divorce and that being away in France gave her a chance
to think and to see things clearly.  Clint is asking if he still has his
job at the Banner etc since they are getting divorced and Vicki says of
course. She couldnt imagine the Banner without him etc.  He is upset and
leaves in a huff.
Clint meets goes to meet his lady friend.co-worker at a restaurant.
Dorian happens to be there with Jason and it looks like Wanda is laying
into Jason for falling for Dorian and her trap. Wanda doesnt like the fact
that he is working as a photographer for Dorian's paper. Jason and Wanda are
arguing and Jason says that he is tired or working 3 jobs to barely make ends
meet and he wants to make something of himself and this is his chance.
Wanda leaves in a huff but not before she tells Jason that she is upset 
about him and Dorian and that she still loves him because he is family but
she is embarassed by he and Dorian.  LeeAnn is listening to this whole
argument at the door of the restaurant and she leaves with Wanda looking
very hurt.  In walks Clints lady friend and Dorian introduces her to Jason
and tells her that perhaps one day she could get to work with her best 
photographer (Jason). Dorian starts to taunt the woman about Clint and 
hinting that the relationship with Clint is more than just business.
I dont remember a whole lot of this conversation but in walks Clint and
he tells Dorian to stop harassing his friend. Dorian tries to take a picture
of Clint and the woman but Clint grabs the camera from Dorian. Dorian was
saying something about a front page story of Clint and Vicki's divorce and
Clint was blaming Dorian for instigating their break up. Clint tells
Dorian that he thinks Dorian arranged for him to find Vicki and SLoan in 
Vermont because she is still trying to get him back for dumping her (Dorian)
for Vicki years ago.  It ended by the two them saying that they were going
to have an all out war (battle of the newspapers I'm sure).
Renee goes to visit Mortimer in Asa's stables.  She has hidden him out there.
Asa's stables were closed up tight when Blair and Asa got divorced. Asa 
couldnt stand to go to the stables because they reminded him too much about
Blair.  Renee was saying that no one would think to look for him there since
they were boarded up so tightly.  She brings him a change of clothes and some
food. She says she has to be careful because Asa and the staff at the house
might see her wandering around on the property.  As a matter of fact Asa sees
her and he brings her into the house and questions her on why she is wandering
around her property. She goes into this big act that she is really mad that
he had Hank Gannon search her room looking for Mortimer etc etc etc. 
Later on, Asa tells Joey to not worry that this whole family is going to 
get pulled together again because he and Renee are going to be getting back
together again. ( Too bad Renee doesnt know that yet).
Marty is in Andrew and Cassie's living room playing the piano. Cassie has
been baking in the kitchen for the church bake sale. Andrew and Cassie 
comment on what a great piano player she is and for her to keep playing so
that Cassie can listen while she bakes. Andrew gets Marty to play some more
and is impressed. Marty then gets Andrew to play something and he tells her
that he has trouble but starts to play. He has trouble and she shows him
some techniques on how to cross the thumb down and over to smoothly transition
over to reach some keys. Marty has her hand over his hand and is caressing his
neck and shoulders with her other hand. She is hovering over him as he plays.
He abruptly gets up and says this is enough. She tells him that she hangs on 
to his every word looking for some indication that there might be hope for 
the two of them and she comes out and says that she loves him. Andrew tells
her that if it were just friendship that she were looking for he could provide
it but she wants more so he asks her to move out.  She also told him that
when Cassie was out of town, she(Marty) went into Andrew's bedroom and was
watching him sleep and wanted to be in bed with him.  Marty gets her things
and leaves. As she is leaving, Cassie comes in and wants to know what is 
going on.  Andrew tells Cassie that Marty came straight out and told him 
that she loved him and Cassie is upset. Andrew is concerned about where Marty
will go and how she feels etc etc etc. 

Thats all I remember.

J
18.1595a bit fro Tues.TOLKIN::HOWARDBarbaraWed Mar 31 1993 03:5016
    	I just saw a little of todays. The woman that Cord is looking for
    so he can try to put Cain in jail is very nice looking. She's acting
    like an evangelist not sure if it's a con this time or not. She had the
    people all going. Even Luna said Amen after one of her tales. Max gave
    her such a funny look. Cord is just looking like a volcano ready to
    blow. She's talking about Jonah and the whale. Then she walsk directly
    up to Cord and says, Vengence sayith the Lord is mine. My question here
    is did Cord already try and question her ordoes she just see something
    in his face?? She also talked about her sordid past and how she got
    away from her partner in crime and that she has repented. I think, that
    she and Cord could be very good together. Tina and him are just so
    old. 
    	I also agree with the Vicki scenes. I can't even watch them they
    are soooo boorring.
    		That's about it.
    				Barbara
18.1596Wednesday's showGIAMEM::FARLEYpurple is a primary colorThu Apr 01 1993 09:3850
    Yesterday's show - I only saw half:  
    
    Seems as though a 'blond' tried to kill Asa!  A blond was seen running
    away from the scene of the crime (which was hitting Asa on the head
    with an old statue.  The cops are at Cain/Tina's and are accusing her
    of it because Asa believes it was her that hit him from behind.  Cain
    confesses to the crime stating exactly what he did, cop doesn't buy it
    (too many errors) and tells Tina to get a good lawyer.  He leaves and
    Cain says "pack the kids and yourself, we're taking the first flight to
    Brazil."  Later on, they are at the police station and Tina discovers
    that Cain believes that she really did it and she can't believe it. 
    She says she didn't do it.
    
    Next we see Alex at Asa's bedside in the hospital chummy-ing up to him
    about this and that and eventually she asks if he has any idea who
    could have done it and he says " I KNOW who did it - Tina Lord
    Roberts!"  Alex acts shocked and can't believe it, then looks like
    she's thinking and says, "Oh, no that wouldn't....."  Asa's says,
    "What, what wouldn't...."  And she says, "I was (somewhere) and I 
    overheard Tina vowing to kill you!"  Of course Asa's all excited about
    that little tidbit....
    
    On the train to ?? Vicki and Sloan are having boring dinner
    discussions, she sees the paper (Banner) and goes to make a call. She
    calls Clint and rips into him about the headline of Dorian (forget what
    that was all about).  They go back and forth and she hangs up mad. 
    Back at their table she says she has to go finish her work - it's the
    last journey of that particular train and she's doing an article on it.
    Sloan talks to the train steward/attendant who has been there since the
    first run of the train and says he wants to take a special lady's mind
    off her work....well, I won't bore you with the stupid details, but
    they end up in the best cabin on the train, which is reserved only for 
    "lovers" (GAG!!!) according to the history of the train...we see only
    the aftermath (Thank God) when they're in their robes.
    
    Kevin is in Clint's office when she calls him and asks Clint to finally
    tell him what's going on.  He says that he and Vicki are legally
    separated as of that day.  There's a blond chick that works (?) in
    Clint's office - Kevin has words with her, but they didn't leave off
    angry.  She said she understood what he was going through as it
    happened to her - her parents got divorced also when she was 16.  Kevin
    leaves and Clint and she are talking - he asks her out. SHe asks if it
    isn't too soon, he says he's a big boy and he knows when the time is
    right.  SHe says, well when the time is right I'll say yes - so I don't
    know if they're going out or not!
    
    That's all I can remember, there were some scene's with Marty, but I
    missed the significance of them...maybe someone else can fill it in.
    
    K.
18.1597more on yesterdayGIAMEM::FARLEYpurple is a primary colorThu Apr 01 1993 13:0121
    Also, I forgot to say that I'm pretty sure it was Alex who smacked Asa
    over the head.  She wants to get Tina out of the picture so she can
    have Cain to herself, she's making it all look like it was Tina.  Later
    she's having dinner with her hired thug and is toasting to her charmed
    life.
    
    Last week this thug was rigging up an abandoned restaurant (?) because
    Alex was trying to lure Tina down there so they could make her have an
    'accident'.  Not one that would kill her, but just put her in traction
    for a couple months.  Well, she faked an accent, called Tina saying her
    address book was found there (which is was), and instead of Tina going
    down, Cain does.  Alex jumps out and says no, no!! don't move!! to Cain
    and he figures out she's up to something to try and get rid of Tina. 
    Alex gave herself away actually, by saying, do I look like I'm italian?
    when he questioned her about the phone call....
    
    As Alex was in the hospital room with Asa, a woman walked in and said
    'What the hell are you doing here?"  I don't know her name, but she's
    the manager at the hotel...??
    
    k. 
18.1598RENE ??SALEM::STPIERRE_DThu Apr 01 1993 15:530
18.1599who hit asa...CSLALL::LMURPHYThu Apr 01 1993 17:2122
    I saw a couple minutes of this........
    
    
    
    
    
    
    
    
    
    
    
    
    
    
    
    ALEX had a wig on and was acting like a traveling cosmetic lady...
    she smack Asa on the head and said loudly..that will teach you to 
    try to take my kids from me
    
    I don't know if she went there intending that or if she just seized
    the opportunity when she could...i just walked in to see that part
18.1600yes, reneeGIAMEM::FARLEYpurple is a primary colorFri Apr 02 1993 09:551
    re .1598 - Yes!  It was Renee who walked in....what is she to Asa?
18.1601Asa's wife/exSALEM::STPIERRE_DFri Apr 02 1993 13:086
Renee is/or was Asa's wife.  I know that there has been trouble between them
ever since her involvement with Carlo/Mortimer, but I don't know if they are
divorced.


Deb
18.1602DivorcedMTADMS::HIGGINSFri Apr 02 1993 13:116
    
    Rene and Asa were married but divorced when Rene caught Asa cheating
    with Blair.  Asa then married Blair and they are now divorced.  Asa
    wants to get Rene back because she could always put him in his place.
    
    					carol
18.1603tiny updateGIAMEM::FARLEYpurple is a primary colorThu Apr 08 1993 10:4343
    Last 20 min of yesterday's show:
    
    Marty saves Jessica (? - Vicki's daughter) from detention by speaking
    to the teacher.  Seems that they suspected that her report wasn't her
    own words, but Marty spoke to the teacher and straightened it out. 
    Jessica hugs Marty and tells her she loves her and she's a great
    friend.  Marty is touched.
    
    Lee Ann is at Kevin's telling him that she wants to put her life back
    together and she wants to get away for awhile and go back to Sweetwater
    (Texas - I guess soapland thinks that the only other state is Texas)
    for awhile.  She needs to get over Jason and needs to do that by not
    seeing him every day.  But she can't go unless she can bring Duke with
    her.  They go back and forth for a few scenes with Kevin saying that
    this isn't an easy decision, etc.  Lee Ann pleads with him asking him
    to understand that she wants her family around her and Duke is part of
    that family and she wants him (and herself) to feel that love and family
    attention from her family back in Texas.  She says she's finally taking
    responsibility for her own life and is asking his help to get back on
    her feet.  He finally says that he'll think about it, makes a remark
    (cute) about small town girls never giving up, etc., and she hugs him
    tightly saying, "Really?  You'll think about it?!"  He says he'll think
    about it and she thanks him again and goes to leave.  At the doorway
    she turns around and says to him that he was the only guy that ever
    loved her, even through the bad times, and she is sorry that she found
    out that too late.  She has tears in her eyes as she turns to leave,
    and so does he....
    
    Some woman that Cord knew when he was away is on her way to see him -
    she has his name on a card - Cordero Roberts.  There was a scene with
    Cord where he was flashing back to a conversation with this woman and
    she said that his anger will only subside when he decides to forgive.
    
    Max and Luna are discussing Cord, Luna thinks that whatever is
    bothering Cord is much more than just the situation with Tina.  She
    says that just when he's opening up, his eyes cloud over and he seems
    to "go into himself" and then clam up.  The doorbell rings and it is
    Bo.  He asks to borrow the place (? what place) for a few hours and
    they say sure, why?  And he says that Nora is returning and he has a
    surprise for her - a BIG surprise.  And he just stands there with a big
    grin on his face.
    
    That's it!
18.1604Cord & Angela HolidayJURAN::LENTOThu Apr 15 1993 16:136
    Has anyone seen any of OLTL?  I was wondering what was up with Cord and
    Angela Holiday!  On Monday's or maybe Friday's show he was talking
    about Angela with this big grin on his face.  I think he will dump Tina
    and Angela will stay and hook up with Cord.
    
    What do you think???
18.1605Is that who I was talking about?GIAMEM::FARLEYpurple is a primary colorThu Apr 15 1993 17:357
    Is Angela that woman I was talking about in the last update??  The
    blond woman that he knew while he was gone???
    
    I'd give Tina the old heave-ho if I were Cord....she and Cain deserve
    each other.  Speaking of Cain, every time I hear his last name - Rogan,
    I keep thinking of that stuff they use to grow your hair back, Rogaine
    ....I know, too weird....
18.1606JURAN::LENTOFri Apr 16 1993 10:3113
    Yes,  Angela is the person you were talking about.  Cord met her in
    Sweetwater Texas.  The trip he took with Luna and Max.  She is a
    preacher and works out of a tent.
    
    The last time I watched it,  Cord was back at Llanview and was in the
    spa at Serenity Springs and Angela found him and jumped in the
    whirlpool cloths and all.  He as amazed.
    
    I hope he gives Tina the heave ho also.  He married her 3 times.  Were
    they divorce each time?  3 strikes your out Cord.
    
    Nancy
    
18.1607update anyone?SALEM::STPIERRE_DFri Apr 16 1993 13:486
Does anyone have an update?  I don't get to watch this show and these
updates are the only way I can keep up with the story lines.

Thanks

Deb
18.1608Monday's updateMEMIT::AREYThu Apr 22 1993 12:1128
    
    Just a couple of quick scenes from Monday (I was in and out and this
    is all I can remember.)
    
    Mortimer Burns (A.K.A the Hesser) is sitting with his feet in
    cement as another mobster's wife is telling him the cement is
    almost dry then you will have fun drowning in the river.  Apparently
    she thinks he is Hesser and wants to get him back for somsething
    (killing her husband?)
    
    Renee and Mortimer's mother are seen pleading with Alex to tell
    everyone that Mortimer is not Hesser.  She says no way, because
    of Mortimer I am about to be convicted of hitting Asa.  They say
    Mortimer helped you to defend off the mob in the beginning and
    she says that he was only helpful to her for a brief period so too
    bad.
    
    Max and Luna finally get time alone together at new pad in serenity Springs?
    He wants to go to bed with her, but she says not until you tell me
    there won't be any oil excavating on Serenity Springs.  He dances
    around the issue and they end up in bed together.  After bed scene
    they fight because he tells her something like oil excavation has begun
    and she says when were you going to tell me if ever?  He lashes back
    that when oil was found on the land she didn't tell him but her
    friends.
    
    That's all I can remember - 
    
18.1609UPDATE FOR THURSDAYSALEM::STPIERRE_DFri Apr 23 1993 12:2465
Well, I was home yesterday and saw the show.  I will update what I remember.

Vicki called Clint and Asa to tell them that something is very wrong with Cord.
(Apparently he freaked out looking for a locket that he thought had been thrown
away)  Sloan thinks that he is suffering from Post ??? Trauma ( I can't remeber
now, but it has to do with being in that prison)  Well, Clint comes over and
Sloan is there telling Vicki that maybe he can help, and Clint says no way
Cord is my son and I will be the one to help him.  So Sloan leaves and Clint
gives Vicki a few more jabs and Vicki say I refuse to let you bait me into
another argument, this is about Cord not us.  (Good for you Vicki!!!)

In the meantime, Bo and Nora are getting ready to go on a picnic when Asa comes
in and tells Bo that there is a family emergency and he needs to go with him.
Bo says that there is always a family emergency and can't they handle this one
without him.  Well Asa convinces Bo to come along to Landfair and that Nora
could tag along.  They may need a good attorney.  So they all go to Landfair.

At Landfair, Clint is talking to Cord about the incident and how he should open
up and talk about the prison and Cord says no way, I can't.  Apparently Cord
has been declared officially dead and Tina and Cain have taken off with the
kids and Cord is extremely angry over this.  But Clint knows that it's more
than that.

Asa, Bo and Nora arrive and have a few words with Vicki.  Asa says things like
excuse us, we would like to have a family meeting and you're not welcome.
Vicki invites Nora for tea and the Buchanans meet.  Asa lays into Cord about
being strong because he's a Buchanan and that he will get over this.  Well,
Cord doesn't want to hear it and says that he's NOT a Buchanan because he
can't handle this and storms out.

Asa then talks with Bo and Clint about how this is all about Tina and that
Cord will get over it and Bo and Clint disagree.  Then he talks about Renee
and how he wants to get her back and will they help.  Clint agress, but I'm
not sure about Bo.

There were also a couple of scenes with Renee and Mortimer.  They talk about
how they are so relieved that everyone now knows who he really is (Carlos twin
brother).  Mortimer asks Renee how she felt about Carlo and she says that in
the early days Carlo was very sweet and romantic but he changed over the years.
She also said that Mortimer is all of the good things that Carlo was and none
of the bad.  Mortimer talks about leaving town  (I think he's going to as Rene
to come with him.  Does anyone know if she is leaving the show?  I also seem
to think that maybe he really is Carlo.  He seems to have an awful lot of
feelings for Renee)

Dorian is scared to death about the biopsy.  I guess she had run away and Jason
went and got her and brought her back.  Cassie and her husband (Andrew) and Jason
were all arguing with Dorian telling her she needs to have this done and the
impact of not having it done.  She says there is only one person in this room
with a medical degree and that is me so don't tell me about my chances. (About
time, I was starting to think the writer had forgotten that Dorian used to be
a doctor)  Dorian locks herself in her room and refuses to come out.

They show Angela? (the preacher) going to the restaraunt (Jason's aunt?) and
Cord is there.  She talks to Cord about trusting family and that she could offer
her a different family....hers.

They last scene is Dorian coming downstairs.  She says she is going to have
the biopsy but they are all to promise not to tell a soul what is going on.


I think that's it.  I kept going in and out of the room, so I may have missed
something.

Deb
18.1610JULIET::CORDES_JAFour Tigers on my CouchMon Apr 26 1993 18:365
    I think it's called Post Traumatic Stress Syndrome or something
    like that.  Trevor on AMC had it back when he first became a 
    regular character on the show.
    
    Jan
18.1611Monday updateMEMIT::AREYTue Apr 27 1993 10:0820
    I saw a couple of minutes of Monday's show:
    
    Vicki's little girl (can't remember her name) was on the steps of
    the Marty the rich girl's house.  Vicki's girl asks here if she can move in 
    there because she can't stand it at home anymore.
    
    Marty is sitting with the poem writer man (the man who used to be
    Luna's friend).  She is so happy that he wrote words to her song.
    (Will Marty become a famous song writer?)
    
    Asa is screaming because oil was found on his land (I assume that this
    is Serenity Springs. I think I remember that somehow this land was 
    given to Max from Asa?)  
    
    Dorian's daughter is tucking her in bed and Dorian is crying.
    
    Last scene is Dorian sprawled on the floor crying - she doesn't want
    to have her biopsy or maybe she did and it came back?
    
    
18.1612a little on FridayGIAMEM::FARLEYpurple is a primary colorTue Apr 27 1993 12:1020
    Friday's update: (VERY vague)
    
    On Friday (sorry this is late) Mortimer asked Renee to marry him and
    she turned him down, saying that she believes that they were destined
    to just be friends.  His is visibly upset.
    
    There's a scene with Alex and some guy's parents....seems this guy has
    been killed and she called them because she had his ashes...??  I don't
    know too much about these people or who's ashes are in the urn.
    
    Max and Luna are somewhere talking with 3 men (is one her brother??)
    They are asking for money or they'll lose the house....Luna says she
    doesn't have any money and Max says she is forgetting about Serenity
    Springs and the oil......
    
    Bo and Nora are somewhere getting cozy on the couch ready to do the
    wild thing....
    
    That was about it.
    
18.1613Carlo's ashes?SALEM::STPIERRE_DWed Apr 28 1993 20:394
    Alex has Carlo Hesser's ashes.  So maybe it was his parents she was
    talking to?
    
    
18.1614OkayGIAMEM::FARLEYpurple is a primary colorThu Apr 29 1993 12:387
    Okay, so it was Carlo's ashes, and his parents were there at Alex's and
    the mother said that she'd never forget Alex for what she's done and
    how wonderful she was to call them when she knew their son was in
    trouble, etc. etc.  How'd Carlo die?   Can you tell I don't watch this
    show much?
    
    K.
18.1615brother...not fatherCSLALL::LMURPHYThu Apr 29 1993 12:516
    I missed how carlo died.  At Alex's were Rene, Carlo's mother and
    Mortimer his twin brother.  Later when the mother was going home 
    she told Rene how much she aprreciated Rene calling her when her 
    son was in trouble.  None of them like Alex, she was Carlo's wife.
    
    
18.1616He was shotSALEM::STPIERRE_DFri Apr 30 1993 15:211
    Carlo was shot, but I don't know who did it.
18.1617from wedsABACUS::HIGGINS_CFri Apr 30 1993 16:1340
    
    This is what I can remember from Wednesdays show.
    
    Dorian is letting Cassie think that the tumor in her breast is
    malignant.  Jason and dorian get into a fight and Jason grabs his
    things and leaves.
    
    Bo bought a nice charm bracelet for Nora (of things that they have done
    together).  He wanted a chili dog on it but, they didn't have one.  He
    went to her office to give her the bracelet.  She liked it and they
    started getting real cozy on the couch when in came Rachael (she and
    Kevin had a fight).  Bo leaves.  Rachael and Nora have a talk and then
    Nora shows Rachael the bracelet that Bo gave her.  Rachael says how is
    it one Buchanan can be so loving and another so irritating (or
    something close to this).  Rachael says that Kevin's friends all come
    before her.  Then she mentions Lee Ann and Nora says that Kevin and lee
    Ann have a baby together.  Rachael says yes but, they don't need to
    spend hours on the phone with her.  Then she mentions Ted.  Rachael
    then leaves and Bo comes back.  Nora says I thought you left.  He says
    I was skulling until I saw Rachael leave.  Of course they start in
    again and Bo locks the door so they have no more interuptions.
    
    Rachael and Kevin were talking.  Rachael asked Kevin why all his
    friends came before her.  he said they don't but, sometimes things
    happen and he has to take care of them.  She wasn't happy because when
    she walked in kevin was on the phone with Lee Ann talking about Duke. 
    To me it seems like he wants to get back with Lee Ann except he is
    going with Rachael.  This happened before the above.  Then some of his
    sarority buddies come on and tell Kevin about Ted.
    I guess Ted failed his test.  he is trying to say that Marty set him up
    to fail by having him study the wrong information.  kevin said that
    Marty wouldn't do that.
    
    there was some stuff with the woman that use to be partners with Cain
    (can't think of her name).  She is going to rent some place that has
    been shut down for a while.  She tells Cord that he is going to get
    back together with Tina.  He doesn't look to happy.  She invites her to
    the first meeting that she will have at the new place.
    
    						carol
18.1618ANGLIN::HARRISAuser viciousMon May 03 1993 13:468
    re -.2
    
    carlo was shot by stpehanie. Stehanie was the daughter of JJ. JJ was
    carlo's brother.  but now we know that JJ and carlo were just step
    brothers.
    
    	ann
    
18.1619SPOILER FOR MONDAYUSOPS::DOHERTYTue May 11 1993 10:1513
    
    
I hope I did the form feed, if not, be prepared for a little on yesterdays
    show.   I didn't watch yesterday, my sister called me and said that
    Marty was gang raped yesterday by Todd and the other two creeps.  I
    guess she got smashed at the frat party and passed out in Kevin's room.
    I guess one of the boys did not want to do it, and my sister is not
    sure if he actually did but the other two definitely did and were 
    telling the third that he isn't a man if he doesn't.   She said it
    was awful to watch yesterday.  I guess Marty was crying and begging
    them not to.. I gotta go
    
    
18.1620Looking for UpdateDIEHRD::MARRWed May 12 1993 11:124
    Can somebody please put an update for Monday and Tuesday shows.
    
    Thanks!
    
18.1621Highlights from MondayDEMING::LENTOFri May 14 1993 10:4619
    I saw Monday's show on Monday.  I'll put in what I remember.
    
    The Frat party was in full swing.  People were toilet papering other
    people and stuff.  They voted Todd as the new Frat President instead of
    Kevin because he told them to keep it down.  He didn't want the Frat to
    get in trouble.
    
    Kevin wanders around the party for a while.  He asks some nerd guy
    where his obnoxious friends were.  The nerd said that they were
    upstairs.  Kevin starts to go upstairs just as Powell (Kevin's cousin)
    starts with Marty.  Then some girl tells Kevin about a fight in the
    kitchin.  He gets dragged away.  Rachel was talking to Vicki and
    decided to go to the party to see Kevin.
    
    That was the highlights of the show!
    
    Hope it helps.
    
    
18.1622question about CLintBRAT::PAQUETTE_AFri May 14 1993 13:564
    I have never written any replys in this file but I often read all the
    soaps.   I just wondered if anyone else had heard that the man who
    plays Clint Buchannan on this show in real life got crushed by his 
    tractor on his ranch.  I heard this on Kiss 108.
18.1623ClintMPGS::OLINDERFri May 14 1993 14:154
    I heard this, too, from a friend.  I don't think he's dead,
    but I don't know his status.
    
    Judi
18.1624partial updateSTRATA::NBARTONMon May 17 1993 09:4557
    
    I'll fill in what I can remember.  
    
    Marty must have shown up at Andrew and Cassies, because it shows 
    Andrew taking Marty to the hospital.   Sheila (I think) is the
    nurse on duty and is trying to explain to Marty that she is a
    trained nurse in/for rape victims.  Sheila and Marty go into the
    room at the hospital after Marty insists that Andrew stay with her
    Andrew ends up on a chair right outside her room.
    
    Sheila explains to Marty what they will do for the examination.  They
    show Marty looking around the room at the different things, swabs, a
    box that says rape something on it, anything that you could use for an
    exam for a rape victim.  Sheila goes through the exam and asks Marty if
    she can call the police now to let them know what happend and report
    it.  This woman police officer comes in and is asking Marty some
    questions about the rape.   Marty is still out of it,  and she starts
    to explain what happend, as she is telling her story she says "they"
    the police officer wants to know how many/where there more than one and
    Marty says she dosen't want to talk about it anymore... You can/could
    see that both Sheila and the police officer seemed disturbed that she
    was raped by more than one person.. Of course they are also left with
    the impression that Marty knows who did it.
    
    Rachael and Nora are having a discussion at lunch about Kevin and
    Rachael tells Nora that Kevin slept with Marty last night, I guess
    Rachael went to the Frat party and someone told her Kevin was in his
    room with Marty.  I didn't see this part but I guess Rachael went up
    to Kevins room and see Marty who looked like she just got out of bed
    with someone.. So Rachael belives they slept together, besides that
    fact that Kevin has a scratch on his face.  Which is something that
    Marty mentioned while talking to the police at the hospital that she
    thinks she scratched his face. 
    
    Nora is trying to convince Rachael to let Kevin explain what happend
    and not to jump to conclusions about what she thinks might have
    happend.
    
    They also show Todd and the others at the Frat house and (I forgot his
    name, Kevins cousin something Lord??) is reading and obviously upset
    about what happend last night, they are giving him a hard time telling
    him to forget about it she deserved it and so on.  Kevin comes in at
    this point and wants to know what's going on, they shrug it off, at one
    point they show Kevin and ??? talking and ??? is saying how he always
    wanted to be like Kevin and that was the only reason why he came to
    this Frat was to keep it in the family or something like that and Kevin
    says but I am the first in the family to come here.. It almost seemed
    like he was going to tell Kevin what happend and the others came back
    in the room and were going to take a beer run, ??? decided to go with
    them, which Kevin found odd seeing that he was just complaining about a
    hang over..
    
    Thats all I can remember.  The ??? are because I can't remember Kevins
    cousins name, is it Reginald or something like that?  I figured if I
    put in questions it would be better than the wrong name.
    
    
18.1625CLINTUSOPS::DOHERTYMon May 17 1993 13:516
    
    
    I read in one of the soap mags that Clint is in the ICU unit of the
    hospital, in serious condition.
    
    
18.1626Update, pleaseCSSE::BAILEYMon May 24 1993 13:032
    
    Can anyone update on what's happening with Marty, please...
18.1627better than nothingSTRATA::NBARTONMon May 24 1993 13:5225
    I'm not sure of all the details because I only saw a few minutes of
    Friday's show.  
    
    Vicky is at the hospital and overhears 2 nurses saying how "Marty is
    the same girl that was there last week for being raped"  Vicky goes in
    to see Marty and finds out that she was raped.
    
    Kevin somehow ends up at the hospital.  Marty really freaks out when
    Kevin enters her room.  He is trying to figure out what is the matter
    with her...(she really thinks that Kevin raped her too)
    
    Vicky/Andrew convince Marty to press charges.   The last part of the
    show is Marty with Andrew and the Detective (Rachels Dad) in her room
    and Marty is naming the people that raped her.  As she is doing this
    she is having flashbacks to them all leaning over her.  
    
    She names Todd, Powell, ???.   After she is done the Detective says
    these are the 3 people that raped you and she says no there is one more
    then she flashes back to Kevin standing over her saying, "Marty girl
    you sure know how to party" or something like that.  Then she says
    Kevin Buccannon!
    
    Both Andrew and Rachels Dad just look at eachother...
    
    
18.1628some of tuesdays updateBRAT::HIGGINS_CWed May 26 1993 13:0539
    
    Yesterday Kevin, Todd, Powell and the other guy got arrested.  Vicki
    is freaking.  They take  them to the station.  Vicki goes to get Clint
    who is having lunch/dinner with some woman.  Vicki tells Clint what is
    going on and they go to t he police station together.  They are
    fingerprinting Kevin when they get there.  They waive kevin's right to
    a phone call because both his parents are there.  Kevin askes if he can
    talk with the detective (Rachels father).  He says yes.  KEvin askes
    him not to tell Rachel, because he wants to talk to her first.  The
    detective says he doesn't want him anywheres near his daughter.
    
    Bo asked Nora to move in with him.  She says no.  She has been having
    some really bad dreams.  She rented a car and it got dented.  She
    thinks she is the one that might have ran Bo off the road.  Bo then
    suggests they bring her rental car back.  Bo is waiting outside and
    the rental agent askes Nora to wait there while she checks the car.
    The girl mentions the last car that Nora brought back was dented.  Nora
    askes if she knows what color the car was and the girl says yellow. 
    Nora askes if she can pull up the information.  The girl says sure.
    Bo comes in and askes what is taking so long.  Nora says it will just
    be a couple more minutes.  The girl comes back and says the car was
    canary yellow.  Nora is happy.  They get back to her apt. and they had
    picked up some food.  Bo askes why such a mood swing and Nora says
    because of you.  She then askes if the invitation for her to move in
    with him is still open.  Knock on the door.  It is Vicki and Clint. 
    They want Nora to represent kevin.  They tell her what the charges are
    and her and Bo just look at each other.
    
    In the cell kevin is asking what is going on and if they did rape
    marty.  They finally say that she was all over them and asking for it.
    Then they say how do we know you weren't there after us or before us
    kevin.  Todd keeps mentioning the brotherhood and Kevin says something
    like this has nothing to do with the brotherhood.
    
    Cord found the divorce document for Cain and Angela.  he is going to
    see the judge I guess.  He booked a flight.  Todays show should be 
    interesting.
    
    					carol
18.1629thanks for the updateCSSE::BAILEYWed May 26 1993 13:504
    Thanks for the update Carol - haven't been able to tape the show for
    over a week now so I really appreciate your update.
    					Lynn
    
18.1630ABACUS::HIGGINS_CThu May 27 1993 12:557
    
    You are welcome.
    
    I wish I got to see yesterdays show.  Kevin was really po'd at his
    friends.  
    
    					carol
18.1631Wednesday's updateJURAN::LENTOFri May 28 1993 12:0547
    The bail hearing was to be held at the police station because there was
    some sort of gas fumes in the court house.  Nora Gannon was hired by
    Vicki and Clint to be Kevin and Powell's attorney.
    
    She goes to the jailcell and tells them what is happening.  She will
    meet with each of them seperately and decide from there if she will
    represent all four.  She meets with Kevin first.  He tells her what
    happened and how he just brought Marty upstairs to sleep it off. When
    he went to get his keys, Powell, Todd and Zack were leaving his room. 
    He tells Nora that she should not represent the 3 of them because he
    thinks they raped Marty.  In the meantime,  Todd is telling Powell not
    to screw up and give away their sceret.  He said to tell Nora that
    Marty consented to have sex with all of them.  Powell looked a little
    ill.  Nora asks to meet with Powell next.  she point blanks asks him
    what happened the night of the Spring Fling.  He said nothing.  She
    plays along like she knows everything.  He keeps saying nothing
    happned.  Marty wanted to have sex with each of them.  She was coming
    on to them.  Before she could get any further answersout of him the
    judge was ready for the bail hearing.  
    
    They each had to pay $1500 in bail and were free to go.  Todd and Zack
    didn't meet with Nora, but assume that she will still represent them.
    
    Vicki stopped by Marty's house after Andrew and Cassie took her home. 
    Vicki wanted to know how she could accuse Kevin in all of this.  Marty
    described how she kept trying to leave the room but they wouldn't let
    her.  Vicki said how she believes that Marty believes that is what
    happened, but Vicki doesn't believe it (get it??).  
    
    At LLandfair Asa, Bo and Clint are there.  Asa is spazzing after Clint
    tells him about Kevin.  Asa wants to buy some judge off for the trial. 
    Clint tells him no because it will look like Kevin is guility even when
    he is not.  He tells Asa not to be involved.  Also when Asa finds out
    who the lawyer is.  He pitches another fit because she is a women.  Bo
    lays into him on that one.  Asa really bugs me.
    
    There were some scene with Tina and Cain but I fastforward through
    them.  They are always in bed or kissing each other.  Drives me crazy!
    
    Andrew left on his retreat.  Cassie will stay with Marty.  Cord is
    either on a plane to Mexico or returning from Mexico. (I ff through
    this one too)
    
    That's all I can remember.  I think this is getting good.
    
    
     
18.1632Monday updateSALEM::ROY_KTue Jun 01 1993 14:0433
    I got to watch most of this show yesterday so I will attempt to update.
    
    Cord bursts into Tina and Cain's wedding as they are exchanging their
    vows.  He has Cain's wife Angela in tow with him.  They were never
    legally divorced.  Tina is having a fit and demands that Angela
    explain.  Angela tells her how Cain ran out on her in the middle of a
    raid and left Angela to take the rap.  Angela served 18 mos. of a 2
    year sentence.  Tina is livid with Cain that he would run out on his
    wife like that.   The judge that granted Cain and Angela a divorce had
    been disbarred three weeks prior to their divorce.   Luna was mad at
    Max for telling Cord where the ceremony was being held.  She didn't
    stay mad.  
    
    Kevin went to see Marty and find out why she thinks he raped her and
    she freaks out, Suede throws Kevin out of the house.   Marty throws
    Suede out because he told Andrew that she was drunk and falling all
    over everyone at the party, etc. etc.  She says that real friends would
    be non-judgemental like Cassie and Andrew.   
    
    Cassie has Hank Gannon come over and Marty tells him how Kevin came to
    the house and Todd came and threatened her before that.  Hank promises
    her that she will be protected.  (Some woman came with Hank but I don't
    know who she is) and she, Cassie and Marty are having a slumber party
    to try to help Marty stay up all night so that she will fall asleep. 
    Hank and Nora had a fight over Nora representing the alleged rapists
    and that it will tear Rachel apart to have her parents at each other in
    the courtroom.  Rachel is convinced that Kevin could not have raped
    Marty and will stand by him.  She had a conversation with Nora that
    helped her make that decision.
    
    Thats all I can remember!
    
    Karen  
18.1633brief updateUSOPS::DOHERTYSun Jun 06 1993 20:0625
    
    Tina and Cain are back together and Cain is waiting for Angela so 
    they can fly somewhere tonight to get a quickie divorce.  Angela 
    shows up and tells Cain that marriage is a holy union and that she
    is not divorcing Cain, not now, not ever.
    
    Sheila sets Marty up with a support person, someone who has been 
    raped before but has gone thru training to help others thru it.
    Turns out it is Luna.   Luna has never told anyone about it before.
    Luna and Marty talked, it was very touching.   Then Luna left, at
    the end of the show, she is hugging Max, and is getting ready to
    tell him about it.
    
    Marty has decided she is going thru with pressing charges, she said
    they committed a crime and she's not backing down until they pay.
    
    That is all I can remember....     Kathy
    
    
    
    
    
    
    
    
18.16346/15 partial updateGIAMEM::FARLEYpurple is a primary colorThu Jun 17 1993 14:2742
6/15 update
    
    For a long time I've been wanting Marty and Kevin to get together.
    I had hoped that he would be her support throughout the rape situation
    but it turmed out different.  I don't particularly care about Kevin and
    Rachel.
        
    
    
    Today
    
    The Banner publishes an article about the rape,  Nora who had spent
    the night at Bo's comes barging into her apartment to find that Kevin and
    Rachel had spent the night together.  She tells Rachel that she is
    there mooree as an attorney than as a mother, but they will talk later.
    She tells Kevin that the article in the Banner gives credibility to the
    story because it is a respectable paper.  She says that because Marty
    hasn't been named people are going to gang up against the rich kids.
    He leaves,  she asks Rachel what's going on, Rachel replies that she
    needs her own place.
    
    Nora had left a note for Bo explaining why she couldn't move in with
    him after talking with Rachel she decides to move with Bo. Someone
    knocks on Bo's door, he askes who it is and a male responds "Special
    Delivery" he opens, they walk in with this big chair Nora sitting on
    it.  She announces she is moving in.  Actually it was pretty funny.
    
    Vicky and Kevin get a note from the University chancellor, he is going
    to meet with them.  When he comes over to Landfair he announces that 
    Kevin and the other boys have been suspended.  Vicky is very angry.
    She wants to know what happened to innocent until..., he says they've
    received many complaints about the rape and students are dropping out,
    they are loosing money and there has been a lot of bad press.  She
    says, so you aree not concern about your students just the money. He
    says, he doesn't think the boys did anything wrong they are just
    boys  blowing out steam.  Vicky goes crazy, says he doesn't care about
    anyone, he doesn't care about Marty and that any man who rapes a woman
    should be punished to the full extent of the law, she kicks him out of
    the house.
    
    That's the first 30 min. I had to come back to work.
    
18.1635Thank You!!!GUCCI::FPEREZThu Jun 17 1993 14:426
    
    Thanks!!  I have been taping the show but am about a week behind on
    viewing them.
    
    Someone pleeeeaaaaase fill in the rest as soon as possible.
    
18.1636Very brief updateUSOPS::DOHERTYWed Jun 30 1993 18:189
    
    Marty told Hank that she made a mistake and that now she remembers
    that Kevin didn't rape her.  Hank said he cannot drop the charges
    against Kevin because then the others will walk free and Marty said
    that if he doesn't, an innocent man may go to jail.  Hank doesn't 
    really seemed concerned with this.   Suede told Marty he knows that
    she will do whats right, but she's not sure what that is.
    Sorry so short, all I have.
    
18.1637What did Marty say?ICS::MORIN_RTue Jul 06 1993 12:186
    Did anybody catch yesterday's show to see what Marty answers to Hank's
    question about the other person.  I don't like the way that Hank worded
    that question.  I hope that Nora can reword it or something so that it
    doesn't imply that Kevin raped Marty too.
    
    
18.1638"Marty's Answer"JUPITR::LCLARKTue Jul 06 1993 13:2611
    
    
    Marty told the truth on the stand and said that Kevin was not one of
    the persons who raped her.  She said, "He only tried to help me."  Of
    course the court house went wild.  
    
    So now Todd, Zach and Powell think that they are in the clear also.
    
    But time will tell.
    
    Leslie
18.1639What Marty said...CSSE::BAILEYTue Jul 06 1993 13:2720
    
    I saw some of yesterday's show.....
    
    
    Marty told the truth.  She said there
    were only three that raped her.  She said she was as certain that Kevin
    didn't as she was certain that the other three did.  Hank was not happy
    but the whole Buchanan family was.  Hank told her it was the worst
    possible time for her to come forward and tell the truth, if it is in
    fact the truth.  Hank asked for a recess while he tries to figure out
    what to do next because of Marty's testimony.  Zack, Powell and Todd
    are certain that they are going to get off because no one is going to
    believe Marty now.  Oh, and Hank formally dropped the charges against
    Kevin.
    
    When the show ended yesterday, Luna, Max and Tina had discovered that
    both Al and CJ had fallen into the "ghost" hole.
    
    Lynn
    
18.1640Yeah Marty!ICS::MORIN_RTue Jul 06 1993 17:468
    Thanks so much for the update - I was really bummed that I forgot to
    tape yesterday.  I hoped that Marty would clear Kevin...I hope that
    Hank can make the case stick against the other guys - they really are
    scum, especially Todd.  I have a feeling that Powell is going to
    breakdown and confess and also implicate Todd and Zach...which would
    suit them.
    
    Yeah Marty - talk about gutsy!
18.1641Update 7/8ICS::MORIN_RFri Jul 09 1993 09:5731
    Yesterday's who was a tearjerker.  Al and CJ are stuck on some ledge in
    a whole in the ground at Serenity Springs and they way they want to get
    through to them is blast through the foundation at Landfaire and try to
    go through the sewer lines to try to reach them.  It was sad cuz the
    scene reminded me of the Baby Jessica situation with all the people
    hanging around the whole.
    
    The other thing that was kinda sad is that Vicki is remembering a lot
    of special times at Landfaire - times when the kids were little,
    meeting Clint for the first time, times with Meagan, etc.  She knows
    that letting them blast through the house is the right thing to do but
    is nostalgic at the same time.  At one point Dorian comes over to say
    that she owns part of the house as well and that she won't let Vicki
    ruin it.  Vicki basically kicks her out.  Unfortunately, while Dorian
    is there, she steals Vicki's copy of Sloan's manuscript about Victor
    Lord and she is not pleased when she reads what he has to say about
    her.  In fact, at the end of the show, they show her trying to reach
    her lawyer saying that she is going to sue Sloan for everything he's
    got.  That was a funy scene.  Dorian is reading the manuscript while
    laying in bed eating some kind of chocolates or candies and when she
    reads the parts about her she starts throwing the candies all  over the
    place.  It was cute.
    
    They also showed Kevin's girlfriend (I forgot her name) having it out
    with Hank.  She calls him a racist, etc. etc.  She says that the only
    reason he kept pursuing the case against Kevin after Marty told him
    that she doubted Kevin was involved in the rape is because he disliked
    Kevin because he was white or something like that.  Afterwards, Hank is
    bumming big time.
    
    That's all I can remember.
18.1642HELPTIS::HENDRYWed Jul 14 1993 08:249
    Does anyone know if they've gotten Al and CJ out of the *ghost hole*
    yet...and whether or not 
    1) Landfair was ruined
    2) Cord had the beam collapse on him while Max was trying to get to the
       boys
    
    Anyone have any updates at all?????
    
    Thanks!
18.1643UpdateICS::MORIN_RWed Jul 14 1993 09:4719
    As of Monday (I didn't see yesterday), CJ was out of the hole and they
    were getting ready to send the harness down for Al.  The beam did
    crumble and Cord is hurt.  On Monday, they had taken him to the
    emergency room.  He's not awake and is hooked to alot of machines. 
    After Tina finds out, she rushes to his bedside and at the end of the
    show is crying.  Cord, please don't leave me again...
    
    Landfare so far is still standing but I don't know what is going to
    happen now that this beam has fallen....I guess we'll wait and see.
    
    The problem now is that Max can't fit through the opening and Al and CJ
    fell through and he probably can't go back the other way cuz when the
    beam broke alot of earth, stone, etc. came crashing in....so now they
    are going to have to find a way to get Max out of the hole.  On Monday
    they showed Max getting a little nervous about getting out now.  Also,
    they showed Alex and she looks really regretful.  Asa implies that it
    is her that caused the ghost noises, etc.
    
    Hope this helps!
18.1644Bits from TuesdayMPGS::OLINDERWed Jul 14 1993 11:5610
    Both kids are out of the hole.  
    
    Cord calls Tina's name.  Cain not too pleased with all the time
    she's spending by Cord's bedside.
    
    Max still trappped.  They tried to make the hole bigger by
    drilling.  Max's rope broke and he was sent plunging down
    further.
    
    Judi
18.1645Tina on the fence again???BRAT::LEARYNothing could be finer than to be in...Wed Jul 14 1993 13:5721
    
    
    Cain seems upset about Tina being drawn to Cord because of his injury.
    She is all tears and broken up at the possibility that Sarah and CJ
    may lose him again...at the same time Angela seems to be trying to
    draw Cain away from Tina...Cain mentions some scam that they worked
    on Dorian who is determined to keep the "Lord of the Banner" from
    going to print...she says it will upset Cassie too much to learn of
    all the things she has done (even thought they are all lies) She begs
    Vicki to stop Sloan because he said to Dorian in the hall of the 
    hospital "the only person that could stop me from printing this book
    is Vicki" no Dorian is scheming some way to use some leverage on Vicki.
    
    Max was falling at the end of the show...if the rope was breaking and
    the walls are too narrow...why not brace yourself against the walls
    or have them lower him back down?  He'll be fine!
    
    Pretty lame show...too much cave crew...
    
    ML
    
18.1646USWRSL::ACOSTA_VIWed Jul 14 1993 17:235
    Is Max leaving the show?
    
    SPOILER:
    
    Today they give up the search for Max.
18.1647Why, why, why?ICS::MORIN_RThu Jul 15 1993 09:325
    I agree with -2.  If they knew the room wasn't sturdy, why didn't they
    give Max the slack so that all his weight was not making the rope
    break.  If they had given him enough slack, he could have put held the
    loose part in his hands thereby not putting pressure on that section of
    the rope....I hate it when they draw these situations out....
18.1648I meant ROPE, not roomICS::MORIN_RThu Jul 15 1993 09:333
    Re -1.  Oops, I meant to say in the first line.  If they knew the ROPE
    wasn't sturdy, not the room....I guess it's too early for me to be
    putting in replies!!  Sorry.
18.1649UPDATE for WednesdayABACUS::LEARYNothing could be finer than to be in...Thu Jul 15 1993 10:5430
    
    Luna hasn't given up hope...she had all her voodoo ;) stuff taken out
    to the opening of the hole and is working her ESP or whatever it is she
    uses and comes up w/ an image of Max being cold and surrounded by
    water. She is screaming about we haven't got much time Max won't last
    long...
    
    Dorian lures Vicki into Victor's chambers downstairs and tries to plead
    w/ her to stop the publication...of course Vicki holds her ground and 
    then Dorian drops the trump card...she locked the door to the room and
    has in her hot little hand the only key...Vicki gets up a head of steam
    because Dorian won't give the key to her or unlock the door and they
    begin to wrestle. Where does the key go? In a grate on the floor that
    is cemented in...they are trapped.  Dorian is having a claustrophobic
    spell...why is she so consumed by what is in the book?
    
    Jason and Marty go to the club to play some tennis before the trial.
    They bump in to Powell who stumbles a bit drops his sports bag and out
    pops the sweatband that they used to gag Marty...she must not remember
    that part of the rape because she flips it back at Powell...he is about
    to crack...she gives him some business about knowing and doing what is
    right...she leaves and Jason really nails him with a good thought
    provoking ramble about having to live w/ his conscience and having this
    rotting away inside of him knowing that Marty will never forget about
    it and having changed her life forever.
    
    I don't remember much else except that no Cord/Cain/Tina/Angela scenes.
    
    ML
    
18.1650More on the "sweatband"JUPITR::LCLARKThu Jul 15 1993 12:5012
    
    
    Just to clear up a point about the "sweatband" that was in Powell's bag. 
    It was not the one used during the rape.  That sweatband is still
    somewhere in the woods.  <It just reminded Powell of that night.>
    Also to add a little more about that particular scene.  After Marty
    left, Jason went into Powell real good.  I really think Powell is going
    to break....I hope so, another story line that they seem to be dragging
    out.
    
    LTC
    
18.1651What's the dial w/ this trial thing?ABACUS::LEARYNothing could be finer than to be in...Thu Jul 15 1993 16:3910
    LTC
    regarding -.1
    
    Thanks for clarifying that for me.  I must have missed some episodes
    in there somewhere.  They had just better hurry up and nail those
    scum to the wall...I hope.
    
    
    ML
    
18.1652brief updateUSOPS::DOHERTYMon Jul 19 1993 14:5026
    
    Luna saves Max and he is fine.   Cord comes out of his coma but has
    memory loss.   Last thing he remembers is being in Jaba with Blair, he
    does not remember anything after getting shot in the chest.   He does
    not remember his imprisonment and he thinks that he and Tina are still
    happily married.    Larry says that for Cord's own good everybody 
    should go along with Cord and not tell him the truth.  Tina is not
    too happy about this, neither is Cain.   I think Cord might be faking
    it in the hopes that he gets Tina back.
    
    Dorian and Vicki are rescued from the room just as V asked D whether
    or not she killed Victor.  D looked like she was going to answer, but
    then was saved by the rescuers.  
    
    Oh yeah, both boys got out of the hole successfully.
    
    Marty and Jason are having lunch (in the courthouse I think) - Jason
    leaves to use the phone or something and Marty is confronted by Todd
    and his father.   His father is trying to intimidate Marty and then
    Todd Corners her and threatens her saying when this is all over I'm
    gonna get you.   Jason comes in then and slams Todd into a table and
    tells never to come near this woman again.
    
    Thats all I can remember.
    
    
18.1653How's the trial??JURAN::LENTOMon Jul 26 1993 14:594
    Does anyone know how Marty's trial is going?  Is it still happening?
    Did Zack, Todd and Powell testify yet?
    
    
18.1654briefUSOPS::DOHERTYMon Jul 26 1993 16:0219
    
    Last week they had Todd on the stand.  He was pretty cocky and of
    course he lied thru his teeth.   They show Kevin and Jason with 
    Carol Swift (the girl who testified that she heard Marty screaming
    for help that night).   Carol admitted to Kevin and Jason that
    Todd raped her a few years ago.  At the end of the show, they show
    Kevin, Jason, and Carol walking into the courtroom and Todd's face
    drops.
    
    Cord is discharged from the hospital.  Tina is not too happy about
    this.   Angela is pretty bummed about Cord's memory loss because he
    was going to give her some big donation from insurance money.  Max,
    Luna, and Tye, confront Alex about being behind the hauntings which
    caused all the trouble.  Alex denies it and Bulge chimes in and says
    that he was behind it and that Alex knew nothing about it.  He is 
    lying of course and Alex is loving it.  Tye pretty much blew Alex off.
    
    Kevin and Jason had a nice chat while they were waiting for Carol.
    Kevin pretty much said what a jerk he was before.
18.1655Update pleaseMILPND::C_BRODEURThu Jul 29 1993 14:072
    Can some body please update this?  What happened with that girl Carol
    that Kevin and Jason were talking to?  Did she testify?  
18.1656CarolBUSY::BONINAThu Jul 29 1993 14:1410
    Nothing happen yesterday with Carol.  What's her name lawyer lady
    talked with Powell trying to get him to crack.  She wants him to fess up
    so she doesn't have to say something which I guess will blow the
    case.  She told him he'd have to live with guilt forever and knowing
    the 2 guys could do this again to another pledge or girl.  She also
    told him that Zack had raped another.  I think the good stuff will
    really happen Friday........it always does.
    
    
    
18.1657carol updateHELIX::LEGERThu Jul 29 1993 16:1616
    Actually, Carol confessed to Kevin and Jason that she was raped by Todd
    2 years ago....Kevin, Jason and Carol went to Hank, but Hank couldnot
    use the evidance, because Carol had already testified....
    
    Then the 3 of the along with Rachel went to Nora and told Nora that
    she/Carol was raped by Todd 2 years ago....
    
    Also, before they went back into trial, Nora told Powel that she knows
    they raped Marty, and is trying to get him to admit it so she can get
    him to testify.....the show ended with Nora calling Powell to the
    stand..
    
    
    ...also don't thank me...someone else gave me the details.
    Anne Marie
    
18.1658KellyMILPND::C_BRODEURThu Jul 29 1993 17:292
    Thank you Carol and Anne Marie
    
18.1659Thursday NotesWMOIS::GOGUEN_LFri Jul 30 1993 07:3525
    Thrusday:
    
    Powell did this big scence on the stand about not wanting to tell his
    parents about what happened that night and about how much he loves his
    mother.  Hes mad that his one night of sexual activity is public news. 
    He was actually crying on the stand and Nora kept pushing him for
    information hoping he cracked and tell the truth but he didn't.  He
    said he didn't rape Marty.  Nora is really disappointed that Powell
    didn't tell the truth.  The judge tells Hank he can cross-examine
    Powell tomorow.  Hank talks to his assistant and tells her that
    whatever Nora was trying to do, it didn't work.
    
    Cain and his ex-wife scam Dorian for $50K for this Lost Children of the
    World Charity.  Dorian was going to give $25K but upped it to 50
    because she wants the name changed to the Dorian Lord Charity.  She
    wants people to think shes so good and caring......  She makes the
    check out to the Tabernacle.  Tina decides to go see Cain at his place.
    
    Earlier, some Dr. guy tried to hypnotize Cord but it didn't work.  He
    said it would be dangerous to tell Cord the truth, that Cord on a
    sub-conscience level knows the truth but is fighting it.
    
    That's most of what I remember.  I only got to see alittle of the show.
    
    Lisa
18.1660?????MILPND::C_BRODEURFri Jul 30 1993 14:156
    What is Cord suppose to know the truth about?  I haven't seen the show
    in a couple of weeks.
    
    Thank you!
    Kelly
    
18.1661tina and cainICS::MORIN_RTue Aug 03 1993 10:463
    He's supposed to know the truth about his and Tina's marriage and the
    fact that Tina is engaged to Cain.  He's blocking out that portion of
    his life.
18.1662Quick UpdateGUCCI::FPEREZWed Aug 04 1993 14:5841
    First of all, I thank God that the thing that Angela had on her head
    was a wig, I was beginning to think that some type of shaggy animal had
    made its home on her head.  Her natural hair looks much much better (if
    that is her natural hair, she may pull it off to reveal yet another
    hair style).
    
    Now, let's move on:
    
    Angela told Cain that if he pulled off this con with her that she will
    give him all of the letters.  She lied.  They are in her apartment and
    she is acting very hum, what's the word for it, cocky, arrogant,
    bimbettish, horny, etc., and tells Cain that there are six more letters
    and will receive one letter for each con that they pull together.  She
    forces Cain to admit that he misses and likes when they do cons
    together.  Like, wow, what a totally different Angela!  He gets her to
    admit that the whole Cord routine was to set him up for a con to get
    the insurance money from when he was thought dead.  I thought that these
    two still had it for each other until Cain found out that she was not
    going to give him all of the letters and he started manhandling her.
    
    Meanwhile, Tina has on this fancy dress (quite frankly, I thought it looked
    like a pretty blue dress with something spilled all over it) and is
    trying to sneak out while Cord is sleeping. Just as she turns the knob,
    wouldn't you know it, Cord-the-fake awakens and asks her where she is
    going all dressed up.  She says, get this, that she is going to the
    store (with an evening gown on, yeah, right!).  He starts with this
    baby routine and says that he wants her to help him remember the year
    and a half of his life that he is missing.  She goes on about the
    children and when he went to Jaba and she thought that she had lost
    him.  He suddenly gets a clue and says that he thinks (not possible)
    that he remembers something about Jaba.  He says that while he was away
    he missed her and thought about her but was tempted by Blair and almost
    gave into her but nothing happend.  He turns to Tina and asks if she
    was tempted by anyone while he was away.  She says no.  <<Hated It!!!>>
    
    There was some stuff about Nora and the trial.  She is getting migrane
    headaches (this may turn into something serious).  There was another
    scene with Marty and Suede, kinda cute.  He did an old fashioned dance
    for her.  She has a nightmare about making love with Suede but seeing 
    Todd's face instead and freaks out.  Suede comforts her.  Can't
    remember much of anything else.   
18.1663HLYCOW::HARRISTue Aug 10 1993 16:352
    MISTRIAL!!!!! Weeks of watching this *#!@ show and its a mistrial!!!
    How long can they drag this out?!!!!!
18.1664?? MistrialBUSY::BONINAWed Aug 11 1993 16:094
    re: 18.1663
    
    I was on vacation all last week and missed the show.  What finally was 
    the reason the gave for them mistrial?
18.1665Reason for mistrialLJSRV1::KERBERTWed Aug 11 1993 17:0532
    The reason for the mistrial was that Nora Gannon, during her closing
    arguments to the jury, told the jury about how perceptions and
    appearances can fool people.  She went on to say, in other words, that
    her 3 clients raped Marty...I can't remember her statements but she was
    so emotional and it was good!  All of a sudden, Todd stood up and
    screamed, "What are you doing?".  The judge then declared a mistrial
    because Nora was basically saying that her clients did, in fact, rape
    this girl.  
    
    The judge is now going to submit a report to the board about Nora and
    said that she MAY recommend that Nora be disbarred!  
    
    In the meantime, Marty is heading up her own search for the missing
    sweatband.  Marty, Suede, Kevin and his girlfriend are all in on it.
    
    I agree with .1663: This was one of the most frustrating storylines to
    watch.  After watching it for weeks, it all came down to this?  The
    ONLY reason that I am still watching it is that, IMO, I honestly can't
    believe that they would stretch this out into another month or so.
    I am betting that either Todd is going to do something VERY stupid
    again...(Like going after Max's girlfriend, after the scene in court
    room)...and Todd will be caught, if he does.  AND/OR Marty (and
    company) will find the sweatband and make short work for Hank in court.
    Either way, I just HAVE to see these 3 jerks get what's coming to them.
    And after all the chances that Powell has had to "fess up", and he
    hasn't done it, I hope that he goes to jail with them!  
    
    But I'm always wrong about these things anyway.  So, I'll stay tuned
    for awhile longer anyway.  But if they don't do something quick with
    this, I will not watch the show anymore.
    
    Cathy
18.1666thanks!BUSY::BONINAThu Aug 12 1993 10:403
    Thanks the reply on the mistrial.
    
    
18.1667a little updateFSOA::KGLEASONTue Aug 17 1993 12:4020
    I was out with my daughter, so I was able to see a little of
    yesterday's show.  Maybe someone can fill in the gaps.
    
    Something happened with Dorian and Cassie.  They were at a party
    (Vicki's house?) and were arguing about something (the book maybe?)
    and Cassie fainted or something.  Larry and Andrew rushed her upstairs
    and checked her out, but her and the baby are fine.  Then Dorian pushed
    her way into the room to straighten out things with Cassie and Cassie
    started to hyperventilate and told Andrew she is trying to kill my baby
    GET HER OUT OF THE ROOM!  Dorian left horrified.
    
    Next you see Powell and Zack at Wanda's wondering where Todd is.  They
    are concerned he is losing it.  You see Marty out at her pool lounging
    in a chair and then you see Todd in the bushes watching her.  Next he
    walks up behind and grabs the sash from her robe and is about to
    strangle her when the district attorney (can't remember his name and
    his girlfriend) come walking up and Todd is now hiding in the cabana.
    
    That's all I caught.
    
18.1668Just to clarifyUSOPS::DOHERTYTue Aug 17 1993 13:456
    
    Dorian was trying to get Cassie to talk to her and Cassie started
    running up the stairs in Landfair to get away from her.   Dorian
    grabs Cassie as she is trying to get away  and says don't you walk
    away from me.  Just then Cassie falls down the steps.  Looks like
    Dorian is to blame.
18.1669JURAN::LENTOThu Aug 19 1993 10:398
    Did anyone see yesterday's show?  Did Todd get Marty?  I want to know,
    how did Todd know what car Marty was going to use.  Marty said that her
    aunt Kiki had a lot of them...
    
    What about Cassie... Is she still crying over Dorian try to push her
    down the stairs??
    
    
18.1670ABACUS::PAQUETTE_AThu Aug 19 1993 12:335
    I breifly saw some of the show and no Todd didn't get Marty as Luna 
    returned her car was broken down.   He still is planning on getting
    Marty.  Marty is suppose to be on Luna's show and from what I was
    understanding he is going to wait at her house till she gets back.
    
18.1671sketchy updateFSOA::KGLEASONTue Aug 24 1993 10:3318
    I am filling in what I heard about yesterday's show from a friend.
    
    It appears that Marty went on Luna's talk show to talk about the rape.
    After the show was over, Todd was waiting for Marty outside.  Marty
    comes outside and gets ahold of Marty.  Then Luna comes out and he 
    somehow manages to restrain both of them.  He tells them that they
    are going to have some fun.
    
    Somehow or another Powell goes to the station, sees Todd and bashes h
    im over the head.
    
    I guess then everyone is at the hospital, the police are there,
    questioning Todd and he says that Luna was the one who hit him on the
    head.  Powell overheard Todd and confronts him.  Next thing is that
    the police are arresting Luna for aggravated assault (is this EVER
    going to end??)
    
    Sorry if this is sketchy.
18.1672"A More Clearer Update for Monday"JUPITR::LCLARKTue Aug 24 1993 17:4331
    
    I'm usually just a read-only noter.  But the updates given are more
    than I can take. I tape OLTL all the time.  And I just want to clear up
    yesterday's update.  
    
    Todd was waiting for Marty outside of the radio station after the talk
    show was over.  But the back of the Radio station is right next to the
    back of the bar (Rougie's, I think forgive the spelling). And Marty was
    headed over there to see Suede, and Todd attacks her, he was about to
    rape her again.  Luna comes out from the station on her way home and
    she sees Marty and Todd and she starts screaming "leave her alone,
    leave her alone right now".  But Todd of course Mr. Macho-Pyscho says
    no and quess what you are going to watch this time.  So Luna trys to
    pull Todd away and her pushes her against the building, I think she
    knocked out, but of course she isn't.  And she gets up and finds a iron
    rod and smacks him across the head with it.  And during all this time
    Powell is looking on and saying, Todd what are you doing.  And so the
    story goes with Luna and Marty going down to headquarters, and Luna
    finally getting arrested for assault to kill.   
    
    Just to add a few more tidbits:
    
    Suede and Kevin find the sweatband.
    Powell is Todd's hospital room saying I saw what you did.
    Tina and Cord head back home.
    Angela and Cain are still hanging out in New York.
    
    I'll be silent again, until next time.
    
    LTC
    
18.1673Maybe you can update usFSOA::KGLEASONWed Aug 25 1993 10:4210
    L,
    
    Sorry I didn't give a clear update on Monday.  I was repeating what a
    friend had told me.  I did specify  that in my update.  I figured a
    sketchy update was better than no update.  Maybe if you tape OLTL you
    could enter some clearer updates for the ones like me who have to
    rely on friends to tell us what happened.  This way we can be sure the
    update is accurate.
    
    K
18.1674QuestionsCHGV04::HARRISgettin' a kick outta these notesThu Aug 26 1993 18:433
    What happend with Tina and Cord. Did Tina explain to Cord about the
    image of her and Cain that he saw? Did she end up making love to him?
    Is Cain going to enjoy Angela since Cord is with Tina?
18.1675 The AnswerJUPITR::LCLARKFri Aug 27 1993 17:3119
    
    re: 1673 
    
      K, I don't get in here enough to do be the ultimate updater.   And
         sometimes I get very and maybe have enough time to read-only. 
    
      And the answer to note. 1674.
    
      Tina and Cord ended up going back to Llandview. And calling the
      shrink.  Tina didnot tell Cord that he was actually seeing her and
    Cain all dressed up for "their" wedding, but she did tell the doctor. 
    And she wanted to tell Cord the truth that night.  But the Doctor was
    very against it and said that it could really set him back, if she
    told.  So once again Tina held her peace.
    
    Back in New York, Angela shows up and tries very, very, hard to seduce
    Cain even in his drunken stupor, he would not give in.  And said that
    he couldn't betray Cain.  So nobody jumped nobody's bones in NYC.
                                                                      
18.1676I saw about ten minutes of itCHGV04::HARRISgettin' a kick outta these notesFri Aug 27 1993 18:2614
    I caught a glimps today. Somehow Angela ended in the room with Cain and
    framed him BIG TIME! What I saw was Tina and Angela in Cains room.
    Angela claimed she drop by to return Cain's sweater. They had a few
    words. We Cain got home, Tina asked about the perfumed filled sweater 
    (which doesn't even belong to Cain), and the lipstick on glass (planted
    by you know who). Tina is crying, Cain is denying everything. So after
    all the screaming and shouting, Cain finally told Tina why he is even
    bothring with Angela (the letters, the blackmail). Tina was very upset
    because she said she forgave him for all his wrong doings in the past
    and could not believe that he would lie to her about anything else. So
    she called him and liar and accused him of never changing.
    
    Oh BTW she didn't believe that the letters contain information that
    could put Cain in jail, but thinks they are recent love letters.
18.1677CHGV04::HARRISgettin' a kick outta these notesFri Aug 27 1993 18:312
    Re:1676
    Sorry if it is hard to read but I was rushing!
18.1678tidbit for mondayUSOPS::DOHERTYMon Aug 30 1993 20:038
    
    BRIEF SPOILER FOR MONDAY
    
    
Todd is still alive, had some convulsions but ok.  Powell told Hank what he
    saw in the alley.   Previews show Hank saying now why don't you come
    clean with the rest of the story.
    
18.1679Sketchy is better than nothing!LJSRV1::KERBERTTue Sep 07 1993 15:209
    RE: .1671
    
    THANK you for the update, sketchy or not!  I am mostly a read-only
    noter because I am not as good at giving short, to the point updates.
    But I do have to say that I appreciate your trying to give an update
    since this notes file does not get updated that often.  
    And I agree, a sketchy note is better than NOTHING!
    
    Cathy
18.1680JULIET::CORDES_JAFour Tigers on my CouchTue Sep 07 1993 19:596
    Cathy,
    
    Who says you have to give short, to the point updates?  We'll take
    long, rambling ones here too.
    
    Jan
18.1681An update is an update...sketchy or not!LJSRV1::KERBERTWed Sep 08 1993 10:1621
    Jan,
    
      I am saying that because it is replies like .1672 that cause people
    to not want to ever update these notes.  People should be a little more
    careful and use a little tact when correcting someone.  I didn't write
    that note (.1671), but .1672 sure sounded like a slap to me.  
    It was uncalled for.  
    
      I do have a tendency to ramble on and have gotten "slapped" before so
    I tend to stay away from writing.  After reading .1672, you can be sure
    that it made an affect on my adding input to ABC_SOAPS!!!  I am
    perturbed about this.  
    
      As far as updating, I love reading most of the updates.  I do get to
    tape everyday so I do see it, but unless I sit there and write down the
    short, to the point situations that happen, I can't do as good of a job
    as most of the folks here.  I appreciate any update given, sketchy or
    not.  What I do not like seeing is negative inferences to others
    updates, as if they weren't good enough.  
    
    Cathy
18.1682ThanksFSOA::KGLEASONWed Sep 08 1993 10:2717
    I was the one who entered .1671 and was insulted by .1672 reply.
    
    I would rather see a sketchy update, than no update at all.  If an
    update is incorrect, than I don't mind someone correcting it, but it can
    be done in a tactful way.
    
    I appreciate .1681's reply.  She is feeling the exact way I am
    feeling.
    
    When I wrote that reply I had indicated that it was going to be
    sketchy.  This file does not get updated too often.  I thought that I
    was helping out.  I did feel "slapped" and probably will never reply
    again.
    
    Thanks again to .1681.
    
    Kris
18.1683"Apology"JUPITR::LCLARKWed Sep 08 1993 12:569
    
    
    I am the person that put in the clearer update.(.1672)  Not to be a slap in
    the face, but to just not to confuse people.   So please accept my
    apology.  
    
    As you can see I am only in hear every now and then.
    
    ltc
18.1684DON'T STOPUSOPS::DOHERTYWed Sep 08 1993 14:107
    
    Please do not stop entering in this file, many of us appreciate even
    the smallest update.
    
    Kathy
    
    
18.1685Update for 9/8LJSRV1::KERBERTThu Sep 09 1993 10:5168
    Update for yesterday's show:
    
    Vicki went out West with the kids to visit Clint.  
    Dorian is out to ruin the General.  
    Cassie and Andrew had a sonagram done.  They were beaming over the
    "grainy" picture that they got from the process.
    Angela got Cain (somehow, I don't know) stuck on Dorian's yacht to try
    and trap him with her all night.  She told him that they had engine
    trouble and that the Coast Guard wouldn't be there to help them til
    morning.  But Cain wasn't going to stay, even if he had to swim to
    China.  He jumped ship and swam.  A fishing boat picked him up and he
    made it back to his hotel room.  Meanwhile, Angela had the captain of
    the yacht searching the bay for him all night.  When she got back to
    land, she went to his hotel room.  She was about to leave and he came
    barging in with fishing gear on.  He told her the same thing he keeps
    telling her:  He doesn't love her.  He loves Tina.  
    Tina is on her way to Bermuda.  I am not sure if Cord is going or not.
    From previous shows, it sounds like Cord is allowing Tina some time
    alone and so I think he and the kids are just taking her to the
    airport.  But in yesterday's show, Cain went to Tina's place and the
    maid told him that she, Cord and the children had gone away.
    
    Now for the good part:
    
    Luna is off the hook for hitting Todd.  Powell told Hank Gannon the
    truth about what happened in the alley.
    Marty went to Todd's hospital room and secretly taped their
    conversation.  I can't remember the details of this conversation but it
    was great to see her get the best of him!  She finally got a confession
    out of him after some scary moments where he, at one point, ripped the
    IV out of his arm and sat up and tried to strangle her or something.
    All thru the conversation, he kept saying that she wanted to have fun
    and that it wasn't rape.  But she finally got a confession out of him.
    
    What I didn't see was Marty giving it to the police and on yesterday's
    show, they were all at Luna's and Max's celebrating/toasting to Marty
    (with Luna/Max's new spring water) and the fact that there won't be a
    trial because Marty got the tape AND I guess Powell also confessed
    about that night.  
    
    Powell bought a gun and made very detailed plans on killing himself.
    He went to the frat house.  He called his mother and told her that she
    would probably be hearing some things about him and that they are all
    true but that hopefully someday everyone would not be so harsh on him
    and may try and forgive him for it.  He got upset and cut her
    off..telling her that he loved them and hung up.  He then got some
    things together, as if he was trying not to leave any loose ends.  He
    gave some things to the guy who is responsible for watching the house.
    Then he was alone and was about to pull the trigger and he remembered
    that he had one more thing to do:  Call Kevin.
    Oh, and he also had left Nora a note which she finally found and read
    and thought that something was strange.
    Well, after the phone call to Kevin, Kevin went to see Nora and they
    both know that something is really wrong.  So, Nora goes to the frat
    house.  She is calling for Powell.  I couldn't tell if she knows that
    he is in there, but she is yelling to him about not undoing the good
    that he has done.  He is in the room looking at the gun.
    
    I think that is about it.  
    
    I am wondering if the soaps were on Monday even though the telethon was
    on because I saw Friday's show and then saw all but about 5 minutes of
    Tuesday's show and I can't believe that I missed that much.  It went
    from showing Marty in Todd's room getting a confession to the
    celebration at Luna's for the arrest of these guys.  (as if I missed a
    whole show)?  Can anyone fill me in?  
    
    Cathy
18.1686NE missed MondayFSOA::KGLEASONThu Sep 09 1993 11:438
    NH, MA and RI all missed Monday's soaps because of the telethon.  Alot
    happened on all of the ABC soaps.  Maybe someone from the West can fill
    us in.
    
    Great update!!  Keep um coming!!
    
    Kris
    
18.1687Some tidbits ICS::MORIN_RThu Sep 09 1993 12:5515
    Nora and Kevin know that Powell is in Kevin's room at the KAD house. 
    The nerdy fellow that Powell kept running into at the frat house called
    Kevin at Nora's to let him know that Powell was there and that he had a
    gun (Powell had left it sitting on Kevin's desk).
    
    Also, Tina was going to go to Bermuda herself but Cain came over after
    his fishing boat experience and told Tina that Cord had to know about
    them and that it was time for him/them to tell him the truth.  Tina
    talks Cain into leaving so that Tina could figure out a way to tell
    Cord, so he leaves.  Then when Cord comes home, Tina suggests that they
    all need a vacation and so they all (Tina, Cord, CJ and Sarah) go to
    Bermuda.  She is trying to protect Cord - she thinks he'll freak when
    he finds out the truth.
    
    That's all I have to add!
18.1688Thanks for the updatesCSSE::BAILEYThu Sep 09 1993 13:076
    
    
    	Great updates!  Thanks, and please keep them coming...they are
    	definitely appreciated!!!!
    
    					Lynn
18.16899/9 updateLJSRV1::KERBERTFri Sep 10 1993 15:0527
    OK...I saw yesterday's show, but don't have time to tell all, so I'll
    just give you, what I consider to be, the most interesting part:
    
    Powell is at the Frat house with the gun in Kevin's room.
    Kevin and Nora are outside the door to the room.  Nora is desparately
    trying to talk Powell out of killing himself.  He keeps saying "go
    away, it's too late.  Marty will never forgive me and that is all that
    counts."  So Nora tells Kevin to get Marty on the phone and ask her to
    come over.  He does and she does...very hesitantly.
    
    Marty and Suede get there and Marty is really having a hard time going
    into the house, then up the stairs and when she gets to the door of the
    room, she tells Powell that she's there and that she's not trying to
    trick him.  She tells him that what happened that night affected both
    of them very badly but that she wants to find peace just like him.
    She tells everyone to go downstairs and leave her alone with him..Then
    she asks him to open the door and after some coaxing, he does.  (Suede
    didn't go downstairs..He was trying to make sure that Marty didn't get
    pulled into the room.)  When he opened the door, he practically ripped
    Marty's arm off pulling her into the room and then locks the door.
    Then she is getting really upset like everything is spinning on her or
    something.
    She tries to get him to give her the gun and as she walks closer to
    him, he screams, "Don't come any closer!" and points the gun at her!!
    She is terrified and that is the end of that show.
    
    Cathy
18.1690Does anyone have a Friday update?MROA::KGLEASONMon Sep 13 1993 10:179
    Thanks Cathy for THursday update.  
    
    Anyone have anything for today??  I am wondering how Marty handled the
    Powell situation.
    
    Anything will be greatly appreciated.
    
    Thanks,
    kris
18.1691Friday 9/10JULIET::CORDES_JAFour Tigers on my CouchMon Sep 13 1993 12:1540
Posted by moderator for a read-only noter who wishes to remain annonymous.
    
Bits and Pieces from Friday 9/9

Tina, Cord and the kids are on vacation.  Tina desperately misses Cain
and is standing in the hotel lobby, says his name out loud and Cain is
behind her watching her.  She sees him and they talk.  Cain wants her to
just leave with him now, but she can't.  She asks him to just turn around
and leave, and never come back.  He does leave the lobby and goes to the 
bar, orders a bottle of tequila and proceeds to start getting drunk. 
Cord sees him in there and that scene ended with Cord confronting Cain, 
asking if he knows him.  Tina is standing in the background.

Alex is with Luna's brother in a hotel room - just did the wild thing.
Alex has him wrapped around her finger....she is setting up a scene to
get Asa to back her financially.  She calls Asa and he shows up to this
room, where Luna's brother greets him, seats him and offers him champagne.
Asa is reallly ticked, but then the lights go down and Alex comes slinking
down these stairs, singing into a microphone while a spotlight shows all
different pictures of her on the wall.  I'm not sure what she wants Asa
to back her on cuz I haven't been watching.  Anyway, at the end of the song,
she sits herself across the table from Asa and in a throaty voice says
"Asa, please back me..."

Powell is still in the room with Marty and the gun.  Marty just about has
him convinced that she forgives him and they need to put this behind him
when the phone rings and he flips out.  He lets Marty answer the phone,
and it's Hank.  Hank, Nora, Kevin and Suede are downstairs.  Hank tells
Marty that there are cops coming up the side of the building as they speak
and they are going to storm the room. Marty is practically begging him not
to do that, and Hank says it's too late to stop them now.  She is really
upset and Powell keeps screaming at her asking her what's going on.  He
rips the phone cord out and Marty tries to get him talking again, but he
is going nuts. He sees the police coming up the side of the building and
goes mental.  The last scene shows Hank, Nora, Kevin and Suede outside the
door and then we hear the gun go off.....

That's it.....

18.1692Thanks!LJSRV1::KERBERTMon Sep 13 1993 13:108
    Thank you for the update.  I had problems with my tape and it didn't
    tape the show Friday.  This soap is my favorite right now because of
    the Marty thing and I was really wondering what happened in that room.
    So I taped today and will be able to see what happened!
    
    Thanks for catching me up!
    
    Cathy
18.1693Did anyone get shot?MROA::KGLEASONTue Sep 14 1993 11:386
    Anyone know what happened yesterday??  Did anyone get shot??
    
    Thanks,
    
    Kris
    
18.1694Update for MondayICS::MORIN_RTue Sep 14 1993 12:2127
    Yesterday, they picked up with the shot in the frat room.  Powell had
    shot a picture of Todd, Powell, Zach and Kevin and got Todd right in
    the head.  Eventually, Marty talked Powell into giving her the gun.  He
    said that he was willing to plead guilty and testify.  They send him
    off to the hospital for an overnight observation (said its routine with
    a suicide attempt).  Marty goes back in Kevin's room to face the
    ghosts, etc.  They show a couple of flashbacks here and then she leaves
    after she's come to terms.
    
    Tina and Cord confront Hudson King/Cain and Cord tells him to leave,
    which Cain does.  This is of course, after Tina told him to leave her
    alone for good.  I fast forwarded through Tina/Cord scenes after that. 
    He looks like he's trying to get close....Tina can't decide what she
    wants in that arena.
    
    Cain goes back to Llanview and is in the hotel getting drunk.  Asa
    gives him a hard time asking if Tina finally grew half a brain and left
    him.  They exchange barbs for a few minutes then Asa leaves.  Anglea
    then shows up and Cain really lays into her.  He says something like
    leave me alone for good or you'll regret it.  She's bummed big time!!
    
    At the hospital Nora tells Powell that she is proud of him for doing
    the right thing.  I can't help but wonder what's going to happen at the
    hospital now that both Todd and Powell are going to be there!  I wonder
    if Todd is going to try something.
    
    That's all I remember!
18.1695more tidbits from 9/13LJSRV1::KERBERTTue Sep 14 1993 15:5218
    And to add a little tiny tidbit to that update from yesterday, after
    Marty came to terms with what happened to her, she left the room and
    went out into the hallway where Suede was waiting for her.  She told
    him that she was glad that he waited for her and then she got close to
    him and put her arms around him and they hugged.  
    
    I think Cain threatened Angela's life if she even so much as looked at
    him again.
    
    Asa is buying into a deal with Alex.  She is thrilled. I guess he is
    financing her business..or part of it.
    
    Nora kept smiling at Powell, telling him how proud she is of him and
    hugging him.  
    
    Good show.
    
    Cathy
18.1696A VERY TEENY BIT FROM FRIDAYDEVMKO::FROMENTMon Sep 20 1993 14:398
    Don't have a full update, but my mom told me that Powell was sentenced
    to 3 months because the judge believed his story and Zach and Todd each
    got 8 years.  Todd apparently went ballistic.  She said that after the
    sentencing was over, the parents were hugging and saying goodbye and
    Todd's dad just walked by him and left him standing there alone. 
    
    Sorry I don't have more.  This was the part I was most curious about.
    
18.1697Guilty, Yes!STRATA::NBARTONMon Sep 20 1993 15:3432
    
    Both Todd and Zach got 8 years and are eligable for parole in 4 and
    Powell got 1 year and is eligable for parole in 3 months.  This came
    after both Nora and Marty got up and spoke about how they really
    believe that Powell is sorry for what he did where as the others did
    not seem to be.  
    
    It was interesting to see Todd's expressions, you know this isn't over
    yet!  Zach is trying to tell him forget it, its over and he is saying
    its not over its just begun.  
    
    There was also a nice scene with Marty and Nora, where Nora said to
    Marty now that this is all over/behind us I would like us to be
    friends and Marty said "that's not possible, we already are!  It
    was nice ;).
    
    Also, not sure where this is going, Beau and Nora were at the Court
    house, Nora had to pick something up, they ran into (forgot his name)
    who was driving a truck? when Beau and Sara got run off the rode?
    someone please help here?.  (Jed maybe) Anyways, Nora is asking him
    if he remembers anything else about that night, he goes over everything
    he has already told her and mentions some dogs?  Nora gets this real
    strange look on her face "like dogs".  Just before the court house
    scene, Beau and Nora were talking about taking off in a car or
    something and they mention "scotish dogs/poodles" on the bumper or
    something to that extent..
    
    Sorry this may seem confusing, I'm just doing what I can!  Better than
    nothing.. Please fill in....
    
    Noreen
    
18.1698the dogs....LJSRV1::KERBERTMon Sep 20 1993 17:349
    I think the dogs must have something to do with the nightmare that Nora
    keeps having.  I wonder is she is the one who hit Beau and Sara that
    night!  I don't remember, though, what Nora was doing on the show then.
    She has always been a lawyer on the show, but I don't remember her much
    then.  
    
    Thanks!
    
    Cathy
18.1699Did Marty do it?STOWOA::WOODARDTue Sep 21 1993 09:546
    I thought that Marty had something to do with that night, because
    everytime they questioned her before she always seemed so guilty.  Does
    anyone know for sure who was driving that night or has it always been
    unknown?  Just wondering because I don't get to watch it very often.
    
    Karen
18.1700update from 9/20LJSRV1::KERBERTTue Sep 21 1993 11:3243
    I think you mean Nora.  I meant Nora when I said that she might be the
    one who hit Beau and Sara and drove them off the road.  
    
    I saw the show yesterday and Nora WAS the one who was driving the
    rental car that drove them off the road.  Nora went to the truck driver
    who was trying to help them solve the mystery of "the other car".  He
    neglected to mention detail of a bumper sticker with dogs on it.  So
    this led Nora to go to the car rental place again and after talking
    with the woman at the counter, she found out that she did rent the car
    and the rental place even showed her the accident report from that
    night and repair costs of damage to the car she rented.  
    My feeling is that it was totally innocent on her part.  You know how
    she has headaches and sometimes blacks out?  Well, I would bet that is
    what happened to her.  The only thing I don't get (because I can't
    remember her when the accident happened) is how come she wasn't
    hospitalized or something?  Does anyone remember this?  
    
    Marty and Suede are now trying to get "closer" and when Suede kisses
    her, she really has a problem with it.  So then she suggests dancing.
    While they start dancing, she is twitching and very uncomfortable so
    Suede tells her "this isn't going to work, is it" and says that maybe
    he should just back off.  They talk for a bit. She tries to explain
    herself and that it is her problem.  It is not him.  So he says bye
    and will see her tomorrow.  Then they just show Marty thinking about
    all the fun times she has had with him.  She is just sitting at her
    piano with tears in her eyes.
    
    Vicki came back.  She can't wait to see the General.  She talks to Tina
    and finds out that Tina is really upset because she broke it off with
    Cain (for good, so she says) and doesn't love Cord the way she thinks
    she should.  So, she's bummin'.
    
    Cain called Angela and told her that he wanted to talk to her.  She
    gave him a hard time telling him that she didn't want any more grief
    from him ... She said that she finally accepted the fact that he loves
    and wants Tina and that she would not try to trick him anymore.  Well
    Cain has the engagement ring from Tina in his hand and he tells Angela
    that he really needs to talk to her.  She says come on over.  
    They end up playing "one last hand" (cards) for old times sake.
    
    That's all I can remember.
    
    Cathy
18.1701NoraMROA::KGLEASONTue Sep 21 1993 11:3923
    The dogs were on a bumper sticker of the car the Nora rented the night
    the Beau and Sara were killed.  She found out from the guy who pulled
    Sara and Beau from the wreck.  Nora originally thought she has rented
    a canary yellow car.  She has been having flashbacks of that night.
    She had herself convinced that she was not the one who caused the
    accident.  Yesterday she went back to the rental agency and had them 
    check out the car she was driving again.  This time they told her it
    was a blue car (computer mix-up before) she started to shake (the guy
    who had pulled them out of the wreck said it was a blue car with the
    license MA----) the clerk told her it a blue car and the license
    started with MA and that she had a great insurance company because they
    even covered the damage to the right fender!!  She is devastated.  She
    thinks she had one of her blackouts and she she thinks she is the one
    who forced them off the road.
    
    Originally Marty was blamed because everyone blamed Marty at that time
    because she drank so much.  But then she had an alibi and it checked
    out.
    
    I hope this update wasn't too confusing!
    
    Kris
    
18.1702MROA::KGLEASONTue Sep 21 1993 11:415
    Sorry Cathy we must have been updating at the same time!!
    
    Kris
    
    
18.1703The more, the better!LJSRV1::KERBERTTue Sep 21 1993 12:224
    No problem Kris...You went into really nice detail about what happened
    at the car rental agency.  
    
    Cathy
18.1704Nora did itSTOWOA::WOODARDTue Sep 21 1993 17:4110
    Thanks for clearing that up for me too.  Wow, Nora did it, poor Nora,
    I really like her.
    
    Does anyone know why she has these blackouts?  I hope she doesn't have
    a brain tumor or something terminal.  I'd hate to see another one of
    Bo's wife/girlfriend die.  Come to think of it, how many times has he
    been married and from that how many died or divorced him?
    
    Thanks again-
    Karen
18.1705Did Nora REALLY do it?MROA::KGLEASONWed Sep 22 1993 10:487
    When you say Nora did it, did they show that on yesterday's show??
    
    I was hoping that maybe it was all going to be a coincedence.  I can't
    believe that they will make Beau suffer again.  The guy deserves a
    break.
    
    
18.1706Nora & BoJURAN::LENTOThu Sep 30 1993 15:0513
    Anyone know how Bo is holding up?  I saw mondays show.  Nora told Bo.
    He went to Sarah's grave and was talking to her.  Then Andrew showed up
    and Bo told him.  Andrew thinks that Bo should forgive Nora because she
    was ill and it was not intentional.  Bo doesn't think that he can do
    that.  
    
    Nora had her bags all packed and was leaving Bo a note. saying that she
    could no longer look at him.  He will always have that look of
    disappointment.  I think Hank came by right as she was leaving.  That
    is all I saw.  Anything new???
    
    
    
18.1707BRIEF UPDATEGUCCI::FPEREZThu Oct 07 1993 17:0737
    Just a few tidbits here and there:
    
    It really looked like Bo and Nora were going to separate because of
    this and then, during a welcome back party to Clint (I assume), Bo had
    a flashback of the accident and of a car horn honking.  This was
    brought on by the sounds of the children blowing their party horns.  Bo
    realized that it was not possible for Nora to have honked her horn
    because she had blacked-out.  Therefore proving that there was another
    car involved.  He went and asked Larry (the only doctor in town) if this 
    was possible and he said no way.  Bo ran to Nora to tell her the good 
    news, that she had not been responsible for killing Sarah but Nora said 
    that it had not proven anything except that Bo can not forgive or love
    her unless she is innocent.
    
    It seems that Tina has told Cord the truth about her and Cain.  I
    really didn't pay too much attention to this but I would like to add...
    IT'S ABOUT TIME!!!!  Sorry for screaming but I really couldn't deal
    with them dragging this out too much longer.
    
    Luna is seeing the ghost of her dead ex-husband Bobby.  He is telling
    her not to marry Max.  Tina and Max think that Luna is going crazy
    because she is constantly talking to herself.  When Tina and Luna went
    shopping, Luna was in the dressing room trying on an outfit that turned
    out to be the wrong size, she thought that Tina was standing there so
    she said that it was too small and asked Tina to get her one size
    bigger.  Someone passed the bigger one over the door to Luna.  Luna
    thinking that it was Tina thanked her and Tina said "for what?" and
    Luna thinks that Bobby passed it to her.  A couple of minutes later he
    appeared in the dressing room with her and Luna asked him why he is
    trying to keep her from marrying Max and he said because Max will hurt
    her like he did.  Luna asked what he meant by that because he had not
    hurt her, and then she realized that he meant by dying.  She then
    figured that Max was going to die after they were married.
    
    Oh, one last thing, Vicky and Clint were awfully friendly at his party. 
    Please tell me that the writers are not going to get them back
    together.    
18.1708Friday 10/15GUCCI::FPEREZMon Oct 18 1993 17:0375
    Wow, where is everybody???  Here is a brief update from last week,
    please feel free to correct anything that I miss:
    
    Cord is onto Angela and Cain's plan to scam the people from the
    tabernacle and take the money and run.  He tells Tina of this and of
    his plans to catch them in the act by substituting two of his own
    people to fake being healed by Angela.  Tina does not want to believe
    that Cain would do this after his promise to her to never scam again.
    Cord asks her if she is going to warn Cain and she says no, if he is
    invovled in this than he deserves to be caught.
    
    Meanwhile, Cain and Angela are looking for the plane tickets and the
    paper with the people that Angela had hired to fake being healed but
    can't seem to find it.  It never dawns on them that someone has found
    them out.
    
    Alex has told these two thugs that Angela and Cain signed her name to
    an IOU for $10,000.00 and gives them the address to find them at and
    their descriptions.  They told her that she better not be lying or they
    will burn down her spa (or whatever that thing is supposed to be).  She
    offers to take them there personally.  Next you see them crouching
    under the window at the tabernacle where Angela and Cain are about the
    start the scam.  (It seems that Alex showed them a picture of Cain but
    didn't have one of Angela but said that they will know her because she
    will have a bible in one hand and a wad of cash in the other).  Alex
    leaves to let them do their "thing".
    
    Beau has bought Nora a new engagement ring because the old one
    supposedly brings bad luck because of all of the problems that they
    had.  They start cuddling on the couch when Kevin and Nora's daughter
    (sorry, I can't remember her name) come to visit.  Nora is acting silly
    trying to get her daughter to notice the new ring.  I think that Nora
    is a trip, she really gives this show pizazz.  She finally notices and
    all is well, Nora and Beau seem genuinely ecstatic.
    
    Marty is talking to some girl (blonde hair, new) at the college they
    attend (the same one that Powell and the guys that raped her attended). 
    She says that she is being sexually harrassed by a professor and does
    not know what to do.  She continues by saying that she really admires
    Marty for going after her attackers and not backing down even after she
    revealed her identity and took a lot of flack from disbelievers.  Marty
    encourages her to press charges and asks her who it is.  The girl
    responds by saying that she doesn't know if she should say anything
    because he is a very popular professor and that no one will believe
    her.  They immediately go to a scene with Vicky and Sloan cuddling in
    front of a fire (I think) talking about him being named Dean or
    something to do with the college.  I think that the girl is talking
    about Sloan being the professor sexually harrassing her.  Surprise, I
    was not expecting this one.
    
    Meanwhile, Angela is preaching to the group and does her little healing
    number.  I missed some parts in here but the next thing I remember is
    everyone hollering at her (Cord must to have ratted her out to
    everyone) and Wanda is screaming at her and then starts to have
    difficulty breathing and collapses.  Angela sends Cain for an
    ambulance and tries to comfort Wanda.  Whatever she does works because
    Wanda come around.  Tina is angry because she thinks that Cain has
    abandoned Angela again and goes in the back to look for him.  Cain
    hears something outside of the window and goes to investigate.  As he
    is opening the window to look Tina walks in and grabs him.  He tries to
    explain that he did call the ambulance and was not trying to take off
    but Tina slaps him across the face ( a good one I might add) and does
    not believe him.  As they are arguing, Tina picks up the money and
    says if he is not trying to take off than why did he have the money
    close by.  The two thugs outside of the window see this and assume that
    she is Angela.  They knock both of them over the head and leave with
    Tina and Cain over their shoulders.
    
    Oh yeah, Dorian walks in and gives some speach to the congregation that
    Angela is really a good person and that she really did perform a
    miracle with Wanda.  Angela gets up and admits her guilt with tear
    filled eyes and says do with me what you please.  Everyone just gets up
    and leaves.
    
    Sorry, this is all I have for now.
18.1709Dorian, again?STOWOA::WOODARDTue Oct 19 1993 11:279
    I think Dorian has something to do with that girl who is complaining of
    sexual harrassment.  I'm not positive but I know a few weeks ago that
    Angela was taking that friend of hers (can't remember her name) to the
    college to get her signed up with a few courses and that's where she
    met the other girl and found out that she was in Sloane's course.
    
    Sorry, I don't have more.
    
    Karen
18.1710yICARUS::BAILEYTue Oct 19 1993 12:175
    
    Thanks Karen - really appreciate the update
    
    	Lynn
    
18.1711Yes, Dorian is behind itUSOPS::DOHERTYTue Oct 19 1993 12:307
    
    Dorian is behind that girl's charges.  Dorian swore revenge on Sloan.
    She is manipulating this girl into thinking that Sloan is harrassing 
    her when he really isn't.  Dorian is pretending to be the girl's 
    acting teacher.  I can't think of the girl's name but she is one of
    the girls who testified at the rape trial.   She's pretty ditzy.
    
18.1712Cassie?STOWOA::WOODARDTue Oct 19 1993 13:477
    Does anyone know when Cassie is due to have her baby?  Is she still not
    talking to Dorian either?  Also, was Luna's "dead" husband really dead
    or what?
    
    As you can see, I'm really behind.  
    
    Karen
18.1713Oops! I forgot about this:GUCCI::FPEREZTue Oct 19 1993 16:5023
    One last tidbit that I forgot to add to my last two updates:
    
    Andrew and Cassie are at Max and Luna's house to play some games or
    something and Luna goes into the kitchen for snacks and drinks and
    Andrew follows to see how things are going.  She says that she has not
    seen Bobby (her dead ex-husband) lately but wants Andrew to bless the
    house just in case but she does not want Max to know.  He finally
    agrees after some begging from Luna but she wants it done like
    yesterday.  He come up with a plan to tell Max and Cassie that he is
    going to get some fudge so that he can get the things needed to bless
    the house.  He and Max head out in his old jalopy that seems to be very
    old and rusted.  They are joking about the car when they come around a
    bend and start screaming. I am assuming that they are going to get into
    an accident or something.
    
    Also, I do remember a scene where the new girl (the one that says she
    is being sexually harassed) is having a flash-back of being coaxed by 
    Dorian (or a Dorian look-alike) to stand up and say something.  I
    didn't even think about the fact that Dorian could be trying to get
    even with Sloan, great analysis.
    
    Until next time,
    FP
18.1714BUSY::BONINATue Oct 19 1993 16:528
    Did anyone catch Monday's show?  The last scene of Friday's show was
    Andrew & Max about to get into a car accident in Andrews old clunker
    car.
    
    Help....in need of an update.  I only get to see the show on Friday.
    
    Thanks,
    Robin
18.1715Little UpdateSTOWOA::WOODARDMon Oct 25 1993 11:5949
    Very tiny update from Friday:
    
    Andrew and Max are using the "almost" accident that they were in, to 
    trick Luna into believing that Luna's dead husband jumped into Andrew's 
    body. (kind of lick in the moving GHOST)  Andrew is all dressed up in a
    leather jacket, blue jeans, a t-shirt and his hair is all blown up and
    back and he's walking around talking like Elvis.  (This was really
    stupid)  The reason Andrew is doing this is to get Luna to believe that
    her dead husband wants her and Max to get married and that nothing bad
    will happen to Max.  Originally, when Luna was seeing the image of her 
    dead husband, he had her believing that Max was going to die if they got 
    married.  At first Luna doesn't believe Andrew at all but then she
    comes around after she sees Andrew singing and acting like Elvis in
    front of Cassie.  Andrew go outside to get the car started and Luna 
    comes downstairs and asks Cassie what's going on with Andrew.  Cassie
    plays the game and says that ever since the accident Andrew has been
    acting very strangely.
    
    Andrew comes in and talks more to Luna.  He says that (he's talking as
    though he is her dead husband) he's really sorry for tormenting Luna
    about marrying Max and he only did that because he was still in love
    with her.  He now would like to see her happy and for her to marry Max. 
    Luna questions him about Max dying and he said he just made that up. 
    Finally, Luna believes and hugs Andrew and leaves to find Max.  Cassie
    and Max come into Andrew to congratulate him on a good job and he says
    that he hates having lied to Luna and playing with her feelings. 
    Standing behind them while they are saying all this is Luna.  That's
    where it ended.
    
    Vicky and Clint go to sign there final divorce papers. (By the way,
    Clint has lost so much weight.)  Vicky signs and passes the papers to
    Clint to sign.  He stalls and then he decides that he's not going to
    sign because if he signs then it will mean that his marriage is over
    and that he doesn't love Vicky anymore.  He says that if Vicky wants a
    divorce then she will have to file against Clint. (I'm not sure of the
    correct wording)  
    
    Sloan and Nora meet about the sexual harrassment charges.  I guess they
    are going to sue the school for something.  Marty sees them and tells
    them it was all her fault that the girl spoke out.  When the girl told
    her what was happening she never mentioned it was Sloan and Marty told
    the girl to press charges.  Sloan and Nora tell her it wasn't her
    fault.  She decides to help them and agrees to talk to the girl one
    more time to try to get her to retract what she said.
    
    That's all that I can remember.  Sorry if it doesn't make sense, this
    is my first time entering an update.
    
    Karen
18.1716You did a great job!MROA::KGLEASONMon Oct 25 1993 13:164
    Great update!!  Keep em coming!!
    
    Kris
    
18.1717ThanksSTOWOA::WOODARDMon Oct 25 1993 16:518
    Kris -
    
    I wish I could but I can't seem to figure out how to get my vcr to
    record.  Even my husband can't figure it out.  This is an old.  My
    sister-in-law taped the show on Friday and I just happen to be at her 
    house when she decided to watch it.
    
    Karen
18.1718Keep posting updates!MROA::KGLEASONTue Oct 26 1993 15:0111
    I know what you mean, my VCR only records when the t.v is turned on and
    then you can only tape the channel you are watching.  I am never able
    to tape any of the soaps.  I depend on these updates.  Even the
    smallest bit helps.  I hope everyone will continue to update.  Even if
    you have never entered an update...try it...once you get going, it is
    hard to stop.
    
    ANYTHING will be appreciated!!!!!!!!!!!
    
    Kris
    
18.1719Monday's update 10/25DEMING::LENTOWed Oct 27 1993 16:2453
    I saw Monday's Show.  I still have Tuedays and then today's to watch.  
    
    Here is what I remember from Monday.
    
    Dorian was in Emily's dorm.  They were talking about Sloan and the
    Sexual Harrassment charge.  Emily can not go through with it any more.
    Dorian is playing a part of a modeling agent to Emily.  Dorian
    convinces Emily to continue with the charges.  Then a note is slipped
    under  the door.  The school board will hear the charges against Sloan. 
    Emily asks Dorian to be there with her.  Dorian said that it would
    look like the pushed Emily into this so she will be in sprirt.
    
    Sloan is a the hotel resteraunt with Vicki.  They are talking about the
    harrassment charge.  Vicki is going to talke to clint about downplaying
    the charge in the Banner.  Sloan is going to tell Cassie and Andrew
    before the read it in the paper.  Right at sloan is leaving someone
    hands him a paper about the school board meeting the next day.
    
    Vicki goes to see Clint at Asa's.  He is laying into Clint about Vicke
    and the divorce.  Asa thinks Clint should really fight for the divorce
    since he refused to sign the papers.  Clint is telling Asa to lay off
    and stay out of his life.  
    
    Luna comes into the room while Andrew, Max and Cassie talking about
    Andrew playing Luna's exhusband.  Luna heard them.  She just walks away
    saying she can't believe they would do that to a friend.  Max goes to
    stop her from leaving but she lays into him.  She tells him that she
    never wants to see him again and that she means it this time.  Next
    they show her packing some of her things.  While she is staring at a
    picture of Max,  Bobby shows up again.  He is telling Luna that she is
    doing the right things leaving Max.  Max comes home and finds a note
    saying that Luna is gone and not to follow her.
    
    Sloan goes to see Cassie and Andrew about the harrassment charge.
    
    I almost forgot,  Cain and Tina are stuck in Florida.  They are trying
    to hitchike to the airport.  Cord and Angela left them with no money
    and no transporation.  At the airport, Cord and Angela are talking. 
    Angela apologizes to Cord about all that she has done.  Cord does not
    want to hear it.  He says that she really made him feel better and he
    is going to miss that.  Then he leaves on a plane telling her not to
    come back to Llanview.  She buys a ticket to Sweetwater Texas.  That is
    when Cain and Tina show up at the airport.  Angela hides from them. 
    Cain convinces Tina to pull a con off to get some money to pay for
    tickets home.  They steal some guys wallet.  Right before they are
    about to buy tickets they guy comes back wih cops.  They frisk Tina and
    Cain.  The wallet falls out of Tinas dress and she gets arrested with
    Cain looks on.
    
    That is about all to Monday's show.
    
    
      
18.1720Update Please ;^(GUCCI::FPEREZMon Nov 01 1993 16:556
       Can someone please give an update, I promise that I will do several
    updates this week in return.
    
    
    Thanks,
    FP
18.1721a bit of an updateRHETT::LACORTIMon Nov 01 1993 17:3123
    from a bit of today and last friday.
    
    Alex and Asa are having fun having Nigel drink as they shoot a cup
    on his head.  Alex wins the contest since Asa decides Nigel has had
    enuf.  Then Alex loses her voice and ASa first thinks she is faking.
    She is panicing since she is suppose to sing that night.
    
    Nora finds out that she has a brain tumor. If they operate she could
    go blind then and there but if they do not, she may eventually go
    blind and even die. When Bo comes in she lies and says low
    blood sugar. Her doctor is not happy that she lied to Bo
    
    These guys that are friends with the girl that is crying wolf
    with Sloan beat him up.. Clint tries to help and gets them to
    run off. 
    
    Dorian plays up to Cassie about being a new person and feeling 
    for Sloan
    
    Thats about it from what I can remember. Luna I think is running
    off the some place.
    
    
18.1722Thank You!!!! :^)GUCCI::FPEREZTue Nov 02 1993 09:395
    Many, many thanks for that update, I will keep my word and give an
    update tomorrow.
    
    Thank You,
    FP
18.1723A little more from 11/1MROA::KGLEASONTue Nov 02 1993 11:2730
    I saw the show yesterday and Emily was with two friends (they were
    dressed up in halloween costumes) she went off to the bathroom or
    something and comes back and they are gone.  Clint goes up to her and
    says she is ruining someones life with her lies and so on.  Then they
    show those two guys really beating up Sloan in the back alley of
    Wanda's (Viki is supposed to be meeting him there).  He kind of passes
    out and they are still punching/kicking him when Clint comes out of
    Wanda's and starts yelling at the kids.  They give him a few punchs to
    the ribs and take off.  Clint realizes it is Sloan.  The kids were
    saying stuff about harassing young women.  Clint helps him in to
    Wanda's.  Before this happened, Viki went into Wanda's and ran into
    Emily.  She tried to convince Emily to go and tell the truth and then
    Clint and SLoan came in.  Emily saw Sloan (maybe this will get her to
    tell the truth) and then Viki comes running over to Sloan and is crying
    and so forth and you see Clint watching them.  It was a touching scene.
    They go off to the hospital.
    
    Clint and Kevin are sitting at Wanda's and Clint seems to be in severe
    pain.  Kevin wants to take him to the hospital, but Clint doesn't want
    Viki to have to worry about him and Sloan.
    
    Cassie and Dorian are getting along good and then Cassie has to go to
    the bathroom.  Emily comes along and bumps into Dorian and Emily says
    oh hi Claudia!  I don't know who Claudia is, but Cassie will probably
    catch her mother in another lie.  I know that Dorian is behind the
    Sloan thing, but I don't k now why she Emily knows her as Claudia. 
    Maybe someone else can fill me in.
    
    Kris
    
18.1724more from 11/1ICS::MILTONTue Nov 02 1993 15:537
     ICS::MILTON
    
    It was Joey with Clint not Kevin. Dorian does not want anyone to know
    its her behind this stuff with Emily and Sloan, but like you said
    she will get caught.
    
    Nancy
18.1725HLYCOW::HARRISWed Nov 03 1993 14:593
    Dorian is Claudia. She is suppose to be Emily's model agent. Claudia
    convinced Emily that Sloan harrassed her and is pressing Emily to do
    what she is doing.
18.1726Sorry....GUCCI::FPEREZThu Nov 04 1993 12:2110
      I know that I promised to give an update but my son (3 1/2 yrs) was 
    irritated with his little sister (1 yr) for making too much noise while
    he was watching his cartoons and went into my room and changed the
    channel.  I now have 2 hours of pay-per-view movie previews!  Well,
    you've got to love them!
    
      I will be sure to put in an update tomorrow, I am really anxious to
    see what is going on with Tina and Cain.
    
    FP
18.1727OOPS!!!GUCCI::FPEREZFri Nov 05 1993 11:068
      You guys are not going to believe this!  I went home last night
    thinking that I had yesterday's shows recorded and low and behold, I
    forgot to change the time on my VCR!!!  I only had AMC.
    
      Well, I fixed it and hope to record today's shows. 
    
    Sorry,
    FP 
18.172811/5MROA::KGLEASONMon Nov 08 1993 11:0128
    I saw Friday's show, I will try and remember what happened.  Feel free
    to add anything that I may leave out.
    
    I think that Luna has decided that she cannot marry Max.  Bobby's ghost
    comes and reminds her of all the times that Max has come close to death
    and that the next time will be his last.  She calls Tina to tell her
    that she is not coming home and Tina pleads with her to tell her where
    she is.  Tina is writing down the address and C.J. and Al are
    listening (I wonder if they are going to go there themselves?)  Max is
    beside himself because he can't find Luna, but still thinks she will
    show up for the wedding.
    
    Nora is with Racquel and she is trying to find out what is wrong with
    her mother.  Nora tells her the low blood sugar thing.  Racquel doesn't
    believe her and goes to see Nora's dr.  The dr. won't tell her
    anything.  Racquel goes back to Nora's and they are talking and Nora
    tries to put a glass on a table and she can't see.  She finally drops
    the glass and then starts to cry.  Hopefully she will tell Racquel.
    
    Viki figures out who is behind the Emily/Sloan thing.  She sees Emily
    and Dorian together.  She arranges for Emily, Sloan, Dorian, Andrew and
    Cassie (with Marty's help) all to come to her house.  Today they will
    have some sort of confrontation.
    
    I think that is it.
    
    Kris
    
18.1729update?MROA::KGLEASONTue Nov 09 1993 11:032
    Any updates??
    
18.1730Tiny Update....STOWOA::WOODARDTue Nov 09 1993 15:5151
    I was home sick yesterday and saw some of it.....
    
    Tina is on her way to find Luna.  Al and CJ try scribbling with a
    pencil over the pad that Tina wrote address down on but nothing comes
    through because she didn't press hard enough.  Max is getting
    everything set for the wedding and Tina tries to warn him to proceed
    cautionly and he gets defensive asking if she doesn't believe that Luna
    is coming back to him, Tina just says that she's on Max's side.
    
    Bobby is telling Luna that she's right in leaving Max and that they
    will be together forever just the way they were meant to be.  She looks
    a leary about this.
    
    Vicky confronts Dorian about being behind the sexual harrassment
    charges made against Sloane.  She denies it.  Emily, Sloane, Marty and
    Dean of the School come out of the living room.  They ask Emily again 
    what happened and for her to tell the truth about Dorian.  She thinks 
    back to Dorian threatening her and Dorian saying you read Sloane's book 
    and you know what I am capable of so you better not tell them the truth. 
    (I missed this next part and this is where I came back) Dorian ask how 
    can they believe a stupid little girl who actually thought she could be 
    a model.  They say that Emily never told them about wanting to be a
    model, Dorian says yes she did and everyone agrees that she didn't and
    that if Dorian knows this then she must know more about this Claudia
    person then what she's claiming to.
    
    Cassie meets Andrew for lunch to show him what she bought for the baby. 
    She says that her mother wants to throw them a babyshower.  Andrew is
    not to sure but Cassie says it's always like you preach that people can
    change.
    
    Nora finally tells Rachel the truth that she has a brain tumor.  Rachel
    wants to know what she is going to do about it.  Nora says nothing,
    because the surgery is too risky.  Rachel asks what will happen to her
    and told her that eventually she will loose her sight and die.  Rachel
    is distraught over this.  Rachel begs her mother to please go through
    with the operation for her sake.  Nora pleads that she doesn't want to
    take a chance that things don't go right and she becomes a burden to
    either Rachel or Bo.  Rachel once again begs her to think it over. 
    Nora says she will.  Bo comes in to bring them out to lunch,
    Rachel leaves and will meet them there.  Bo wants to know what is wrong
    with her, Nora says nothing, Bo says come on I saw her, she was crying,
    Nora finally says it is over Kevin, he and Rachel are having a few
    problems.  They get to the restaurant and Rachel asks Nora privately if
    she told Bo the truth and made a decision about the surgery.  Nora says
    .....(sorry but I didn't hear the answer my washer was overflowing and
    I had two inches of water on the floor).
    
    That's all that I can remember....
    
    Karen 
18.1731HLYCOW::HARRISTue Nov 09 1993 15:571
    Dorian got caught! Finally! She put both of her feet in her mouth!
18.1732!!MROA::KGLEASONWed Nov 10 1993 09:052
    How did she get caught??
    
18.1733update?MROA::KGLEASONFri Nov 12 1993 11:112
    Anyone have a recent update?
    
18.1734a few tidbitsSTAR::LEWISFri Nov 12 1993 11:2314
    I only saw a few minutes. 
    
    I'm pretty sure that Tina talked Luna into coming back with her, though
    Bobby was warning her not to go. 
    
    Cassie went to Sloan's to congratulate him on the dropped charges. He
    caught Cassie reading the report and took it away from her- he 
    didn't want her to know that part her mother had played. But Dorian
    saw the note from Cassie saying that she'd gone to Sloan's and went
    over there. She immediately started saying "Wait til you hear my side",
    and "It's not what you think". Of course Cassie then gets curious and
    wantes to know what her mother is talking about. 
    I think they left it hanging there....
    
18.1735No it went a few minutes longerHLYCOW::HARRISFri Nov 12 1993 13:157
    No, the story line went on to where Cassie gets real curious about what
    the heck Dorian is talking about. She thens figures out that it has
    something to do with the Sexual harrassment case. She starts to read
    the report that was on the desk and looks at Dorian saying "It was
    you". Dorian looked horrified.
    
    
18.1736Did Cassie's baby die??SHIBA::LENTOWed Nov 17 1993 08:2811
    Does anyone know if Cassie's baby died??  I was fast forwarding to
    yesterdays GH and I saw Andrew in the Chapel at the Hospital then
    Dorian comes in and she tries to hug him then next you see her on the
    ground and Andrew has his hand around her neck.  The next scene I saw
    was Cassie lying in a hospital bed and her stomache was flat.
    
    
    
    Just wondering if anyone saw it.
    
     
18.1737a little more on yesterdayMROA::KGLEASONWed Nov 17 1993 08:5418
    I only saw a few minutes.
    
    
    
    Andrew was in the chapel and Dorian came in and started asking for
    Andrews forgiveness.  Dorian goes into this speel that it was god's way
    and it was not her fault that the baby died.  Andrew went into a
    massive fit (can't blame him) and told Dorian don't tell me about god,
    go away...you murdered my son.  Great acting job on Andrew's part.  He
    broke down into tears and Dorian was trying to comfort him and then he
    started to strangle her.
    
    Also Cassie's heartrate started to go up and she is having convulsions.
    
    Max found Luna and is trying to pursade her to open her door, so he can
    talk to her, but Bobbie is blocking her.
    
    
18.1738Partial Update 11/17GUCCI::FPEREZThu Nov 18 1993 13:0983
    Here are some bits and pieces of what I saw:
    
    Cassie did lose the baby, it was a boy (Andrew insisted on knowing
    this).  Cassie is still in critical condition and does not know yet
    that she lost the baby.  Andrew of course is upset and goes to the
    chapel, Dorian follows.  She babbles on about how it was God's way and
    that it is not her fault (Sorry, don't mean to repeat) etc.  Andrew
    tells her not to talk to him about God and breaks down crying.  Dorian
    goes to comfort him and it appeared at first that he was OK with this
    but then he slowly put his hands around her neck and started strangling
    her (I thought the look on her face when she realized what he was doing
    was hilarious, she is such a selfish, self-centered person.  If she
    cares so much about Cassie, why does she keep jeopardizing her life?). 
    
    Back in intensive care, Cassie has made a turn for the worse and is
    having convulsions.  Sloan offers to go and get Andrew and heads for
    the chapel.  When he arrives Andrew is babbling that he is sorry to
    Dorian who is sprawled out on the floor.  Sloan tells him about
    Cassie's condition and Andrew heads back to intensive care.  Sloan asks
    Dorian what happened and she said that Andrew tried to kill her (Good
    for Andrew!!!) and that he shouldn't be around her daughter.  She heads
    out the door but Sloan stops her and says that she has caused enough
    trouble and why doesn't she just go home.  Dorian says that Cassie
    needs her and heads back to intensive care.
    
    Back at the ICU, Larry comes out with new about Cassie, at first it
    appeared as if he was going to give them bad news and then he said that
    she was stabalized and would be coming around soon.  Dorian of course
    buts in about her being a doctor and wants to know exactly what is
    going on, Andrew tells Larry that he wants Dorian out of there.  Dorian
    comes back with Andrew tried to kill her and that he shouldn't be
    allowed around Cassie.  Larry gets fed up with her crap and says that
    he is tired of her throwing her being a Doctor in his face and calls
    security to have her removed from the hospital.  Dorian is so angry she
    tells him that he will regret that call for the rest of his life (Does 
    this woman not have a clue?  She is making things worse and worse and it
    seems like all she is concerned about is making people believe that it
    is not her fault that Cassie lost the baby instead of being worried
    about her daughter's well-being.  All she talks about is revenge.) 
    Dorian gets upset and says how can I leave, I don't have my car?  Marty
    offers to take her home, Dorian heads down the hall.  Next we see her
    on the phone demanding that someone find her driver and have him get to
    the hospital immediately.  
    
    Nora has told Bo that she is going to her parents because there is some
    kind of trouble, she is actually going to have the surgery on her head. 
    She is packed and ready to go when the phone rings and Bo answers it. 
    It is Nora's mother.  Bo asks her how she is and how happy she must be
    to have her daughter coming to visit and how much he is going to miss
    her.  Her mother apparently asked Bo what he is talking about, Nora is
    not coming to visit her and asks to talk with Nora.  Bo, wanting to
    discuss this with Nora first, tells her mother that Nora must to have
    stepped out and he will have her call as soon as she returns.  He hangs
    up the phone and asks Nora what is going on (she has been standing
    there listening to the conversation).  Nora comes up with the fact that
    her Mom did not know, that it was going to be a surprise until he let
    the cat out of the bag.  He buys this but then says that her mother is
    fine so she does not need to go.  Nora has to go along with him so that
    he doesn't find out about her illness.  He leaves to go to the hospital
    to check on Cassie.  Nora calls her doctor and tells him that she
    cannot do the surgery right then, her little plan fell through.  He is
    very angry because he is the new Doc on the block and it took a lot of
    pushing to get the surgeon fit her in.  She apologizes but says the she
    will call when she is ready to reschedule.  He says that is fine but
    that she might want to get her legal matters in place because it is
    only a matter of time before something happens. 
    
    Bo arrives at the hospital and comforts Andrew and offers his
    assistance if needed.  Andrew thanks him and Bo leaves.  Marty is
    crying and hugs him and offers her assistance as well.  She leaves
    down the hall and finds Dorian on the phone.  She offers a ride again
    to Dorian (I did not see the rest of this).  Andrew goes in to see
    Cassie after Larry gives the OK but recommends that he not tell Cassie
    about the Baby yet, she is still not out of the woods.  At first Andrew
    says he has to tell her and then he says OK.  He goes in and starts
    talking to Cassie who is still out.  He is talking about how all of
    their dreams are ruined bacause of the Baby dying etc.  Cassie comes to
    and asks about the Baby.  It ends there.
    
    Bo arrives back at home and finds Nora reading her will.  She makes up
    some excuse about being spooked because of the Cassie and Baby thing
    and was just checking into it.  Bo tells her not to worry, she will not
    need that stuff anytime soon.  
18.1739Partial Update 11/17GUCCI::FPEREZThu Nov 18 1993 16:2443
    Here is the rest of Wednesday's update:
    
    Tina has driven to where Luna is, unaware that CJ and Al(?) had hid in the
    car so that they could call Max and tell him where to find Luna once
    they had arrived.  Max and Cain followed Tina and try to get in but a
    lady tells them that the place is a retreat for women only, no men 
    allowed under any circumstances.  The woman (Phoebe) leaves after telling 
    Max that she is not a man hater or anything, she has a husband and three
    sons, she just enjoys the peace and tranquility.  Max makes the comment 
    that the place is like a fortress so this gives you some idea of the 
    security and wrought iron fence blocking their entry.  The woman
    leaves.  Max and Cain immediately start planning their way in when along
    comes CJ and Al.  Cain decided that CJ and Al are their tickets in and
    creates a plan.  The children go up to the fence and ring the bell, the
    lady appears again and they explain that they were sleeping in their
    mother's car when suddenly they awoke and found themselves here (they
    do this all whiny and teary eyed).  The lady takes them in to find
    Tina.  Tina is shocked but quickly buys their story and wants to know
    why they won't sleep like that at home.  She is still at Luna's door
    trying to convince her to come out but Luna tells her to leave her
    alone like she told her to (Bobby is telling her to say this).  Tina
    says that she is giving up and going home but when she turns to tell
    the boys this, they are gone.  CJ and Al go back outside where Max and
    Cain are waiting and tell the the news, they found Luna.  As they are
    talking someone comes around the corner and they all run to hide.  It
    ended here.
    
    Some girl has been visiting Powell and Todd in jail talking to them
    about religion.  Todd is trying to fool her into believing that he has
    changed and that what he did to Marty was wrong.  The girl believes him
    and agrees to be his friend.  She goes to Marty's house and tries to
    talk to her about how Todd has changed but Marty gets upset and tells
    her that she doesn't know what it was like being raped by him.  Suede
    shows up and the girl leaves.  Todd is back at the jail washing dishes
    when some guy comes in and tells him that he is wanted to play football
    at the jail.  Todd looks at this as an opportunity for freedom (and to
    menace Marty I'm sure).  The girl comes back and tells him that she
    went to visit with Marty.  Todd immediately loses his temper and starts
    screaming and hollering about how bad Marty is etc.  The girl gets
    scared and leaves.  Todd was planning on using her for his outside
    contact.
    
    That's all I can remember.  
18.1740Recent happeningsSTRATA::NBARTONTue Nov 23 1993 13:1546
    
    Bits and Pieces from a few shows.
    
    The girl that is visiting Todd/Powell in jail is Rebecca.  She was the
    girl that came to town with Angela.  
    
    Todd and Powell are talking in I think it was the Kitchen of the jail
    and Powell lets on that Rebecca will not being coming to see him (Todd)
    anymore, that she knows how bad he is.  Todd is not happy.  When Powell
    leaves Todd goes to the sink and turns on the hot water and just holds
    his hand under there.  In the next sceen you see Powell talking with
    Rebecca and as she is about to leave Todd comes in and she sees his
    hand all bandaged up and want's to know what happend.  I'm pretty sure
    he actually told her that he did hold it under the water..??
    
    Cassie realizes that she's had the baby and is insisting on seeing it. 
    Andrew is stalling telling her to get some more rest and that she needs
    to worry about her right now, she finally agrees.   Andrew is trying to
    convince Larry that he has to let Cassie know because she keeps asking
    and Larry just says she's really not strong enough yet.. In the mean
    time a nurse comes in and is telling Cassie how sorry she is, Cassie
    wants to know what she's sorry for?  Just then Larry walks in and is
    examining her, she keeps asking him questions about the baby too..  
    
    I don't think Andrew had told Cassie about the baby dying but said that
    it was a boy.  Cassie wants to name him William after Andrew's brother
    because Sloan lost his William and now he'll have another one.   The
    hospital sceens were sad.
    
    Dorian has the gall (why am I not surprized) to show up at Sloans to
    ask a favor of Vicky and Sloan...She wants to go see Cassie, of course
    she is pleding that none of this was her fault..etc... At one point she
    mentions Andrew's whereabouts and Sloan says he has the duty of
    informing his wife that their baby is dead.  
    
    Nora still hasn't told Bo about her operation.  He is trying to
    convince her to let him come.  I think she looses her vision for a bit
    and asks  him to get the suitcase from the closet.  He insists on
    driving her to the airport.  Once there her plane is delayed Bo wants
    to stay she gets him to leave.  I don't know if she called Rachael to
    pick her up or if it was planned ahead of time, but Rachael is going to
    take her to the hospital.
    
    Most of this is from either Thursday or Friday last week.  Please fill
    in if I left things out.  Its tough to keep a two year old in one place
    for long, so I just added what I could see and remember..
18.1741Andrew tells CassieGUCCI::FPEREZTue Nov 23 1993 15:2620
    Andrew is in the hallway informing one of the nurses under no
    circumstances is anyone to be let into Cassie's room, especially Dorian
    Lord, unless they check with him first (I thought that he was kind of
    mean but it is understandable considering everything he has been
    through).  He goes back into Cassie's room but she is gone.
    
    Cassie has gone to the maternity ward to see her baby, IV and all, and
    is looking through the window.  The nurse who is monitoring the babies
    sees her looking (more like staring with her face pressed to the glass)
    and comes out to see if she needs help.  Cassie just asks where her
    baby is and is mumbling to herself that maybe he is in the back or
    something.  The woman asks the babies name and Cassie responds
    "Carpenter".  The woman gets a horrified look on her face and tries to
    get Cassie to go back to her room but Cassie refuses asking where is my
    baby.  Andrew and Larry (?) come around the corner and try to get
    Cassie to go back to her room and rest.  Cassie, quite shaken and
    upset, asks Andrew one last time where her baby is.  Andrew says that
    the doctors tried to do everything they could but nothing would save
    him, Cassie breaks down crying.
    
18.1742Update 11/24GUCCI::FPEREZMon Nov 29 1993 17:3652
    Update from 11/24:
    
    Jason  goes to see Dorian (I am assuming that he has been released from
    jail) and she tells him that if he has come to hassle her, she doesn't
    want to hear it anymore.  He says that he heard the news about Cassie
    and came to comfort her.  Dorian, thinking that he already knew what
    she had done and was taking her side, says that he is the only one who
    will speak to her and she is glad that he is still there for her in
    spite of what had happened.  Jason, starting to realize that she was
    somehow involved or responsible for Cassie's situation, asks her what
    she has done now.  Dorian tells him the whole story, of course making
    Sloan out to be the villain, and asks Jason if he sees why she did what
    she did.  Jason gets angry and says that he can't believe that she is
    trying to put the blame on someone else, and starts to leave.  Dorian
    begs him to stay the night and says that if he walks out the door he is
    not allowed to return ever again.  Jason leaves.
    
    Nora is in her hospital room when Rachel comes in and says that she
    brought someone with her, in walks Hank Gannon (Nora's ex and Rachel's
    Dad).  Rachel asks Nora if she is upset and Nora says your darn right,
    and asks her to leave.  Hank sends Rachel into the hall so that he may
    speak with Nora.  He talks to her for a while and convinces her that
    she has to tell Bo.  Rachel comes back in and kisses her Mom and they
    leave.  Nora goes to call Bo but hangs up when he comes to the phone.
    
    Back at Serenity Springs Renee, Tina, Cord, Bo, Clint, Kevin, Joey,
    Vicky, well, the whole gang, are setting up the place for Luna and
    Max's wedding.  It is like a real family get together.
    
    Max has convinced Luna to come back and marry him after rescuing her
    from a burning tower, like a prince rescuing a princess, and they are
    about to head out with Cain back home when Luna says that she has to
    apologize to her friend about the fire and to say goodbye.  Cain agrees
    to go and gas up the car while they are saying their fairwells.  On the
    way to the gas station he runs out of gas.  A tow truck tows him to the
    nearest gas station and fills the car.  The guy comes in with the key
    but Cain doesn't have the $21.00 bucks to pay him and the guy tells him
    that he isn't getting the car until he pays up regardless of the reason
    he needs to go.  Cain has an opportunity to swipe some cash from an
    open register but declines thinking back to the promise he made to
    Tina.  He gives the guy his very expensive watch instead and tells him
    to keep the change and leaves.  He gets back to pick up a very nervous
    Max and Luna.  As they head down the road they get lost and Cain pulls
    over to look at a map.  When he goes to start the care again it won't
    start and they are stranded.  They see a plane go over head real low
    and follow it assuming that an airport must be nearby.  There is an
    airport but it looks like something from out of the history books and
    they run into a really strange lady with the last name of Earheart
    (SP?).  She is going right over Lanview but refuses to take them along
    saying that the weather is too dangerous.  Cain decides to hitchhike
    and leaves out to find a freeway.  Luna and Max hide in the plane and
    hitch a ride back home. 
18.1743I must have missed this partHLYCOW::HARRISThu Dec 02 1993 17:372
    I need a quick history lesson. Why was Jason in jail. Did he take the
    rap for Luna and Marty about hitting Todd?
18.1744Was Jason in Jail???GUCCI::FPEREZTue Dec 07 1993 10:536
    -.1
    
    Sorry, I am probably wrong about Jason being in jail, I really am not
    sure where he has been.  
    
    FP
18.1745Two minutes but...HLYCOW::HARRISTue Dec 14 1993 17:0810
    I saw like two minutes of the show yesterday...
    
    Marty and Suede (sp?) attempted to make love but Marty couldn't. She's
    crying and carrying on about how things are hard for her and how she
    isn't woman enough to be Suedes wife. Well this attitude must be the
    last straw for Suede because he broke up with her. They were both
    standing there with tears in their eyes and he left. Said he would
    call, but he still left.
    
    Almost forgot... Powell got out on paroll and Todd escaped. 
18.1746Weekly UpdateBSS::M_CAUBREMon Dec 20 1993 12:3816
                              Weekly Update

         Vickie let Powell move into Llanfair and he re-enrolled in
    college,  but his classmates treated him like dirt.  After taking
    an overdose of pills, Todd was being transported to the Llanview
    hospital when he jumped out of the ambulance.  Rebecca reluctantly
    hid Todd at the tabernacle, but became frightened when he roughed
    her up and demanded she get him some money.  Powell warned Hank
    that Todd threatened to get revenge against Marty, Nora, and Luna.
    A shocked Marty learned about Todd's escape.  When Marty was 
    unable to make love with Suede she broke off their engagement
    and returned his ring.  Todd was upset when Marty left for Paris.
    While Tina and Cain planned their wedding, she received a Los Angeles
    job offer.  Angela returned to town to work as Dorian's assistant.
    Dorian got all legal charges against Angela dropped.  Dorian fumed
    when Sloan wouldn't tell her where Andrew and Cassie went off to.
18.1747Updates Please ?GUCCI::FPEREZFri Jan 07 1994 12:044
    Any updates?  We are really behind on this soap.
    
    Thank You,
    FP
18.1748Any update?MROA::KGLEASONMon Jan 10 1994 13:098
    We need an update...did anyone see the last couple of shows??
    
    Any input would be greatly appreciated.
    
    thanks,
    
    Kris
    
18.1749Bits and Pieces from the last couple of weeksGUCCI::FPEREZMon Jan 10 1994 16:5758
    After a Christmas church gathering, Cassie found a baby in the cradle
    at the nativity scene that the locals did live just minutes before. 
    She took the baby home and tried to hide it from Andrew but then showed
    him the baby.  He tried to convince her to call the police and report
    it but Cassie did not want to.  She was convinced that this was her
    Christmas miracle and that the baby was meant for her.  Andrew finally
    convinces Cassie that she must contact the authorities but when Andrew
    goes to call, Cassie takes off with the baby.  She later arrives at
    Marty's and Marty tries to tell her the same thing but Cassie is really
    happy that she has a baby and doesn't listen.  Marty eventually talks
    Cassie into letting her call Luna.  Luna comes over and convinces
    Cassie to call the police.  I missed a few shows in between this but
    in the interim, Cassie make plans to adopt the baby after the mother
    comes forward and says that she cannot take care of the child but does
    not tell Andrew of her plans.  Andrew gets angry and tells her that it
    is not a good thing to do because she is trying to replace their lost
    child with this one, Cassie has even decided to call the child Andrew
    after her other child.  Cassie says that this is not the case and she
    cannot believe that Andrew is trying to talk her out of it.  Dorian
    sees this as an opportunity to get close to her daughter again and
    pulls string to get the adoption through quickly.  She gets them to let
    Cassie take the baby until things are finalized and heads to Cassie and
    Andrew's house with the baby.  Cassie is elated but Andrew is very
    upset and reams Dorian out.  Cassie convinces Andrew to hold the baby
    and look at him, Andrew looks as if he is going to give in.
    
    Todd has escaped and managed to locate Nora.  Bo is out of town and
    Nora is staying at the beach house.  Todd shows up and taunts Nora 
    for a while about what he is going to do to her etc.  Bo is back from
    his trip and comes into the house, Todd hides and tells Nora to get rid
    of him or he will shoot Bo.  Nora has again lost her vision and does
    not know that Todd has a knife, not a gun and gets rid of Bo.  As Bo is
    heading down the road he realized that something Nora said didn't make
    sense and it dawns on him that Todd is in the house.  He heads back to
    the house just in time.  He and Todd struggle and he ties Todd outside
    so that he and Nora can go for help (Todd has pulled the phones out). 
    While they are gone, Todd escapes.  He calls for Rebecca because he is
    wounded and Rebecca gathers medical supplies and heads to the
    tabernacle to help Todd.  Marty senses that Rebecca is going to see
    Todd and heads out behind her but tells Renee where she is headed and
    to let Powell know if he should come by.  She heads to the tabernacle.
    Rebecca arrives and tells Todd that everything is going to work out
    just like he said before.  He is delirious and starts talking about how
    he will get Nora, Marty and Luna, they will pay.  Rebecca backs away
    realizing that he is only out for revenge.  Todd comes around and says
    that she is the only person who ever put him first, he realized that
    Rebecca is frightens and wants to know why she is looking at him like
    that.  As he gets up to come towards her a gun falls out of his coat. 
    Rebecca screams but Todd convinces her that he only carries it for
    protection.  Rebecca says that she heard what he was saying in his
    sleep and says that he must turn himself in.  Todd softens and says
    that if that is what she wants then he will but he wants her to think
    about it first.  She leaves and Todd says that he doesn't want to ruin
    her life as well as his and says that he must leave before she returns. 
    He says that he is going to miss her.
    
    I know that this may not be 100% accurate but I am trying to update two
    weeks worth of shows, please bare with me. 
18.1750exMROA::KGLEASONWed Jan 12 1994 12:002
    Thanks for the update - GREAT job!!
    
18.1751A LITTLE MORE TO ADDSTOWOA::WOODARDWed Jan 12 1994 13:0738
    You did do a great job!!!  Thanks!!
    
    Here are just a few minor corrections/additions:
       o The baby will be called William
       o Suede tell Marty that he's been offered a songwriting job in
    		Nashville and wants to know if she will go with him.
    		She says no but that she is sorry.
       o The baby's mother tried to kill herself the night she left the 
    		baby in the manger but Jason stopped her.
    
    The last thing that I saw, which was last Friday Rebecca went to Gannon
    to tell him that Todd is going to give himself up but that she wants
    some guarantees.  Gannon is skeptical about this but finally agrees to
    hear her out.  She wants to make sure that he will not be hurt and that
    it is understood that he is giving himself up freely.  Gannon
    reluctantly agrees.  
    
    Meanwhile, Powell found out from Renee that Marty went to the
    tabernacle looking for Rebecca.  Renee also tells him about the all the
    food and medical supplies she found in Rebecca's room.  Powell puts two
    and two together and heads to the tabernacle.  When he gets there, he
    doesn't see anyone - Todd is hiding with Marty.  He has either a knife
    or a gun to her with his hand over her mouth.  When Powell leaves Todd
    and Marty come out.  Todd tells Marty that she ruined his life and that
    she going to pay.  He is about to rape her when Suede runs in.  Todd
    and Suede fight.
    
    Gannon and Rebecca are about to leave for the tabernacle when they get
    a call that Marty is also there.  They call in for more back ups.
    
    Todd pushes Suede into the podium where he hits his forehead really
    hard then falls back on a wrench hitting the back of his head.  Marty
    runs to Suede crying while, Todd looks on in disbelief.
    
    That's where it ended on Friday.  Please if anyone knows what happened
    on Monday or Tuesday, I would love to hear what happened to both Suede
    and Todd.
                                                                     
18.1752small updateICARUS::BAILEYWed Jan 12 1994 15:1415
    
    I saw parts of Monday and Tuesday....
    
    
    Suede does die and Powell calls Luna to come be with Marty.  The two of
    them are standing there next to his body crying - it was really a very
    sad scene.  The police (Gannon) gives Todd a patrol car and he takes
    Rebecca as a hostage.  They are in the woods someplace on foot now
    though.  Todd handcuffed Rebecca to him so that she couldn't get away.
    
    Cassy took the baby and went to Dorion's because she and Andrew are
    fighting over the baby.  Dorion of course is thrilled
    
    Sorry, I didn't see much more than that.
    
18.1753A Surprised Me!!!GUCCI::FPEREZThu Jan 13 1994 08:515
    Wow!!!  I sure missed all of the excitement!  Keep up the great work
    guys.
    
    Thanks,
    FP
18.1754A sketchy update for the past weekTARKIN::VAILLANCOURTFri Jan 21 1994 14:0535
    In the last week or so...
    
    Marty holds a memorial service for Suede at Serenity Springs.  It's
    really sad, everyone gets up and talks about him, and Marty breaks down
    at the end when she is talking about their song.  The Buchanan's
    offered her their private jet to take Suede's body back home to be 
    buried.
    
    Blair comes back to town, it's a new blonde actress.  It's hard to
    remember she's Blair she's so different from the old actress.  She's
    her usual self, she's already run into Max and Cord.  Tina warns her
    that Max and Luna are very happily married and she'd better not do
    anything to interfere with that.
      
    Vicky and Sloan are out to prove that Dorian did kill her father.
    Sloan puts a tap in Dorian's phone.
    
    Luna talks to Andrew about the baby, and he finally goes to Cassie
    and says he'll go through with the adoption, so Cassie goes home to
    him.
    
    Todd and Rebecca are still hidden out in a hotel.  Todd is keeping
    Rebecca handcuffed to the bed because he doesn't trust her not to
    escape.
    
    Upcoming news I read is that Tina and Cain will end up finally 
    getting married and with both be off the show, there are no plans 
    to recast their parts at this time.  Also Angela will be leaving the 
    show around the same time.  Once all this business with Todd ends
    Rebecca and Powell will end up closer.
    
    Sorry for the sketchy update, I'm trying to remember the bits and
    pieces I saw over the past week...
    
    Cheri
18.1755Update for 2/1/94GUCCI::FPEREZWed Feb 02 1994 15:0740
    Cassie is like majorly flipping out, the girl (Beth) who gave up her 
    baby (Cassie and Andrew decided to adopt) wants her baby back!  Cassie 
    is doing all kinds of crazy things; trying to make Beth think that she
    is not good enough for her baby, that she can't provide like she and
    Andrew can, etc.  I have never seen her like this before.
    
    Dorian is being accused of trying to murder the nurse that used to work
    for Victor Lord (Vickie's father, Dorian's ex-husband) while he was ill
    during his last living days.  Supposedly the old woman knew that Dorian
    was involved if not responsible for his death and Dorian had been
    paying her to keep quiet.  Hank Gannon pays Dorian a visit at home with
    this news and warns her not to leave town.  Dorian plays it cool but as
    soon as Hank leaves she goes to pay Vickie a visit for stirring up
    trouble.
    
    Bo and Powell go to identify what is supposed to be Todd's body but is
    not.  They then show Todd coming to by a river bank.  Marty starts
    freaking out but Bo tells her that they have already sent search crews
    out to find the body and they found one of Todd's shoes so they assume
    that he is dead and that his body is underneath of the frozen river. 
    They cannot search until spring.  I have not seen Rebecca's reaction to
    all of this but I am sure it will be interesting.
    
    Luna and Max are all lovey-dovey, as usual.  Nothing much going on with
    them.
    
    Rachel and Kevin have a little tiff because she has found the perfect
    apartment for them but they have to act on it fast, Kevin however can't
    go to do paperwork on it because he has to take Duke back to LeAnne in
    Sweetwater, Texas because she is lonely.  Rachel says it's o.k. but you
    can sense that this is starting to become a problem.
    
    Alex tries to seduce Asa by showing him the sexy teddy she has on but
    Nigel come in and interupts just as she is getting Asa's attention. 
    Obviously Nigel is doing this on purpose.  Alex says something about
    getting Nigel out of their way, uhm, I wonder what she will do.
    
    Sorry, that's all I have for now.
    
     
18.1756Update for 2/2/94GUCCI::FPEREZThu Feb 03 1994 15:4739
    Rebecca is going back to college to start her spring semester.  As she
    walks in everyone is staring at her and whispering.  She ignores them
    but one of the guys comes up to her and starts asking her what she did
    during her winter break, etc.  Rebecca is trying to leave but they
    won't let her.  The guy keeps on and on about her hiding a fugitive and
    Rebecca is starting to get upset when Powell comes in and makes the guy
    back off.  He and Rebecca sit down and Powell is looking at her
    schedule of classes (Rebecca notices that he is wearing the friendship
    bracelet that she gave him).  He notices that they will have a couple of
    classes together and says that they can study together, etc.  Rebecca
    says o.k., that would be great, but then suddenly backs off and tells
    Powell that she knows what he is trying to do and that she doesn't want
    to be a charity case and leaves.  Powell seems hurt.
    
    Cassie goes to see Beth after being told that she has to give the baby
    back to her.  She starts by saying that she is there to give Beth what
    she wants (meaning money).  Beth thinks that she is referring to her
    child and asks where he is.  Cassie starts getting nasty and shouts at
    her saying that she never intends to give the baby back to her.  She
    really lays into her about where was she while her baby needed her and
    she left him out in the cold to freeze, etc.  Beth gets gutsy once in a
    while and shouts back but Cassie continues to put her down.  Finally
    Cassie gets out her check book and asks how much it will take to make
    her happy, Beth refuses the money.  Later they show Beth talking to the
    social worker (?) and tells her that Cassie offered her money for the
    baby and that she threatened her.  The lady seems upset about this
    (maybe some kind of charges will be brought up against Cassie because
    of this).  The lady tells her that they should be at court within 30
    minutes.  Beth is all excited and says that she will be back with her
    baby soon.  The lady tells her not so fast, it is going to take a
    while.
    
    The last thing they show is Cassie and Andrew, after a major argument
    in which Cassie blames Andrew for everything, and someone knocks on the
    door.  Andrew shouts out, who is it?  The man says that he is from
    social services and has come for the baby.
    
    I know that there was some stuff about Tina and Cain, Cord and Tina,
    Cord and Angela, but I really didn't pay too much attention to that.
18.1757TidbitsGUCCI::FPEREZTue Feb 22 1994 17:1558
    Well, because of Cain's financial situation, he and Tina decided to have
    a rush wedding and head off to their honeymoon.  Tina had this elaborate
    wedding plan/thing going.  I am not sure what changed her mind and made
    her decide to have a more reasonably priced wedding, but I am glad, she
    seemed to be expecting Cain to spoil her an a Donald Trump sort of way.
    
    Cassie has gone off the deep end because of losing her baby and Beth
    deciding not to give up her baby to Cassie and Andrew.  Beth had
    changed her mind at the last minute, just as the adoption procedures
    were almost finalized.  Andrew had been worried that something like
    this might happen and became even more concerned when Cassie started
    calling the almost-adopted child William (this was the name of the baby
    they lost).  Cassie believes that Andrew and Beth had this elaborate
    scheme to say that her child is dead and that Beth had her real child,
    etc.  Andrew took her to a mental hospital for treatment.  The same one
    that Addie (Dorian's mentally ill sister) is in.  She begs Dorian to
    get her out and help her get back her real baby.  Dorian, realizing
    that Cassie has a problem, backs off but goes to visit Beth to get her
    to change her mind about keeping her son.  She offers Beth money but
    Jason comes in and rescues Beth from Dorian's clutches and tells Dorian
    to get lost.
    
    Luna and Max go to the opening of Asa and Alex's casino and run into
    Blair who is on the arm of Cord.  Asa of course, throws a fit and tells
    Blair to get out.  Alex comes over and tells Asa that she can stay, Asa
    seems to give in.  Blair says that Asa better get used to it, she is
    moving back to Landview, permanently.  The whole time she is there, she
    has her eye on Max.  Supposedly, Asa and Alex have a bet going, she
    says that Asa will propose to her by end of March (I think).  Asa has
    informed Niles to keep them apart, meanwhile, Alex has hired a woman to
    keep Niles busy so that he does not interupt her plans.
    
    Luna goes to visit Cassie at the mental hospital, Cassie if friendly at
    first but backs off when Luna does not believe her story.  As Cassie is
    screaming at Luna to leave, Blair comes in to visit Addie and Cassie
    runs to her asking her to get her out of their.  Cassie tells Blair her
    story as Luna looks on, Blair does not know what to say.  Cassie says
    that she doesn't believe her either, therefore she wants her and Luna
    to leave, and asks the nurse to return her to her room.  Blair breaks
    down crying because of Cassie's condition and Luna comforts her (funny,
    I don't remember Cassie and Blair being close).  Max walks in and Blair
    leaves, he asks Luna what is going on and she tells him what happened. 
    He says that's why he loves her, because she is so caring and
    compassionate of peoples feelings.  Blair is listening around the
    corner.  (For those of you who don't remember, Blair and Max used to be
    a hot item, way back).
    
    Todd has returned to Landview and is hiding out at the tabernacle. 
    Rebecca shows up with Renee and Cord and Tina's youngest child (Sara ?)
    and they are talking about what happened and how Todd suckered Rebecca
    in etc.  He is listening and seems upset that Rebecca is saying these
    things about him.  They leave but Sara comes back in because she forgot
    her candy, she sees Todd.  She asks who he is and he says that he is a
    genie like the one from Aladdin but asks her not to tells because his
    master it bad.  She says o.k. and leaves.  Later, Renee takes Sara home
    to Cord and asks if he would let Rebecca take the job to babysit the
    children.  He is hesitant at first but after coaxing from Powell and
    Renee, he agrees.  Powell is thrilled.
18.1758Several Day's Worth of UpdatesGUCCI::FPEREZWed Mar 09 1994 16:44103
      This is a mix of several shows, there has not been an update in a while
    so I will do my best with what I remember.
    
    Not much more on Cassie and Andrew.  She is out of the mental hospital
    and not speaking with Dorian again (from what I understand) because of
    the Victor Lord murder thing.
    
    Dorian is arrested and thrown in jail for Victor Lord's murder.  She
    tells Blair about where she has money hid to bail her out of jail.  She
    let's Blair know that she better not double-cross her again or she will
    be sorry.  Blair assures her that the thought never crossed her mind. 
    She goes to get the money and pockets some for herself saying that
    Dorian will never miss it.
    
    Luna is making plans to buy some place that she and Max frequented
    because Max loves it so much.  She, Max, and Cord have partnered to
    sell spring water from there springs to Asa's new casino/club.  Max
    goes to get the contract signed and Luna is concerned about Max's
    gambling.  When they went to the casino on opening night, Max couldn't
    seem to pull himself away from the Roulette table.  He kept talking
    about how he can't lose, etc.  As she is expressing her concerns to
    Cord about this, we see Asa pushing Max to gamble a little before he
    goes.  Max declines but as he is leaving he is stopped by Blair.  She
    tries to make idle conversation but Max does not seem interested.  He
    gets back home and Luna asks him what took him so long, Max tells her
    about his conversation with Blair.  She looks concerned and goes up to
    bed and asks Max to follow.  Max says that he has some work to do first
    but that he will be up soon.  He opens a box with a deck of cards and
    dice, etc. (old gambling equipment) and rolls the dice.  He repeats to
    himself that he cannot lose.
    
    Powell is interested in Rebecca, she seems to ignore him as is she is
    not interested.  She is babysitting the children and Powell tries to
    make conversation, just a they are talking, the same girl that made the
    false accusations against Sloan, comes in and says that she forgot her
    books and wants to borrow Powells to do her homework with.  Powell goes
    to get the book and the girl starts telling Rebecca about how she can
    get lots of guys because she is liked at school, everyone feels sorry
    for her, etc.  She says that Powell is unfortunate because everyone
    looks at him like a rapist, but she doesn't because she knows what a
    great guy he is, etc.  Rebecca gets upset and leaves.  Powell asks her
    what she said to Rebecca and she says nothing.  She continues to act
    dumb and try to get Powell's attention, he doesn't pay her any mind. 
    Rebecca wears the sexy dress that Renee bought her to school the next
    day, the girl comes up and makes comments about how she should not wear
    something like that, she says it is not her and she should slowly
    transition herself into clothes like that, etc.  This obviously gets to
    Rebecca.  The girl asks her if she has a date for the dance yet and
    Rebecca says no, the girl says that she is going with Powell, he asked
    her last night when Rebecca left (of course this is a lie).  Rebecca
    goes to class.  Powell comes in and the girl sits down and acts depressed,
    she cons Powell into taking her to the dance, not as a date, only as
    friends.  Rebecca runs into Powell as she is leaving and tells him that
    she heard he is going to the dance with the girl (sorry, I can't
    remember her name for the life of me!) and Powell says when did she
    tell you that?  Rebecca tells him this morning.  Powell says that this
    is not possible, they just had the conversation.  He finds the girl and
    reams her and wants to know what she is up to.  She says nothing, he
    says that he is not going to the dance with her.  Rebecca goes back to
    her room and says that the girl is right, these clothes are not for
    her.
    
    Jessica (Vicky and Clint's daughter) is at the mall shoplifting when
    Marty comes in and catches her.  She makes her put the things back and
    takes her home.  Vicky hears her come in and wants to know where she
    was (she apparently thought that Jessica was in her room studying). 
    Marty takes up for her and makes up some story.  Jessica thanks her and
    goes to her room.  Marty tells Vicky and Clint that they should be
    concerned.  She doesn't tell about what Jessica did but says that
    Jessica needs help before she gets out of control.  The next day
    Jessica skips school and is caught because the principal calls Vicky. 
    Vicky calls to her friends and finds that they are all in school.  She
    is hysterical and calls Clint.  He comes over with Asa in tow.  We see
    Jessica and some boy at the tabernacle, she is telling him that no one
    ever comes there.  The boy lights up a cigarette and offers Jessica
    one, she accepts and tries to smoke it but chokes on the smoke.  The
    boy teases her and accuses her of being a haughty-taughty snob, saying
    that she never does anything wrong because she is a Buchanan, etc.  
    Jessica says that it is not true, she asks for a few cigarettes to take
    with her and puts them in her pocket.  The boy comes over and tries to
    kiss her, she pushes him away, he gets angry and tries to force her to
    kiss him.  Todd is watching the whole time and is having flashbacks
    about when he committed rape.  Jessica continues to fight the boy off
    and finally gets away and leaves.  Todd, not knowing what to do, pushes
    a board down to scare the boy (he does not want anyone to know that he
    is alive).  The boy gets scared an leaves.
    
    Todd is being frequently visited by Sarah and CJ (Cord's children).  He
    has told them that he is a genie and that he is hiding out from his
    evil master.  He also told them that if they told anyone, he would lose
    his magical powers.  He goes to the window at Cord's house and watched
    Rebecca sometimes, he also knows that Powell is falling for her.  He
    has carved a dove (or some kind of bird) out of wood and asked CJ to
    deliver it to Rebecca but to make her promise to keep it forever.  He
    also vows that he must let Rebecca know that he is alive and that
    Powell will never have her.
    
    Asa is pushing Clint to get custody of Jessica blaming Vicky for all
    that is wrong.  Clint tells him to butt-out but seems to be toying with
    the thought.
    
    That's all I can remember right now, I will update further when I catch
    up on my shows.
18.1759Thanks!STOWOA::WOODARDThu Mar 10 1994 09:203
    Thanks for the update....I've been dying to know what is going on.
    
    Karen
18.1760A little updateMROA::KGLEASONMon Mar 28 1994 16:1224
    I can add another small update.  I was out last week and was able able
    to catch a show.  Dorian is caught by Vicki in Victor Lord's crypt. 
    She has a crowbar and Lye with her.  She had planned to destroy his
    remains.  Vicki starts to freak out Dorian and attacks her.  At some point
    Nora remembers that Dorian was looking for a key and figures it was the key
    to the crypt.   The cops come and they get the bag of stuff as
    evidence against Dorian.  Nora informs Dorian that she is in pretty bad
    shape now.  The jury is sure to convict her, plus they have the
    hardest, meanest judge.
    
    Cassie and Andrew find out that she CANNOT have children.  Too much
    scare tissue has built up.  
    
    Luna and Max are somewhere having lunch or something and this guy (he
    used to play Horshack) comes up and starts talking with Max.  They are
    gambling buddies.  He lets Max know about a high-stakes poker game. 
    max wants in.
    
    Thats about it for now.  I am wondering if there was any remains in
    Victor Lord's coffin.  Has anyone see it lately??  Dorian has to get
    off somehow and since they need the remains for the autopsy, I figure
    there are none.
    
                  
18.1761Bits and Pieces from last weekGUCCI::FPEREZMon Mar 28 1994 16:4857
    Bits and pieces:
    
    Max has been gambling behing Luna's back, I knew the perfect routine
    would not last very long.  He and Luna are eating lunch in a restaurant
    when the man who runs one of the tables at the casino comes in.  Max
    tries to pass him off as an old friend but Luna doesn't buy it.  The
    man sensing that Max is trying to hide something, covers him by telling
    the same thing.  Luna seems to buy the story for now.  Luna leaves the
    table and the man tells Max about some major game going on that
    afternoon and writes down the address and time for Max.  Max says that
    he will find a way to go.  Luna comes back to the table and finds the
    paper and asks Max what it is. Max makes up a lie and all is well.  He
    gets romantic and tells Luna that he wants to spend the afternoon at
    home.  They leave and Blair picks up the paper from the table where
    Max dropped it.  She is up to something.
    
    The blonde haired girl (can't remember her name) is trying to stir up
    trouble for Rebecca and Powell, she is jealous because she saw them
    kissing.  She threatens to tell a reporter of the local school paper
    who the phantom poet is (Powell).  Powell says go ahead, it's no
    biggie.  She calls the guy over and Powell tells him before the girl
    gets a chance to say anything.  The reporter says so what and everyone
    laughs at the girl for making a fool out of herself.  She vows to get
    even.
    
    Todd supposedly saw Powell and Rebecca kissing and is very angry.  He
    has trashed the tabernacle where he has been hiding out.  CJ and his
    little sister come in and want to know what happened (they are the
    cutest little angels).  Todd starts talking about how he doesn't want
    to be a genie anymore etc.  They ask him who will protect Rebecca.  He
    gets angry but quickly calms down (for the children's sake) and says
    that it is time for him to move on.
    
    After Dorian was caught in the crypt trying to destroy the remains
    before an autopsy was done that afternoon, Hank and Bo brought an
    appeal before the judge to revoke Dorian's bail.  With the evidence on
    hand as well as her trying to bother Victor Lord's old nurse, the judge
    threw her back in jail.  She made a big scene but Nora told her to shut
    up and go before she made things worse (Nora really puts Dorian in her
    place).
    
    Vickie is at the morgue where Larry (the only doctor in town) and
    another gentleman are about to perform the autopsy.  They bring the
    body (covered) by Vickie and she panics.  Just then, Sloan comes in and
    comforts her, he and Larry try to convince Vickie that she need not
    hang around for the procedures, he will be sure and tell her everything
    that they find.  She seems untrusting, even towards Larry, and insists
    that she stay.  She sits in a room outside of the morgue.  They are
    doing the procedure and come across something interesting, they confirm
    that the nose was broken but have also found something else.  Larry
    calls for Bo and Hank immediately.  They show up and follow Larry into
    the room.  Vickie is growing impatient and wants to know what is taking
    so long, as she says this Bo, Larry, and Hank come out of the morgue
    and tell Vickie about the nose but say there is something else.  The
    show ends here.
    
    
18.1762exMROA::KGLEASONWed Mar 30 1994 13:418
    Thanks for the update.  I am really curious as to how Dorian is going
    to get off on this one.  I know Nora is a great lawyer, but even she
    can't perform miracles.  I am really curious as to what else they found
    out during the autopsy.  If anyone watchs it today, please update
    tomorrow....thanks,
    
    Kris
    
18.1763Info on DorianMRKTNG::BEALANDWed Mar 30 1994 17:113
    Could someone clarify the Dorian part, when did Vicky get suspicious
    about Dorian murdering her father, how did this all come about?
    
18.1764Tuesday update from the netTOLKIN::HOWARDBarbaraThu Mar 31 1994 03:56152
    This is from the net. Hope you enjoy. Some of the names are nicknames
    but I think you can figure them out.
    			Barbara
Article: 167702
Path: ryn.mro.dec.com!nntpd.lkg.dec.com!e2big.mko.dec.com!pa.dec.com!decwrl!pacbell.com!ihnp4.ucsd.edu!agate!usenet.ins.cwru.edu!neoucom.edu!news.ysu.edu!yfn.ysu.edu!al715
From: al715@yfn.ysu.edu (Tina M. Wood)
Newsgroups: rec.arts.tv.soaps
Subject: OLTL: Update for Tuesday, 3/29/94
Date: 30 Mar 1994 06:52:29 GMT
Organization: Q: What is the strangest day? A: Tuesday.
Lines: 136
Message-ID: <2nb7jd$hup@news.ysu.edu>
Reply-To: al715@yfn.ysu.edu (Tina M. Wood)
NNTP-Posting-Host: yfn2.ysu.edu
 
 
One Life to Live--Update for Tuesday 3/29
 
Today's storylines are:
 
JESSIE'S NOT WRONG TO HATE DRONE AT TALL!
 
ALEX GET YOUR GUN!
 
CASSIE AND THE QUACK.
 
HAVE YOU HEARD ABOUT THE LYING LOSER?
 
1. JESSIE'S NOT WRONG TO HATE DRONE AT TALL!
The show begins with Jessica and Clint together at Llanfair.  Jess is
griping about what a twit Drone is, and Viki is eavesdropping from
the next room.  Clint tells Jessie that Drone is not the reason that
Viki and Clint are breaking up (yeah right), that Drone is not a 
homewrecker, that he is actually a pretty decent guy, I must say.
Viki comes in now and thanks Clint for saying such nice things.  Clint
goes to the solarium so they can talk.  Viki wants to hear Jessie's
version of the little episode the other day where Jessie refused to
turn down the music so Drone could talk on the phone.  Jessie says
that Sloan acts like he can just do anything, like it's his house.
Viki asks why she dislikes Groan, and she can't really come up with
any technical reasons, other than that he wrecked her home.  Viki
tells her that Jess doesn't really hate Sloan, but rather hates the
divorce (that's okay Viki, I *do* hate Sloan, so I'll take her place).
She tells Jessie that the divorce is not Sloan's fault and tells her to
let go of her anger.  Viki asks for and receives a hug.  Later we see
Viki and Jess on the couch happily reminescing about the trip to Rome.
Clint returns to the room.  The phone rings, and Viki departs to answer
it.  Jessie's smile has disappeared, and Clint has noticed.  She says
it's different whenever Sloan calls or shows up, that she will never
get used to him.  She tells Clint that once Sloan moves in, she wants
to move in with Clint and Asa for good.
 
2. ALEX GET YOUR GUN!
We open with Alex and Priscilla at Alex's place.  The doorbell rings--
it's Asa, who is thrilled to tell her that he just won $40,000 from
Max.  Alex sees this as her chance to hypnotize Asa, so she tries
to get him to relax and starts a pendulum going, telling him to
look into her eyes.  Asa says he knows what she's up to--she is trying
to get him hot and bothered so he'll propose.  He tells her to give
it up and leaves.  Alex is upset that her wonderful hypnotism technique
just won't work on him.  Prscilla has a confession:  she was only 
pretending to be hypnotized last night when Alex thought she had
hypnotized her.  She is afraid Alex will be mad, but Alex forgives her.
Alex is only thinking about Asa and says she could just kill herself.
That gives her an idea.  She goes to another room and returns with a
large case.  Priscilla thinks it's a trombone, but it turns out to
be a shotgun inside.  She tells Priscilla to clean and polish it,
and says if you scare them a little, they'll drop like apricots.  She
says there will be a ceremony, even if it is a shotgun wedding.
 
Meanwhile, Asa is at the Palace with Nigel, waiting for Cord and signing
some business papers.  He waxes about how Alex did everything to try to
get him to marry her.  She can't be all that bad; he hasn't been so
spotless himself.  He has half a mind to make her wish come true.
 
3. CASSIE AND THE QUACK.
Marty is accompanying Cassie while she is waiting for her appointment with
this new doctor (I never caught his name, so I'm calling him Dr. Quack.)
While waiting, Marty spots the brochure about radical hormone therapy
and is concerned.  She asks Cassie what Andrew had to say about this, and
then she figures out that Cassie hasn't told him yet.  She tells Cassie
that hormone treatment means taking risks.  Dr. Quack calls Cassie for
the appointment, and Marty goes in with her.  Dr. Quack tells Cassie
that the medical establishment has failed--she hasn't.  He tells her
that they took away the control of her body and her life.  This seems to
be exactly what Cassie wants to hear; she is eating it up.  His pitch
is that hormones and megavitamins will heal her body and strengthen it
so that she can carry to term.  Marty is skeptical and asks him what his
success rate is.  He stonewalls (not Stonewall 25; that will be in June),
saying that success is difficult to define.  Smart Marty says that it
isn't hard--the question is, will it work or not.   Dr. Quack says that
the patient makes the miracle happen:  if the will is strong and the
commitment is absolute, then the treatment will succeed.  Marty is still
skeptical, but Cassie wants to start right away.  Dr. Quack tells Cassie
to sign a consent form, and she does so without reading it.  He wants
a $10,000 deposit.  Cassie starts to write a check, but Marty stops her.
Dr. Quack tells Cassie to weigh her options and leaves. Cassie is mad at
Marty for being "rude," but Marty tells Cassie she needs to read the
form (which basically says Dr. Quack takes no responsibility for side
effects or anything).  Marty points out that Dr. Quack is promising these
miracles and hasn't even examined her yet.  She advises Cassie to give
it more time and ask Larry if he knows anything of this doctor. As
the two leave, Marty tears up the consent form.  Later in the show,
Cassie shows back up at Dr. Quack's office alone.  Some things you just
have to decide for yourself, she says.  She wants to start treatments ASAP.
 
4. HAVE YOU HEARD ABOUT THE LYING LOSER?
Max's broker is at Max's place and is telling Max that he is sure that
this stock will skyrocket.  Cord arrives, and the broker congratulates
Cord and explains that the investment was made with company funds.  Cord
is pissed and says this is a huge mistake.  He grabs the check and notices
the amount ($80,000) and is incredulous.  He wants out of the deal, but
the broker says there is no way to do that and then leaves.  Cord lectures
Max, telling him that he had no right to do this without Cord and Luna's
approval.  He asks why Max didn't just use his own money since he has
won so much from gambling.  By the look on Max's face, Cord realizes that 
Max's luck has finally run out.  Cord continues to rant, telling Max that
he is hooked and asking how Luna will feel about this.  He lets it slip that
he himself has already had a conversation with Luna about Max--not about
the time Max spends at the casino, but about his risk-taking behavior.
Max is pissed that Cord went behind his back and tells him to lay off if
he wants to stay friends.  They are glaring at each other when Luna arrives
and asks them what is going on.  Max says it's nothing, but Luna knows it's
something--she can see the red in his aura.  Cord says Max has something to
tell her.  After the commercial, we find that Luna has been told about
the stock purchase and its amount.  She is incredulous and tells him he
was supposed to discuss it with Cord and her first.  She asks Max if he
feels good about the stock and says she will be behind him if he promises
not to go solo again.  He promises, and she leaves.  Cord points out to
him that he still hasn't told her everything.  Max says something to the
effect of it's not gambling, it's business.  Don't stop trusting me now.
Later Max is telling Luna that he is going to the spa.  They each comment
that their psychic link has not been working lately.  He thanks her for
understanding about the investment.  She says she is not happy about it but
knows that he cares.  She says the killer words, "If we're honest, we can
survive anything."
 
Meanwhile, Cord arrives at the Palace to meet Asa for dinner.  Asa gloats
about Cord's partner going down in flames.  Cord asks him what he is
talking about, and Asa tells Cord about Max losing $40,000 on the cut
of a single card.  Cord goes pale and tells Asa he has to leave--he has
some business of his own to take care of.
 
The end.
Have a great week everyone!
Tina W.
-- 
    Tina M. Wood    ______    |"I distrust those people who know so well what
  al715@yfn.ysu.edu \    /    |God wants them to do because I notice it always
maire@drycas.club.cc.cmu.edu  |coincides with their own desires."
    and others        \/      |                    --Susan B. Anthony

18.1765exTOLKIN::HOWARDBarbaraMon Apr 04 1994 02:15118
Article: 168174
Path: ryn.mro.dec.com!nntpd.lkg.dec.com!jac.zko.dec.com!crl.dec.com!crl.dec.com!decwrl!decwrl!pacbell.com!ihnp4.ucsd.edu!swrinde!emory!news-feed-2.peachnet.edu!darwin.sura.net!mailer.acns.fsu.edu!usenet.ufl.edu!trout!winner
From: winner@stat.ufl.edu (Larry Winner)
Newsgroups: rec.arts.tv.soaps
Subject: OLTL: Update, Wednesday 3/30/94
Date: 31 Mar 1994 20:25:25 GMT
Organization: Sun Microsystems, Inc.
Lines: 103
Distribution: world
Message-ID: <2nfbjmINNc49@no-names.nerdc.ufl.edu>
Reply-To: winner@stat.ufl.edu
NNTP-Posting-Host: trout.stat.ufl.edu
 
 
 
                ONE LIFE TO LIVE -- WEDNESDAY 3/30/94
                --------------------------------------
 
 
 
1) TOAD IS GREEN WITH ENVY
---------------------------
 
2) MAX'S LUCK ENDS AND THE LIES BEGIN
--------------------------------------
 
3) DORIAN WON'T COP A PLEA 
-------------------------------
 
 
 
 
 
1) TOAD IS GREEN WITH ENVY
---------------------------
 
 
Powell brings a bunch of legal documents to Bo's place for Nora.
Powell and Bo start talking about Reb. Meanwhile, at Llanfair, Reb is
taking Sarah upstairs for her nap. Toad sneaks into library to wait for
Reb. The doorbell rings and it's Renee, Toad sneaks back outside. Reb
and Renee talk about Reb's impending date with Powell. Toad overhears
and is bummed. 
 
Bo is psyched for Pow. Pow asks how Bo and Nora are doing about Dorian's
trial. 
 
Renee has brought a dress for Reb, and she bails. Then Pow arrives while
Toad is still outside. Pow brings Reb a stuffed bunny rabbit doll. Toad
sees them kiss. Pow and Reb are joking around, then start talking
serious. They are excited about tonight's date. Toad is later seen at
the Tabernacle. He's angry and jealous. 'I'm outta here'. He packs his
bags, says goodbye to picture of Reb. Right then, Sarah arrives and asks
where Toad is going. (Uhh, isn't Sarah up in bed taking a nap?).
 
2) MAX'S LUCK ENDS AND THE LIES BEGIN
--------------------------------------
 
 
Cord is at Serenity Springs, and tells Luna that Max has been lying to
them. Cord is raging. Luna defends Max. Cord says Max didn't tell whole
story about investment. He lied to us. Cord tells her Max used company $
because he lost $40,000 trying to double it to pay for investment. Cord
tells her of Max's gambling. Cord tells her Max is out of control. Max
arrives to some icy cold stares.
 
Luna asks Cord to bail and quizzes Max on where he was last night. Max
says 'you don't trust me?'. Luna asks 'where were you?'. 
 
Cord goes to casino and asks Gary about Max. Blair listens in. Cord
offers him $100 to report when Max comes in. After Cord leaves, Blair
offers Gary $150 to not report on Max to Cord.
 
Max confesses to Luna about gambling last night and losing $40,000. Luna
starts naming all the other times he lied. Max is mad when he finds out
Cord told her. Luna asks 'how could you do this? Oh my goddesss'.
Max says it has nothing to do with US. He says he's never lied before
this gambling thing. He was afraid Luna wouldn't understand. Luna asks
if he has a problem.
 
Max says he has no problem with gambling. The phone rings, and it's
Blair. She has something Max needs to know. She invites him to the
casino. Luna asks who it is.
 
<< CLIFFHANGER >> 
 
 
3) DORIAN WON'T COP A PLEA 
-------------------------------
 
 
Blair is at jail, telling Dorian that Cass won't be coming by. Nora is
arrives and informs them there is no bail, and trial is next week.
Blair bails and Nora tells Dorian that she thinks the state's case is
air-tight. She contempllates a second approach. Describe Victor's
abusive side. Dor says she'll consider this justifiable homicide
approach. Nora needs decision today. 
 
When Nora gets home, Bo has a surprise lunch for her. But she has too
much work and is bellige. She asks if Bo is trying to make her lose.
They kiss and make up. They start making out and the camera focuses in
on the autopsy on Victor Lord. 
 
In jail, Dor considers confessing to justifiable homicide. She looks at
picture of Cassie. When Nora comes back for answer, Dor says she won't
confess to anything. She'll plead innocent. She says she didn't smother
him. Nora says you don't need to convince me, convince jury.
 
Back at home, Nora's phone rings. It's a reporter, Mr Hazard. Wants to
know defense strategy. Nora tells him to get lost. She starts thinking
to herself that there must be a way. They show autopsy report again. 
 
 
The end.
 
 

18.1766Thanks!!!GUCCI::FPEREZMon Apr 04 1994 15:573
    Thank you for the updates.
    
    FP
18.1767Net update MondayTOLKIN::HOWARDBarbaraThu Apr 07 1994 02:5090
Update from the net.
    
 
Article: Article: 169218
Path: ryn.mro.dec.com!nntpd.lkg.dec.com!jac.zko.dec.com!crl.dec.com!crl.dec.com!decwrl!ames!elroy.jpl.nasa.gov!swrinde!cs.utexas.edu!not-for-mail
From: micki@Novell.COM (Michelle Duncan)
Newsgroups: rec.arts.tv.soaps
Subject: OLTL: Update - Monday, April 4th, 1994
Date: 6 Apr 1994 12:19:55 -0500
Organization: UTexas Mail-to-News Gateway
Lines: 74
Sender: daemon@cs.utexas.edu
Message-ID: <9404061718.AA04560@ca.SJF.Novell.COM>
NNTP-Posting-Host: cs.utexas.edu
 
** One Life To Live **				Monday, April 4, 1994 
 
 
Restless Hearts & Vicious Lies
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
	Luna catches Max at the casino and he tries to cover by saying
that he's there for her.  He explains (lies) that he knows she and Cord
are upset over him using company money to finance the FlashPoint stock
so he thought he would win the money to repay it.  Luna isn't buying
it and knows something has really gone wrong.  When the dealer (Gary)
asks if Max is in or out, Luna flips - she knows he's hooked and wants
to know if he loves his little game as much as he loves his little 
wife!  Max says he loves no one or nothing more than her but she says 
she hears the words but she doesn't feel them in her heart.  When 
they get back home Luna tells Max that they're out of sync for the first
time ever - if they're weren't she would have known he was lying before 
the words ever left his lips.  Max insists that the only problem he
has is Cord butting in where he shouldn't and then blowing things
entirely out of proportion.  Max screams at Luna that it makes him sick
that she'll believe Cord over him and he huffs away to spend the night
in the guest room.
 
The Caged Lord Screams
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
	Blair has bribed a jail guard and brought Dorian in the makings
of a 'Trial Eve' party - champagne and caviar.  Dorian is sipping her
champagne and ranting (again) about how this is all Vickis fault.  She
stops long enough to thank Blair for being there for her and that she's
very grateful to have her in her life.  Blair confesses that she's the
one who told Vicki and Slone about her payments to Nurse Crawford but
Dorian says thats Ok, that Vicki planted this bomb years ago and its
just a matter of time before it went off...
 
The Commish and his Woman
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
     	Bo and Nora are laying in bed awake disagreeing about Dorians
guilt or innocence.  On the radio, they're listening to a DJ conduct a
poll about the very same thing - 475 people say Dorian is guilty and
4 say she's innocent.  Nora can't sleep and tells Bo she's going out -
and she ends up at Judge Hawthornes door!  She tries to get him to
reconsider a change of venue so Dorian can get a fair trial but he
vetos it again.  After he closes the door, Nora realizes that he's
already found Dorian guilty...
 
Under the River & Off the Deep End
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
	Powell findds Rebecca out at the garden shed - she lies and
tells him that the kids made a mess and she's cleaning it up.  He offers
to help but she says no and asks him to check on the kids for her.
He kisses her goodbye and Todd watches.  Rebecca tells Todd she's going
to turn him in.  Todd pleads to her to just let him go - all he wants
is just one thing to remember her by and then he'll leave be out of her
life forever - a kiss.  She says no way - she's seeing someone but when
he approaches her anyway she doesn't fight it.  After they kiss, he says
he'll never forget her and he leaves.
	Meanwhile, back at the house the kids ask Powell where Rebecca 
is and he says she's cleaning up the mess they made in the shed.  They
tell him the Genie must have gotten real mad again and made the mess.
Powell tells the kids he doesn't believe there is a Genie, so they show
him the necklaces the Genie made for them.  Powell sees the blood and
wants to know exactly what the Genie looked like.  CJ describes him but
when Sarah tells Powell the Genie has a 'funny thing on his face' and
makes the shape of Todds scar the light comes on over Powells head.
	Powell is shuffling the kids quickly upstairs when Rebecca
comes in.  Powell tells her he knows she wasn't alone in the shed and 
wants to know who she was with...
 
--
 
Michelle 'micki' Duncan * micki@novell.com * Novell Information Services
 
            Proud member of Northern California Collie Rescue
                               Remember...
		   There are no bad dogs - only bad owners

18.1768Net update 4-11-94TOLKIN::HOWARDBarbaraThu Apr 14 1994 03:37115
Update from the net
    
170722
Newsgroups: rec.arts.tv.soaps
Path: ryn.mro.dec.com!nntpd.lkg.dec.com!crl.dec.com!crl.dec.com!decwrl!ames!sgiblab!ga!ca!micki
From: micki@novell.com (Michelle Duncan)
Subject: OLTL: Update, Monday April 11th
Message-ID: <1994Apr13.120221.4426@novell.com>
Sender: news@novell.com (News Administrator)
Nntp-Posting-Host: ca
Reply-To: micki@novell.com
Organization: Novell, Inc.
Date: Wed, 13 Apr 1994 12:02:21 GMT
Lines: 100
 
 
** One Life To Live **				Monday, April 11, 1994 
 
 
Restless Hearts & Vicious Lies
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
	Max finds out that the FlashPoint stock is worthless -- worse
yet, it seems he placed a second order for more stock and now owes 
another $60,000!  Luna and Cord come in and Max tells them about the
stock and that the entire management team is being brought up on fraud
charges.  He says he knows he just blew Serenity Springs' $80,000 - but
can they forgive him?  Luna says she is real proud of him for admitting
his mistake and (speaking for Cord) says that the least they can do, as
partners, is forgive him.  Max leaves and Cord is fuming.  He realizes
Luna was right but he doesn't think Max is cured of his gambling yet.
	Meanwhile, at Wandas, Max meets with Frank - who is demanding
payment by the next morning.  Max figures he'll sell some of his personal
stock until Frank says Luna has to sign for the sale since they are
jointly owned.  Max doesn't want Luna to know and asks Frank for an
extension.  Frank leaves but calls back and tells Max its a no go on
the extension - his firm isn't giving anyone a break on the FlashPoint
deal.  If Max doesn't come up with $60,000 by tomorrow morning then the
firm will start court proceedings at noon.  Max hangs up to find that
Blair has been listening - she offers to help him...
 
Those Incredible Carpenters
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
	Cassie is doubled over with pain on the couch and Andrew goes
to her purse to get the number for her doctor and finds the syringes
instead.  The Doctor makes a housecall (!) and wants to get Cassie in
asap for a sonogram.  She asks Cassie was hospital Dr. Asminov is
associated with, Cassie didn't know.  The Doc says she has never
heard of him or any doctor that would give a quickie lesson in giving
shots and send her home with syringes!
	At the hospital, Marty runs into a waiting Andrew.  Andrew says
he's there because they brought in Cassie and asks her if she's ever
heard of a Dr. Asminov.  Marty tells him she went with Cassie but that
it sounded like a scheme - she's shocked when Andrew tells her Cassie
went ahead with the treatment.
	The doc comes out and says the treatment Cassie was taking was
causing an ovarian cyst to form and they can be very painful.  Shes
sure Cassie will be ok but wants to keep her overnight just to keep an
eye on her.  Marty leaves and Andrew goes in to see Cassie.  She says
she's sorry, she was desperate.  He tells her that she is the important
thing.  She says she knows he wants a baby and she can't give him one
and she thinks they should get a divorce...
 
The Caged Lord Screams
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
	Vicki is testifying about finding Dorian at Victors tomb.  She
looses her cool and is repremanded by the judge.  She continues to testify
about the lye and that she believed Dorian was going to try and destroy 
the remains.  She told of how Victor and Dorian met and of how Dorian
located Victors son, Tony, but kept it a secret.  She continued with
her fathers health situation and how Nurse Crawford came to work for them
and how Dorian wouldn't let anyone see Victor.  Vicki admits to sneeking
him to see him and the time he muttered the word 'lawyer' to her.  She
assumed he wanted his lawyer, so she got him but Dorian kicked him out.
Very soon after, Victor suffered a second stroke and was taken to 
Lanview hospital where he again muttered a single word to Vicki - 'Dorian'.
Hank concludes his examination and as Nora is set to begin her cross,
she remembers back to her conversation with Vicki where she warned her
of what she was going to have to do in court to defend Dorian.
	Nora begins her cross examination and it is nothing short of
brillant!  (I love it when Nora gets on a roll - even if it is for Dorian)
She and Vicki talk about Tony, inheritance and of her pathological hatred
for Dorian.  Nora gets Vicki to admit that it was Tony who first told her 
that he thought Dorian had killed Victor and that she didn't believe him. 
Noras cross rolled along as smooth as silk and was relentless.  She 
concludes her roll by pointing out to the jury that Pennsylvania law
states that a person cannot benefit from murder.  This means that if Dorian
is found guilty, Vicki will get all of her fathers money back.
	The judge calls court for the day and Nora looks sick at what she's
done to Vicki.  She goes over to her and apologizes and asks for her
forgiveness.  Vicki simply says "I'm sure you did what you thought had to
be done" and walks away...
  	
Out of the River and off to New York
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
	Powell, Rebecca and Jason are at Wandas talking about Todd.  
Jason wants to know if there are any leads. Powell says there has
only been one - someone matching Todds description was seen on a bus
to New York.
	Meanwhile, Todd has gone home with the bimbo waitress only to
find that she expects him to sleep in her bed with her!  She grabs him
and kisses him but he pulls back.  He tells her there was a day when he
would have hopped in the sack with her in a New York minute, but he's
changed, found a girl and only has eyes for her.  Bimbo says ok and Todd
heads off to take a shower.  Bimbo finally catches a glimpse at the front
page of the paper and sees Todd and realizes she has a murderer and 
rapist in her bathroom...
 
---
 
Michelle 'micki' Duncan * micki@novell.com * Novell Information Services
 
            Proud member of Northern California Collie Rescue
                               Remember...
		   There are no bad dogs - only bad owners
 
18.1769Net update 4-12-94TOLKIN::HOWARDBarbaraThu Apr 14 1994 03:37146
Update from the net.
    
    			Barbara
Article: 170661
Path: ryn.mro.dec.com!nntpd.lkg.dec.com!jac.zko.dec.com!crl.dec.com!crl.dec.com!decwrl!ames!agate!howland.reston.ans.net!usenet.ins.cwru.edu!news.ysu.edu!yfn.ysu.edu!al715
From: al715@yfn.ysu.edu (Tina M. Wood)
Newsgroups: rec.arts.tv.soaps
Subject: OLTL: Update for Tuesday, 4/12/94
Date: 13 Apr 1994 04:10:42 GMT
Organization: Nora can cross-examine me anytime!
Lines: 131
Message-ID: <2ofrc2$l9u@news.ysu.edu>
Reply-To: al715@yfn.ysu.edu (Tina M. Wood)
NNTP-Posting-Host: yfn2.ysu.edu
 
One Life to Live--Update for Tuesday, 4/12/94
 
Today's storylines are:
 
1. A TALE OF TWO CLIENTS.
 
2. BAD PARTNERSHIPS COME IN THREES.
 
3. WILL MAX BET ON WHO HER FATHER IS?
 
 
1. A TALE OF TWO CLIENTS.
 Nora and Bo are at home, and Bo is on the phone calling off the search
for Toad locally.  When he gets off the phone, Nora muses about how
upset Viki must be at the cross-examination; Nora is afraid she has
lost a friend.  Bo assures her that Viki will forgive her.  Nora suddenly
starts to fear what might happen if Hank puts Bo on the stand.  Bo is
telling her that it won't happen and that nothing could come between
them except a condom (no, he didn't really say that) when the doorbell
rings.  It's Powell and Reblecca who have come to ask how the trial went
today and if there is any news on Toad.
 
Meanwhile, in NYC, backtrack to yesterday where the young woman who
stupidly invited Toad home with her is reading in the newspaper about
him being a murderer, rapist, etc.  He comes out of the bathroom as
she is reading this and asks her what's the matter.  She says it's
nothing, but he says she's lying.  She tells him then that while he
was in the shower, her boyfriend called, and he is coming over.  Toad
doesn't buy her story, and she begs him to leave (giving the excuse
that the boyfriend will be pissed).  After growling about it for a while,
he does prepare to leave and tells her that she makes him sick and that
all women are the same--except one.  She asks why he doesn't just go to her
then, but he says it's not as simple as that and leaves.  She locks the
door behind him and quickly calls the police.
 
Meanwhile, at Bo's, the gang are eating junk food and chatting.  Nora
privately asks Powell about Reb and him, and he tells her they're
very happy and that they are dealing with the Toad issue okay.  The
phone rings, and Nora answers it.  On the other end of the line is 
a man we see only from behind (dark hair, sort of curly).  He tells
Nora that he has info that will clear Dorian.  Nora asks who this guy
is, but he doesn't tell her that--he tells her to talk to a man named
Lee Chapin who was the Llanfair butler for years.  He is in Portland, OR,
in a nursing home (I think).  The caller says she will have to talk
to him in person because he is old and can't deal with the phone very
well.  The caller hangs up.  Nora calls Powell over and asks him if
he remembers this butler from when he used to visit Llanfair as a child.
He does.  She asks him to keep this conversation private and says she has 
to talk to Bo because she might have to take a trip.  She tells Bo that
she will be flying out and will be back in a day or two and that it's
about the trial.  She leaves.  Powell and Reb are about to leave too
when the phone rings.  It's officer Frankie, who tells Bo that Toad
has been seen in NYC.  Bo tells her to book him on a flight to NYC
immediately. He tells Powell and Reb that Toad has been seen in NYC.
 
Meanwhile, Nora goes to the evil judge's house to ask for a continuance.
He initially refuses, but she points out that since he has overruled
her on all of her major objections, it may look like bias upon appeal.
He grants the continuance, but for one day only.
 
Meanwhile, Toad is in an alley in NYC somewhere.  He finds a large
cardboard box and crawls inside it to go to sleep.
 
2. BAD PARTNERSHIPS COME IN THREES.
 We open with Cord and Luna talking about Max.  Cord doesn't trust him
and says that they must take steps to stop him.  Luna, who has been
tranformed by the writers into a codependent twit, doesn't want to
punish Max and believes that after this loss, he won't gamble again.
Doorbell--it's Jason with the food they had previously ordered from
Wanda's.  Luna pays with a 50 dollar bill, so Jason gives her a 20
as part of the change.  He asks her to switch that 20 with him for another
one because he inadvertantly gave her his lucky 20 dollar bill--that
he won from Max.  Jason explains the bet to them and then leaves. Luna is
still in denial, but Cord is pissed and doesn't feel comfortable
continuing their partnership under these conditions.
 
Meanwhile, Max is at Wanda's with FauxBlair, and she offers to lend him
the $60,000 that he owes.  She even makes a bet out of it by flipping
a coin and saying heads yes, tails no (I noticed she didn't actually
show him how it landed but told him it landed the way that meant she
was to lend him the money.)  Later they go to Dorian's penthouse.  Max
promises he will pay her back soon.  She gets the money (part cash, part
something else that must be easily liquidated but which I didn't catch--
bearer bonds I think) out of Dorian's safe.  Max is suspicious--is this
your money or Dorian's?  Blair insists that it is her money that she
got from selling her business in Miami and that she is keeping it in
the safe because better there than her panty drawer (ha!)  She gives
him the money.  He decides, though, that he can't take it because they
have too much history.  He says he is going to go home and tell Cord
and Luna what happened, that it is time to come clean.  He bails.
She is upset, but Kassie Wesley's acting is so bad that it's comical.
She whines aloud, why didn't he let me help?  Then she gets an idea
and calls Cord.  She gets his answering machine (apparently every person
living at Llanfair has their own phone number) and leaves a message
asking if he wants to have dinner.
 
Meanwhile, Cord and Luna have been having a serious discussion about
the partnership.  Cord is telling Luna that he thinks Max will go
along with it, when Max comes in and asks what they are talking
about.  Max says he has something to tell them, but that they should
go first.  Cord explains that they want a change in financial decision
policy so that no partner can make a financial decision without written
consent of the other partners.  Max is pissed, and asks, "You don't 
trust me, do you?" (duh!)
 
3. WILL MAX BET ON WHO HER FATHER IS?
 Jason is back at Wanda's with Beth (whose shirt makes her look like
a hightop sneaker).  Beth is sullen--she hates her therapist because
the therapist is always asking her questions like....uh, nevermind, she's
just never going back to her therapist.  Jason asks her how she is going
to get River back if she doesn't keep going.  Beth whines that the therapist
is always nagging her to tell how she feels about her mom dying and her
dad leaving--who wants to feel that?  Jason says maybe you need to talk, and
he gives her a quarter to call and set an appointment (why didn't she
just use the business phone?)  Later, we see her hanging up the phone--
she has made the appointment, but she still hates her doctor.  Jason is
reading a letter from the landlord--they want them out by June 1 if they
can't handle the rent being doubled.  Jason has talked to  Wanda about
it and didn't get any help, only Wanda's funny sayings (something about
the landlords being buzzards) and an invitation to come visit her and
Ralph in Seattle to see their wonderful new bookstore (that was sure
quick!)  Beth muses that everything is always about either love or money.
 
The End.
Have a great week everyone!
Tina W.
-- 
    Tina M. Wood    ______    |"I distrust those people who know so well what
  al715@yfn.ysu.edu \    /    |God wants them to do because I notice it always
maire@drycas.club.cc.cmu.edu  |coincides with their own desires."
    and others        \/      |                    --Susan B. Anthony
18.1770GUCCI::FPEREZThu Apr 14 1994 17:533
    Thanks a million for the updates you contribute!!!
    
    FP
18.1771Your welcomeTOLKIN::HOWARDBarbaraFri Apr 15 1994 02:035
    Just want to let you know I don't write the updates. I used to watch 
    the show but don't catch it much anymore. But when I see the updates on
    the net I think about all the OLTL folks who don't get updates and pull
    them for you. 
    		Barbara
18.1772Update for 4/19/94BIGQ::LENTOThu Apr 21 1994 17:2947
    I saw some of Tuesday's show. Here is what I remember.
    
    Max must have left Luna because she thinks he has a gambling problem. 
    He is at the hotel that Rene owns and Blair is in his room giving him a
    stack of money.  He is saying that she is good for his ego but bad for
    his bank account.  Luna knockes on his door and Blair goes into a
    closet with the money.  Luna wants to talk to him about coming back
    home.  He drags her downstairs to the resteraunt.  She says how she
    loves him and would like him to come home.  He says that he has just 1
    question for her.  Does she believe he has a gambling problem.  She
    says yes and that they can work through it.  Max blows his top and
    starts to say how he has lost all trust in her.  She gets up drops a
    note on the table and leaves.  He reads the note that says Max I love
    you, please come home.  Luna.  He crinkles it up and goes upstairs to
    find Blair still there.  He kicks her out and listens to Luna on the
    love line.
    
    Bo and Hank are talking about Dorians case.  Hank wants Bo to find out
    where Nora was  overnight and what kind of information did she get.  Bo
    says that he will not do that.  Hank tries to make him feel bad saying
    that he is on the good side of the law now and that they are partners
    in this and that he should help.  Bo sticks to his guns and says no. 
    Nora comes right as Hank is leave and knows that they are up to
    something.  Neither will say.  
    
    Bo and Nora are on the couch going at it and Nora keeps asking Bo why
    he is not asking where she was.  Bo just wants to make love and finally
    he does ask Nora and she gets mad at him.  She says that he was trying
    to trick it out of her.  In the end Nora doesn't tell Bo where she was.
    
    Alex invited an old friend of Asa over.  She wants to plot a revenge
    plan with this man.  She is dressed real sexy and he said that he will
    help her. (I ff'd though this)
    
    Jesse wants Vickie to take her to California the next day.  She wants
    to go alone.  No Sloan.  Vickie agrees.  Sloan walks in at the tail end
    of the conversation  and Jesse gets up and leaves in a huff.  Vickie
    tells him that they are leave just the 2 of them.  He asks what about
    the trial and the banner.  She said they will do just fine without her.
    (I don't like these too together, so if ff though them too), but they
    did end up in bed together and Jesse was listening to part of their
    conversation before then.
    
    That is all I can remember.  Add anything you like.
    
    Nancy
    
18.1773This is from the netTOLKIN::HOWARDBarbaraTue Apr 26 1994 01:45179
Article: 172531
Path: ryn.mro.dec.com!nntpd.lkg.dec.com!crl.dec.com!crl.dec.com!decwrl!ames!sgiblab!swrinde!gatech!usenet.ins.cwru.edu!neoucom.edu!news.ysu.edu!yfn.ysu.edu!al715
From: al715@yfn.ysu.edu (Tina M. Wood)
Newsgroups: rec.arts.tv.soaps
Subject: OLTL: Update for Tuesday, 4/19/94
Date: 20 Apr 1994 06:32:14 GMT
Organization: St. Elizabeth Hospital, Youngstown, OH
Lines: 165
Message-ID: <2p2i9e$1f6@news.ysu.edu>
Reply-To: al715@yfn.ysu.edu (Tina M. Wood)
NNTP-Posting-Host: yfn2.ysu.edu
 
 
One Life to Live--Update for Tuesday, 4/19/94
 
 
Today's storylines are:
 
1.  I STILL BELIEVE IN....CODEPENDENTS ANONYMOUS!
 
2.  I DON'T CARE WHERE YOU WERE--I JUST WANT TO JUMP YOU!
 
3.  CAN'T THEY HAVE THIS TALK SOMEWHERE OTHER THAN IN BED?
 
4.  MEATHEAD SERVES MEATBALLS.
 
 
1.  I STILL BELIEVE IN...CODEPENDENTS ANONYMOUS!  
Rewind to yesterday--FauxBlair is about to convince Max to go out gambling
again when there is a knock on his hotel room door--it's Luna, and she
wants to talk to him.  He starts to go to the door, but Blair tries to
stop him.  He says he has nothing to hide; she does not agree and goes
to hide in the closet.  Max answers the door just as Luna was writing
him a note (her hearing must be worse than mine turns out to be).
She wants to talk to him, but he insists it must be downstairs.  She wants
it to be private, but he growls that he hasn't eaten all day and is
going downstairs--is she coming or not?  She goes with.  Blair, whose
hearing is better than Luna's, is bummed.  Downstairs at the restaurant,
Luna tells him she wasn't fair (oh please).  Max is defensive.  Luna is
soooo sorry for how she has acted and wants to make it up to him.  He
is still pissed.  Luna says she is torn up inside about him leaving.
She cries as she talks about their wedding vows.  She wants him to come
back home.  He says he wants to say yes but has one question.  Luna says
she can take anything.  Max asks if she still thinks he has a gambling
problem (D'oh!).  She won't lie; she still thinks he does but isn't angry
and isn't blaming him (what a Southern woman she is--no offense, fellow
Southerners).  If it's his problem, it's her problem too--she is here for
him and loves him.  He retorts that the problem is her lack of faith
in him (jerk) and that there is no reason for him to come home if she
doesn't believe in him.  She asks if there is anything she can do to
change his mind, and he is silent, so she leaves.  He reads the note
that she was going to leave on his door (a lovey dovey kinda note)
and crumples it up.  Later, he goes back to his room, and Blair is
still there.  She presses him for details, but he doesn't want to talk
to her.  She gets ready to bail, and he promises to pay her back the
money he owes her.  She says she knows he's good for it and leaves.
Alone, Max reads Luna's note again.  Later, we see that Luna has gone
to work on the Love Line for apparently the first time since the
Valentine's show (but it's ok--her boss Bo doesn't know it since his
home clock radio is tuned to a different station!)  She is finishing
talking to some caller and talks about how you have to believe.  She
has hope in a certain person herself and hopes he is listening tonight.
She dedicates their song ("I Still Believe in You, Even if You Are
a Lying Scumbag") to him.  They show flashbacks of Luna talking to
Max after he initially ironed things out with Cord (when he heard
about Toad and the kids) and to their talk at the restaurant earlier.
Max reads the note again and looks sad.  Luna, at the studio, looks sad too.
 
2.  I DON'T CARE WHERE YOU WERE--I JUST WANT TO JUMP YOU!
Hank is at Bo's place.  He is nervous because he thinks Nora must be on to
something, and he is counting on Bo to find out what it is.  Bo is shocked--
does Hank actually want him to spy?  No way, says Bo--I won't stab 
Nora in the back, and it wouldn't work anyway.  There has to be another
way (but he can't think of one.)  Hank tells a story about when he
was married to Nora and going against her in a case--Nora disappeared
for 24 hours and came back with evidence that made Hank's case fall
apart.  Hank asks Bo to get him some ammunition.  Bo refuses to play
mind games on his beloved.  Hank says either Bo is with him, or Dorian
may get away with murder.  After the commercial, they are outside the
house with Hank still trying to push Bo's goody-goody buttons re Dorian.
Hank says he'd better leave before Nora gets back or she will know he's
up to something.  Too late--she's home and heard that last remark.  She
wants to know what that was all about, but Hank quickly escapes before
she can get anything out of him.  She presses Bo, but he kisses her
instead of answering.  They tease each other about snoring and start
making out to make up for last night.  As they are making out on their
much-overused couch, Nora says Bo is just trying to wear down her 
resistance.  He insists he isn't.  She doesn't believe him; he says
he just wants to make love.  She says she wishes he were more interested
in where she was and tells him to ask (they have been their cutesy
selves up to this point).  He asks, and she says he was planning this
(to get her to tell) all along, but she won't tell.  The mood turns
sour--Bo is mad and says not everyone thinks like her and that they
seem to have a problem here.  After the commercial, they have calmed
down some (those commercials sure come in handy--sometimes I wish we
had them in real life!).  Bo says that yes, part of him during foreplay
did want the good on the Dorian case, but mainly he wanted to make love.
Nora means more to him than getting a conviction.  She concurs--he means
more to her than an acquittal.  They acknowledge that sometimes their
work will come between them, but that they will just forget about it
for now.  They resume making out.
 
3. CAN'T THEY HAVE THIS TALK SOMEWHERE OTHER THAN IN BED?
Rewind to yesterday, Jessie has told Viki that she is going with Cord
to California (how convenient that she gets this reward for getting
suspended from school) and wants Viki to come with her.  She is thus
making Viki choose between her and her obsessions (the trial and Sloan).
Viki chooses to go to California with Jessie, and following the script
outlined by Jenn  Turner of r.a.t.s., they hug and Sloan comes in on cue
to ruin Jessie's day (mine too).  He has overheard part of their 
conversation and wants to know where they are going.  Viki tells Jess
to spend the night here and to go pack her summer clothes so she can
explain to Sloan. Jessie aks if Viki will change her mind about the
trip, and Viki assures her that she won't.  They hug.  Viki tells her
to apologize to Sloan for trashing his booth.  Jessie does, and Sloan
gallantly says there are no hard feelings on his part.  He tries to
talk to Jessie about why she felt like doing such a thing, but she resists
and bolts.  Viki and Sloan hug and talk about her having to miss the trial.
After the commercial, Viki has explained the whole deal about the trip
to him, and he understands.  She says that trashing his booth was a
scream (yes, I thought it was a scream too, Viki), oops she means a
scream for help.  Viki says her own daughter is like a stranger to her.
Sloan says it's just because of adolescence, but Viki says it's more than
that.  Sloan says that he is responsible for it, at least from Jessie's 
point of view--he doesn't blame Jessie for hating him.  Viki doesn't buy
it--after all, Sloan didn't kill her father (I wish he had--that would 
be perfect!), didn't cause Clint to turn into a homophobe, etc.  Jessie
now is eavesdropping as Sloan says it's easier for Jessie if he isn't
there.  Viki hopes that maybe Jess will realize how patient Sloan is.
Sloan tells her that she gave him hope and gave him life.  Jessie looks
grossed out (much like I did at this point).  They just have to keep
loving each other and eventually the kids will see that they are the best
thing that ever happened to each other (NOT!).  Later, the writers
torture us by making us see Viki and Sloan in bed during afterglow.
Viki tells him that she is secretly relieved that she doesn't have to
hear Ethel's testimony--she doesn't know if she can handle it.  (Come on,
Niki Smith!)  Sloan says he will be there and report it to her.
 
4. MEATHEAD SERVES MEATBALLS.
We open with Buck Miller (if anyone wants to hear a long story explaining
why I will occasionally called him "Buckethead," let me know) pounding
on Alex's door.  She tells him to come in.  Clad in clothes that show
off her body while making her look ridiculous as always, Alex explains
to Buckethead that she and Asa were partners, but now she has a way
for Buck to get one up on Asa while she gets what she wants as well.  He
says he has no gripe wiht Assa and is about to leave when she stops
him by offering him Spanish meatballs (she used a Spanish name for
them which I, who cannot cook and only took Latin, cannot remember).
He takes one and says they remind him of a starry night on the Rio
Grande.  He gets ready to leave, but she plies him with more food and
asks if that night was when his rivalry with Assa started.  He says it
was, that it had to do with a woman, Rose, who was the love of his life.
Assa stole her away from him.  Talking about this is making him mad
again.  Alex says that revenge is so sweet and tells  him to reconsider
her offer.  After the handy commercial, we see that Alex has shown
him something confidential (a list having to do with a diamond mine
of Assa's in Canada, I *think*). She says she will share it with
him if he agrees that they are partners--do we have a deal?  He says
she's on and that this list will put Assa in his pocket.  She thinks
they should sign something, but he says that Buck Miller's word will
do (what word would that be--SUCKER?).  He thanks her.  He mentions
in the course of conversation that he has had 10 wives and it actually
took him as long as 12 days to get one of them to the altar--he isn't
a believer in long engagements: when he sees someone he wants, he makes
his move.  She gives him the rest of the meatballs, and he bails.  Alone,
Alex tells us that she has seven days (which is how long Assa will be gone)
to get Buckethead to propose to her....
 
The End.
Have a great week!
Tina W, curmudgeon at large
 
-- 
    Tina M. Wood    ______    |"I distrust those people who know so well what
  al715@yfn.ysu.edu \    /    |God wants them to do because I notice it always
maire@drycas.club.cc.cmu.edu  |coincides with their own desires."
    and others        \/      |                    --Susan B. Anthony

18.1774Another one from the netTOLKIN::HOWARDBarbaraTue Apr 26 1994 01:45126
Article: 172938
Path: ryn.mro.dec.com!nntpd.lkg.dec.com!jac.zko.dec.com!crl.dec.com!crl.dec.com!decwrl!ames!ncar!gatech!mailer.acns.fsu.edu!usenet.ufl.edu!trout!winner
From: winner@stat.ufl.edu (Larry Winner)
Newsgroups: rec.arts.tv.soaps
Subject: OLTL: Update, Wed. 4/20/94
Date: 21 Apr 1994 19:59:21 GMT
Organization: Sun Microsystems, Inc.
Lines: 112
Distribution: world
Message-ID: <2p6lupINN88f@no-names.nerdc.ufl.edu>
Reply-To: winner@stat.ufl.edu
NNTP-Posting-Host: trout.stat.ufl.edu
 
 
 
 
 
                    ONE LIFE TO LIVE --- WEDNESDAY, 4/20/94
                    ---------------------------------------
 
 
 
TODAY's STORIES:
-----------------------
 
1) NORA PREPARES FOR ONE HELLUVA PILLOW FIGHT!
------------------------------------------------
 
2) TOAD -- THE VICTIM OF POWELL'S BAD INFLUENCE -- NOT!
-------------------------------------------------------
 
3) DR. BEN OFFERS RACHEL A LITTLE OF HIS BEDSIDE MANNER
-------------------------------------------------------
 
 
 
 
1) NORA PREPARES FOR ONE HELLUVA PILLOW FIGHT!
------------------------------------------------
 
 
We open at the courtroom with Clint and Sloan engaging in a little
cock-fighting over their ties to Viki. Hank asks Bo, what the scoop is
on where Nora went. Meanwhile at the Llantano County Jail, Dorian asks
Nora what Chapin said. _IF ANYONE COULD GET ME OFF, IT'S VICTOR'S
BUTLER._ . Sloan tells Clint he'll fill Viki in with the details of
trial. Clint informs Groan that his and Viki's divorce doesn't erase
their history. 
 
Bo informs Hank that Nora was cheerful this morning and cooked a big
breakfast. Hank knows he and Bo are in trouble when he hears that. Back
at LCJ, Dor is trying to get info from Nor. Nor says trust me, and don't
let Ethel's testimony get to you. Dor says that'll be tough. Later, we
see Dor, Nor, and Blair arriving at courtroom. Dor tells Blair to see
Cass, but Blair says Dor needs her. Dor says maybe Ethel won't be able
to face me. Then, the NEW ETHEL arrives!
 
Hank starts coaching Ethel. She seems nervous about her name and info
about her being splashed across headlines. She's also nervous of Nora.
Court opens and Hank calls Ethel to the stand. Hank goes to work, and we
hear:
 
      * Ethel was excellent nurse.
      * Dorian was a Doctor at hospital.
      * Dor hired Eth to care for Victor.
      * Her job was part nurse/part guard so he'd have no visitors.
      * Dor wanted Eth to ease up on care, let him heal naturally.
      * She wouldn't let family or other doctors see him.
      * Recalls night when Dor insisted giving medicine, he had stroke.
    
Nora gets judge to strike Eth's opinions. Blair looks concerned for Dor
and bails. Hank asks about THE NIGHT. Eth says vital signs, she stepped
into the bathroom and heard outside door open. Heard soft footsteps. She
peaked out and saw woman holding pillow to his face. She goes into great
detail. Victor died and woman bailed. Ethel was too afraid to stop her.
Hank asks the traditional _IS THAT WOMAN IN THIS COURTROOM?_. Ethel
points at Dor and says _YES, HIS WIDOW, DORIAN LORD!_. 
 
 
2) TOAD -- THE VICTIM OF POWELL'S BAD INFLUENCE -- NOT!
-------------------------------------------------------
 
Toad is at Srah Newland's NYC apartment. He's gonna tell her 'the
truth'. Meanwhile, in Lllanview, Powell comes to Reb's apartment with
his Cyrano nose for the dance. They play around. 
 
Toad tells Sarah about how the evil Powell forced him into breaking the
law. Then Pow went after Toad's girl. Pow was the one who gave Toad THE
SCAR. Sarah feels bad for Toad and says he must go back and deal with
Powell. Toad says he just wants his woman back, but he's lost her. Sarah
says maybe not. Meanwhile, Pow and Reb are studying, but can't
concentrate. They kiss.
 
Sarah has the keys to her dead husband's car. She offers them to Toad.
She says sneak home and make peace with woman. Sarah has faith in Toad.
He'll do it. Meanwhile, Pow wants to make out, study later. Reb says Pow
is a bad influence. They kiss, but then she holds back.
 
Sarah gives Toad some cash. He thanks her for trusting him. She wishes
Toad luck, and he bails. Meanwhile, Pow and Reb are kissing again.
 
 
3) DR. BEN OFFERS RACHEL A LITTLE OF HIS BEDSIDE MANNER
-------------------------------------------------------
 
 
Rachel and Kevin are talking at courtroom. Rachel needs to know if it's
over. Kev says affirmative. Kev says it's not Ben's fault, although he
tried to break them up. They recall the good old days during the rape
trial. Kev goes into court and Rachel cries. We later see Rachel trying
to study at student union. Ben comes up and starts hitting on her. She
tells him that she and Kev split up. Clint and Kev are talking, and
Clint says time heals all wounds. Kev asks _IS THAT HOW IT WORKED FOR
YOU AND MOM?_. Uhhh, uhhhh.
 
Rachel apoloigizes to Ben for crying on his shoulder. He wants her to
invite him to the Costume dance. She busts on him for moving in for the
kill, and trashes him. 
 
 
Have a great weekend!
 
Larry Winner
winner@stat.ufl.edu
 
18.1775The REAL scoop on Todd???CSC32::PITTFri Apr 29 1994 11:1622
    
    
    In the courtroom yesterday we found out from Chapin the butler that it
    was Irene Manning who killed Victor 18 years ago....
    she seemd distraught in the weeks up to that point...
    They'd been having an affair for years...
    
    geez..now lets piece this together....
    18 years ago.
    She was distraught and killed Victor.
    Todd manning who's 'father' HATES him is about 18....
    Maybe his dad hates him becuase he knows he's NOT REALLY his father and
    that Victor Lord is Todds dad
    
    too easy....
    so..the bad news is, Tina is Todds sister. Todd is Vicky's half
    brother...
    AT least all of this is the obvious conclusion to be drawn from
    Chapins testimony yesterday (Thursday)...
    
    ugh...
    
18.1776Wow!LJSRV1::LEGERFri Apr 29 1994 17:188
    Wow!!!!
    
    What a tangled web we weave!!!!  What is Powell and the rest of the
    Lord clan going to do when they put the pieces of this puzzle together?
    
    Great Story line!!
    
    Anne Marie
18.1777Todd related to Vicky?STOWOA::WOODARDMon May 02 1994 12:5910
    I must have missed something....how can Todd be related to the Lords. 
    Is the woman, the nurse, Todd's mother?  If this is true, boy, would
    that be a real hum dinger!!!!  I actually like Todd now.  I mean I know
    he was a scum for what he did to Marty, Nora, Suede, Rebecca, etc but
    still they have seemed to show a more sensitive side to Todd lately.  I
    just don't know how they are going to keep him on the show without
    going to jail.
    
    Just my opinion
    Karen
18.1778Re: ToodICS::MORIN_RMon May 02 1994 13:2715
    re: Last few about Todd.....
    
    I'm not really surprised that they are trying to make us feel bad for
    Todd.  It seems they want to keep him on the show (why else would he
    keep returning after we thought he was long gone!).  Soaps do this a
    lot...a bad character is liked or is a really good actor, etc., so they
    make the person have something terrible in their background, etc. so
    that we feel bad for them and forgive them all their bad deeds.  They
    short of did that with Marty.  At first we hated her cuz she was trying
    to get Andrew from Cassie, etc.  
    
    What a twist, though, I have to say that I kind of like it.
    
    That's all I really wanted to add.....I'm sure they'll come up with
    some way to get Todd off what he's done.
18.1779re:re: ToddBUSY::BONINAMon May 02 1994 15:247
    I'm hoping Todd gets Rebecca in the end.  I feel bad for him too.  I
    remember when I couldn't stand when he was on.
    
    As you know - if your a lord or buckanan (sp?) you always get off for
    the deeds you've done -- so maybe that's how Todd will get off.
    
    hmmmmmm...interesting!
18.1780re:re:re: Todd, etc.GUCCI::FPEREZMon May 02 1994 16:1516
    Thank goodness, I thought I was the only one who felt bad for Todd.  I
    think that when you suffer as a child, it always affects you in one way
    or another.
    
    BTW, does it gross anyone else out when Vickie and Sloan get all
    lovey-dovey (YUCK!!)?
    
    Cassie is getting really strange.  I can understand that everything she
    is going through must be a tremendous strain but why doesn't she and
    Andrew just adopt another child, they have money as well as good
    standing with the community.  She ran into Beth and River (the baby she
    almost adopted) in the park on Wednesday's show and she was acting
    almost psycotic.  I think that she is about to do something really
    crazy.
    
    FP
18.1781Wish this had spell-checkGUCCI::FPEREZMon May 02 1994 16:164
    Oops!  Sorry about the spelling error!
    
    FP
    
18.1782BUSY::BONINAMon May 02 1994 17:008
    I too think the Vicki & Sloan moments of passion are something I'd
    rather not see............but I felt the same when it was Clint &
    Vicki.  I guess some people in that role doesn't fit right. IMHO
    
    I bet Marty will end up having a baby of Andrew & Cassie.  I feel like
    a lot of the scenes lately are leading in that direction.
    
    
18.1783YUCK, VICKY & SLOANSTOWOA::WOODARDTue May 03 1994 13:026
    I can not stand VICKY lately, let alone SLOAN.  In fact, when ever I
    see Vicky and Jessica in a scene, I always think that Jessica is
    out-acting Vicky.  Jessica is really good!!!
    
    Just my opinion,
    Karen
18.1784few tid bitsBUSY::BONINATue May 10 1994 14:5135
    Quickie update:
    
    - Dorian is on the stand at her trial.  She's lying big time about how
      everyone is out to seek revenge on her.  She also lied about
      attempting to leave the country... she said she was scared that no
      one would believe the truth about the case - in reality she was
      leaving the country to help Cassie (don't know the details on
      that..something to do with Baby William I think).  Hank is cross
      examining her and yelling at her and she's yelling right back.
    
    - Friday - Todd was being moved in a police car to some prison - he's 
      wearing shackles.  Marty, Jess & CJ are driving in the same direction
      the police car is headed.  The police car has a blow out and runs
      Marty's car off a cliff.
    
    - Monday - The driver of the police car is dead.  The other officer is
      out of it.  Todd breaks out of the back seat using his feet.  He pull
      the passenger policeman out of the car and takes clothing to dress like
      a policeman.  The dispatcher keeps calling out of the radio for the
      policemen to respond.  The policeman who was alive asked Todd to please
      radio for help as he has 3 kids and doesn't want to die.  Todd announce
      to dispatcher that Todd Manning has been killed and officers hurt,
      please send help.   (oh yeah, the policeman goes out of it again & 
      Todd takes the keys and unleashes the chains on his feet & hands -
      Then he says to himself, "book=em Danno....I may a great cop"
    
      Marty's car is on the rocks on what looks like a cliff and every
      movement is making the car move forward.  Next scene Todd is at
      Marty's car window and Marty is saying officer help us please help us -
      then she says oh no - Todd --- CJ pipes in Olly help us, Olly help us. 
      The show ends.
    
      There was a few scenes with Luna & Max but I fast forwarded thru
      them. 
                                                    
18.1785Tuesday UpdateBUSY::BONINAWed May 11 1994 10:2249
    Quickie update:
    
    - Todd pulls everyone out of the car.  Marty begs him to help the kids
      to safety....Jess is really hurt.  Tod brings the kids ups to the road
      and stops some guy who agrees to take them to the hospital.  It's
      really foggy out.    Oh yeah...just before C.J. gets in the car
      he gives Tod a big hug and says, "I love you Ollie", you could see
      Tod was really touched.
    
    - Dorian looses is big time on the stand...........her voice is very
      squeeky at this point.  This court scene ends with Nora coming back
      and asking Dorian did you kill V. Lord?  NO NO NO she says.  As
      Dorians leaving the stand she keeps yelling to the Jury, "stop looking
      at me like that...I didn't kill my husband".
    
    - Dorian and Cassie share a moment after court.  Cassie tells her she
      can't handle being at the courthouse...and she wouldn't be back.
      Dorian asks her to say she believes she's not guilty.....Cassie says
      I can't.
    
    - Blair hooks Max again.............."I'm in terrible trouble MAX
      (whine sniffle whine) you have to help me....I've been taking Dorians
      money and I have to get it back".  The two of them are going to do some
      gambling with Buck to get the money.........I guess Buck losses a lot
      (doesn't make sense to me.....he's suppose to be mega rich). {{I
      don't like what they are doing to Max's character}}
    
    - Nora's in the courtroom running over her closing arguments...she's
      very unsure of herself.  Bo comes in and hugs her.  
    
    - I fast forwarded thru the Luna scene at the Radio station with Renea.
      They were discussing Tina in jail for helping Caine... blah, blah
    
    - Marty is laying next to the car and realizes her chain with the ring
      is missing...she looks and it's on the front seat of the car.  So Marty
      wiggles over to get it. Just as she gets it they show Tod looking
      down the hill at Marty (I don't know how he could see her..the woods
      was thick and it was wicked foggy) and he says, "No Marty, No"  next
      you here Marty scream and the car moves.  Tod is yelling at Marty. The
      car goes flying down the cliff and there's a hudge explosion.  
      {{{I don't know if they are planning on killing Marty off....if they
    	 do then this would be another thing Tod could get blamed for but if
         they do then the only one who can get Tod off is C.J. and he 
         thinks Tod is Ollie....Jess was out cold when everything happened.
         I know all the stuff Tod has done...but I know want him to have a
         life }}}
    
      Wow - what a show -- I even have my husband hooked.
    
18.1786Thanks !GUCCI::FPEREZThu May 12 1994 11:2911
       Thank you very, very much for the update.  Things have been hopping
    around here and home so I haven't been able to watch lately.
    
       Wow, a lot has been going on since the last show I saw.  I think
    that they are going to give Todd a break and bring him back into the
    "family" so to speak.  They keep showing this nicer side of him which
    leads me to believe that they are trying to make him "likeable" both to
    other characters as well as the viewers.  Did anyone ever find out if
    he is Victor Lord's love child and Tina's half-brother?
    
    FP
18.1787Wednesday UpdateBUSY::BONINAThu May 12 1994 12:5970
    Nora's not feeling confident about winning.  Bo says well you didn't
    want the case in the first place and you've done your best.  Nora tells
    Bo that she'll be fine thru the summation unless Hank whistles....whenever
    Hank whistles it means he thinks he has the case in the bag.
    
    Dorian and Andrew have a conversation before Dorian gets called back
    into court.  Andrews says something like.. things don't look good for 
    you Dorian.. please find it in your heart - if you love Cassie - to 
    come out of this whatever the outcome may be with grace and 
    dignity....Cassie can't handle if you loose it.  Dorian 
    agrees to his demand but she has one of her own she say, "Andrew I
    don't like you but you're married to my daughter and you better take 
    good care of her".
    
    Marty didn't die! (yeah!)  Todd runs down the hill to get Marty.  A
    tree fell on Martys legs and she can't move it.  She asks Todd to move
    it and at first he says the kids are fine...I've got to get out of
    here...then after a lot of painful moans on Martys part - he gets the
    tree off her.  Todd hear the fire coming up the hill and says you
    better get going up the hill.  Todd soon realizes Marty can't do this
    alone so he says, "Marty grab my neck and hold on".  Marty freaks..she
    see scenes from the rape when he was coming at her (boy, he looked
    awful last summer). She keeps yelling as she trying to move aways, "no,
    no don't you touch me".  Todd calms her down and tells her that he's
    her only hope.  She eventually grabs hold of his neck....and moaning
    and yelling the whole time.
    
    The cops get to the scene and find out 1 cop is dead - the other guys
    hurting bad and Manning is missing.  They call Bo.
    
    CJ is wrapped up in a blanket at the hospital and a nurse is trying to
    get his name out of him.  He can't speak he's so scared.  They think
    Jess is his sister at this point.  The guy who took them to the
    hospital tell a doctor all about what happened.  The doctor gets the
    word to the police.
    
    Hank is whistling.......Nora looks like she's gonna freak.  Hank goes
    into his summation of the case.  (since I was on a time crunch I f.f.
    this part)
    
    Todd get's Marty to the top of the hill and they have a great
    conversation!!!  He starts telling her isn't it amazing how we keep
    getting drawn together....it must have something to do with the
    stars..then they discuss why each of them was on the same road.  He
    tells her well I got to get out of here fast...they hear cop cars
    nearby.  Just as Todd is ready to leave Marty reaches up and grabs Todd 
    by the shirt (she's laying on the dirt).  She's asking him where the
    kids are he says, "the kids are at the hospital..they'll be fine, 
    Jess is a good kid..just a little mixed up, C.J. I'd
    do anything for that kid"  Marty face goes blank.  She asks him why he
    helped her..then she says, "Do you have nightmares about Swade like I
    do..do you...do you remember his face as he was dying....I do...I still
    have nightmare about THE NIGHT YOU RAPED ME".  Todd says, "It was an
    accident Marty, Swade hit me and I hit him back..it was and accident" 
    "You don't have much of a social life on the run and in prision..yes
    I've had time to think"...he kind of says he's sorry.  Then it sound
    like the cop cars are there....they both stare at each other...show
    ends!
    
    Oh yeah....there's this reporter guy in the courtroom who keeps looking
    at Dorian....I'm not sure who he is.....but stay tuned for a story line
    here.
    
    Sorry if this is confusing I took my daughter to the circus last night
    so I watched before the circus when I was running around and at about
    midnight.........so if this updates kooky in places I'm sorry.
    
    Still sitting on the edge of my seat.
    
    :-) Robin
18.1788Four updates from the net long oneTOLKIN::HOWARDBarbaraMon May 16 1994 04:41636
4 net updates this is long.
    
177319
Newsgroups: rec.arts.tv.soaps
From: micki@novell.com (Michelle Duncan)
Subject: OLTL: Update, Monday May 9th
Sender: news@novell.com (News Administrator)
Organization: Novell, Inc.
Date: Wed, 11 May 1994 15:00:18 GMT
 
*  Max, Luna and Cord toast their friendship...
*  Nora warns Dorian to stay calm during cross examination.  Hank 
   begins by asking why she had lye at Victors grave.  Dorian says
   that she doesn't know how it got there but suspects that Vicki
   planted it...
*  The police car carrying Todd gets a flat and looses control.
   The car carrying Marty, Jessica and CJ (coming from the other
   direction) swerve to miss the police car and go down the cliff...
 
** One Life To Live **				     Monday, May 9, 1994 
 
The Caged Lord Screams
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
	Dorian says Vicki has always hated her (if I hear this ONE
more time I'm gonna toss my cookies!).  Hank produces a statement from
Ernie Harvard saying that Dorian attempted to hire him to break into
Victors grave - she denies it.  Hank brings up the money in her foreign 
accounts - she says she was 'diversifying' her investments.  Hank says 
she tried to skip the country and Dorian says yes, that she had lost faith 
in the justice system but Cassie jumps up and disagrees!  Cassie screams
to her mother not to lie and then screams to the jury that her mother
was only trying to help her keep her baby.  The guards drag Cassie out
of the courtroom (still screaming) and Andrew tries to calm her down
in the hallway.  Blair comes to check on Cassie and runs into Cord
who lets it slip that Max is the Waterside Inn and Blair rushes off to
meet him.
	Back inside, Dorian is loosing it quicker and quicker.  She is
talking about Lord of the Banner and how Sloan wrote it to ruin her.
She continues to tighten her own noose by saying that that Andrew is
jealous of her (Hank points out for the jury that she is referring to the
REV. Carpenter).  Hank brings up the false sexual harassment suit she
started against Slone but Nora objects and Hank continues to push by
bringing up how her need for revenge caused Cassies miscarriage.  
Dorian stands up screaming, calling Hank a "bastard" (several times).
	Just when you thought she couldn't possibly get any worse, she
does.  She continues to rant (even though the judge is calling for order
in the court) and calls Hank "Vickis puppet" and tells the jury that
the judge isn't impartial because the trial will help his run for
governor!  Nora gets in Dorians face and screams "SIT DOWN AND SHUT UP!"
and, thankfully, Dorian does.  Hank continues his cross but Dorian has
completed her fall over the edge.  She tells him if he wants to know
about Victor then fine, she'll tell him because this is "real life."
She starts by saying that Victor was a monster in the bedroom and that 
he had an entire harem of women - any one of whom would have been happy to
see him dead.  Vicki isn't handling it well and gets up to leave but
Dorian screams at her that she can't take it but she's going to hear it!
Vicki leaves anyway and Dorian continues by screaming that she didn't
murder Victor and then starts yelling for Cassie...
 
Deadmans Curve
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
	CJ tries to wake Marty and Jessica.  Todd tries to get free
from the police car.  Jessica and Marty wake up but Marty soon realizes
that she's bleeding from her stomach.  She tells Jessica and CJ to get 
out of the car after she notices they are teetering on the cliff.  
	Todd gets out of the police car and unlocks his cuffs.  One of 
the cops is dead, so Todd takes his coat, hat and gun.  The other cop
comes to and pleads for Todd to help him.
	Jessica can't move becuase it hurts to much.  Marty tries to 
turn to help her, but when she does the car starts to fall farther down
the cliff.  Jessica is cold and loosing conciousness.  Marty asks CJ
to climb out the window but the car starts to move again.
	Todd gets on the radio pretending to be the wounded officer
and tells dispatch that there are two officers down on route 12 and that
Manning is dead.  Todd leaves.
	CJ tells Marty that Jessica has passed out but Marty says its
ok she see a police officer coming down the hill.  She starts to call
to the officer and is shocked when he looks in her window and its Todd.
CJ pleads to "Ali" to help them...
 
Those Mismatched Holdens
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
	Cord leaves Max and Luna to go home and tuck in Sarah.  Luna
asks Max if the gambling is over and he says yes.  She wants to know
if he misses it and he says he misses the excitement, but that it isn't
worth loosing her over.  Luna leaves for the Love Line.  Max sees
Gary (the dealer from the club) and Gary tells him he has a way to make
big money with no risk.  
	Back at the Love Line, Cord stops by to tell Luna that Tina
is in jail for trying to break out Cain.
	Meanwhile, Gary tells Max about Buck Henry and his careless
ways when he gambles.  Max says he's sworn off gambling for a while,
but thanks anyway.  Gary leaves and Blair shows up with a story about
needing money right away to pay back what she took from Dorian before
her accountant gets ahold of the books...
 
---
 
Michelle 'micki' Duncan * micki@novell.com * Novell Information Services
 
            Proud member of Northern California Collie Rescue
                               Remember...
		 There are no bad dogs - only bad owners
 

Article: 177452
From: al715@yfn.ysu.edu (Tina M. Wood)
Newsgroups: rec.arts.tv.soaps
Subject: OLTL: Update for Tuesday, 5/10/94
Date: 11 May 1994 21:00:06 GMT
Organization: St. Elizabeth Hospital, Youngstown, OH
 
 
One Life to Live--Update for Tuesday 5/10/94
 
Today's storylines are:
 
1. WELL, OK, MAYBE JUST THIS ONCE....
 
2. THE TRIALS OF DORIAN, OH LORD!
 
3. TOONCES!
 
 
1. WELL, OK, MAYBE JUST THIS ONCE....
We open with Max and FauxBlair at the Waterside Inn.  She is looking
panicky and tells him that the money she lent him was actually Dorian's
and that she has gambled it all away.  Worse, she's gonna be in trouble
even if Dorian rots in jail forever because Dor's accountant is coming
at the end of the week to do the books.  (For those who missed the last few
episodes, this is a big lie on her part.)  She begs him not to turn
his  back on her.  He says he wishes he could help, but there is a big
problem:  he can't touch any of his money without Luna and Cord knowing 
all about it.  He is about to leave when she stops him, telling him
there is another way he could help.  We can go to the casino; with you
as my good luck charm (oh please!) I can double or even triple what
little money I have left (too bad she can't do that with her acting
ability).  Please, Max, you're my last chance.  Max is hesitant, saying
he promised  himself he wouldn't go.  Suddenly Buck Miller shows up and
is giving Texans a bad name by his goofy behavior.  Max notices him, 
comments that he thought Yosemite Sam was just a cartoon character.
Max keeps watching him and says he heard that Buck likes to play for
big money but is a rotten poker player, so you can't lose against him.
Well, Max "reasons," if you can't lose, it's not a gamble, right?  Blair
is thrilled that he will help her.  He tells her he has to make a call
first and for her to talk to Buck about it.  She does, and he calls home
and leaves a message for Luna saying that he has run into an old friend
and will be just a little late getting home.  Max returns to Blair and 
Buck and they talk about playing poker.  Max only wants to play for a
little while, but Buck insists there must be no time limit.  Count me
in, says Max; Blair says she would love to play too.  Buck suggests
they go play at the Wild Rose Club.
 
Meanwhile, Luna is finishing up her radio show when Renee bops by for
a visit.  Renee has bad news:  Tina is in jail (no, not me, y'all, the
*other* Tina!)  Luna already knows, as Cord told her yesterday.  She
loves Tina but thinks Cain is a bad influence.  Luna muses about how
much Max is in love with that ski lodge.  As much as he was with the
casino? asks Renee.  Luna says he's not gambling anymore, that it was
just an infatuation that he has given up cold turkey.  Renee insists
that it's an addiction and that you have to go slow letting go of it--
cold turkey won't work.  Renee says she has to get back to her hotel,
as Buck has been raising hell there.  Luna warns her to be careful
driving in the fog--she heard that a police car crashed earlier.  Luna
calls home and gets the answering machine.  She checks the messages and
gets Max's message about running into an old friend.  She tells Renee,
and Renee looks skeptical.
 
2. THE TRIALS OF DORIAN, OH LORD!
Open with Hank continuing his cross-examination of Dorian.  He is
barraging her with quick, tough questions like "You killed Victor, didn't
you? DIDN'T YOU?  You put the pillow over his face and held it there, didn't
you?"  Dorian goes into a full-fledged panic attack (best acting I've
ever seen Robin Strasser do).  She seems to be hyperventilating and
whimpering "Where's Cassie?" over and over.  Hank retreats, and the judge
wants to know if Nora has any redirect or can they just let Dorian step
down.  Yes, Nora wants to ask one question *now* (said in the inimitable
HBS voice, which you can imagine).  Nora gets right up next to her and
firmly asks her if she killed Victor Lord.  No, squeaks Dorian (and I
do mean squeaks), I swear I didn't.  Nora says the defense rests.  Dorian
steps down from the witness stand, faces the jury, and tells them that
she didn't kill him.  The bailiff takes Dorian out of the courtroom
to be examined by a doctor.  The judge calls a recess for dinner and
says they will have closing arguments when they return.  We seek Viki
and Sloan standing around.  Viki wonders if Cassie is alright, and Sloan
suggests they go see her in the cafeteria downstairs.  Viki agrees but
wants to call Llanfair first to seek if Jess has checked in yet.  They
bail, and the Mystery Man looks on meaningfully.
 
Later, Nora runs into Andrew and Cassie in the hall.  Cassie is concerned
about Dor, having heard about the breakdown.  Nora tells her to go see Dor,
but Cassie doesn't know if that's a good idea.  Suddenly a swarm of
vultures, oops, I mean reporters shows up and starts to mob poor Cassie
with questions about her mother the Black Widow.  Nora manages to get
Cassie and Andrew into the courtroom away from the mob, and Cassie whines
"Leave me alone!"  Later Cassie has apparently made up her mind because
the bailiff takes her to see Dor.  While Cass is gone, Andrew asks Nora
if Dorian even has a chance now.  He is worried about Cass.  Before Nora
can answer, Bo busts in and says he has to talk to Nora right away.
Bo takes Nora into the hallway and tells her that Toad is dead (according
to the police radio report).  She looks utterly exhausted, and he suggests
they go have some nice junk food for dinner downstairs.  She says she will
meet  him there in a little while--she has things to do first.  She looks
worried.
 
Meanwhile, we see Cass visiting Dor.  They embrace.  Dorian says all the
trouble was worth it because she got to see how much Cassie really
cares about her.  She asks Cass to stay for the rest of the trial.  No,
says Cass, I'm not helping by being there.  Please don't do this to me
now, begs Dorian, I can't get through this alone.  Cassie firmly tells
her to let her go; Cassie knows what is best.  Dorian agrees with her
and they hug.  Cass is about to leave when Dor asks her to tell Dor that
she knows Dor is innocent.  Cass says she's sorry, but she can't.  She wishes
that she could.
 
Andrew runs into Sloan in the hallway.  Sloan notes that Viki has been
gone an awfully long time to just be getting a phone message from
Jess (maybe she's out gambling; oops, wrong storyline!)  Sloan feels
guilty about all the trouble his book caused.
 
Nora is lying down in the courtroom, obviously exhausted, talking to herself.
She is thinking out loud, trying to come up with a good closing statement,
but not having any success.  Bo comes in and silently watches her doing
this for a while.  He finally calls to her and says he thought she was
going to meet him in the cafeteria.  Nora goes to him and he holds her.
 
3. TOONCES!
Rewind to yesterday, we see the car slipping down.  Toad approaches
the car, and Marty is horrified when she realizes it's him.  CJ begs
genie Ali for help, and Marty tells Toad that she can't move and that
Toad must get the kids out.  Toad stalls: do I?  Marty explains the crash,
and Toad acknowledges that he knows all about it and has called the cops
for help, so obviously he has to bail.  CJ cries that he thought he and
Ali were friends.  Toad has a change of heart and goes around the car to
help the kids out, but it starts to slide again just in time for the handy
commercial break.  Toad yells to CJ to move back so to help keep the car
from sliding further forward.  CJ complies,and Toad gets some heavy
rocks to weight down the back of the car.  He opens Marty's door and
tells her to get out.  She screams, "Don't touch me" and gets out.  Toad
opens CJ's door and gets him out.  The car begins to lurch forward with
Jessica still in it.  Marty tries to no avail to wake her up so she can
get out.
 
Meanwhile, the ever-so-competent Llanview PD officers are driving around
apparently lost.  They try to get car 18 (the car that had been carrying
Toad) on the radio.  The one cop at car 18 who is still alive (Charlie?)
has crawled back into the car and tries to call on the radio, but he
is so weak that his voice on the radio just sounds like static to Det.
Manzo.  Charlie passes out.  Manzo notices a road sign leading them
in the direction of the wreck (go figure) and has the other cop turn their
car around.
 
Toad gets Marty out of the way of the car so that he can get Jessica out.
He gets her out and is ready to bail, but Marty pleads with him that
Jessie's condition is a matter of life and death, that he *must* flag
down a car.  Toad gets very angry but complies:  He picks up Jess and
makes CJ climb onto his back and starts taking them up the hill.  He
tells Marty that he will tell them she's down there (he is still angry
though).  After the handy commercial, Marty is telling herself that
Jess will be okay when she notices that the necklace she wears with
Suede's ring around it has come off and is still in the car.  She reaches
into the car to get it. At the top of the hill, Toad puts the kids down and
flags down a car.  Bo is on the phone with Manzo--the report is that a
rescue team is on foot in the area with dogs, and there has been no radio
contact with car 18.  At the top of the hill, Toad explains the situation
to the driver he flagged down (Bob?) and tells him to take the kids to
the hospital.  Bob asks what about the other person, and Toad says he
"will take care of her."  CJ hugs Toad before he leaves and tells Toad
that he loves him.  Bob takes the kids.  Marty is reaching into the car
for the necklace when we see (from Toad's viewpoint) the car falling
down the hill.  We and Toad hear Marty scream and then see the car
explode at the bottom of the hill.  Toad screams Marty's name over and over.
 
The End.
This update is dedicated to the memory of Edward Lee Nicholson III, who
died Friday, May 6, 1994.  Rest in peace.
Tina W.
-- 
    Tina M. Wood    ______    | 
  al715@yfn.ysu.edu \    /    | "Love is the most subversive act 
maire@drycas.club.cc.cmu.edu  |  in the world."
    and others        \/      |                 --Louie Crew 

Article: 177794
From: winner@stat.ufl.edu (Larry Winner)
Newsgroups: rec.arts.tv.soaps
Subject: OLTL: Update, Wed 5/11/94
Date: 13 May 1994 13:38:00 GMT
Organization: Sun Microsystems, Inc.
 
Sorry it's late folks, I couldn't get it to post yesterday. Server full
or something like that. Also, I have to be out of town next Wednesday.
Any takers? (winner@stat.ufl.edu). Thanks.
 
 
                 ONE LIFE TO LIVE, WEDNESDAY 5/11/94
                 -----------------------------------
 
 
 
Today's Stories:
----------------
 
1) This Bill Is Due, But What Are the Interest Rates?
------------------------------------------------------
 
2) Toad Offers Marty A Helping Leg.
-------------------------------------
 
 
 
 
This Bill Is Due, But What Are the Interest Rates?
---------------------------------------------------
 
 
The story begins with Cassie and Dorian in the holding cell outside
courtroom. Cass says she simply cannot believe Dorian. Andrew comes in
to speak privately with Dor. Andrew says he needs a favor, it's for
Cass. He asks Dor to remain calm and dignified for the remainder of
trial. None of these nervous breakdowns, please. Face the facts Dor, you
could go down, so be strong. Dor agrrees, but says Andrew must take care
of Cass. He promises <but is he thinking of Marty as he agrees?>. 
 
Meanwhile, Nora is stressing out over closing remarks. Bo comes in and
gives her a pep talk. She really can't stand losing, and is scared. She
tells Bo to go to the wreck, after all you are police commissioner. Bo
says no, he's here to support Nora although he still wants Dor to go
down. Nora says she doesn't want Dor to go to jail, and Bo says she's
done all she can do. Nora then jokes about hoping Hank doesn't come in
whistling, which he does whenever he's confident of getting conviction.
 
Hank is outside courtroom trying to prepare closing remarks when Groan
comes up and starts talking about Dor's fake nervous breakdown. <BTW, I
had to laugh at this, because it reminds me of when I'm reading over
some notes for a class I'm about to teach and some ex-student comes up and
starts talking to me, IT'S VERY DISTRACTING! But then of course, we all
know how distracting Groan is. :-) >. Viki is in stress mode over not
having heard from Jessica yet. Hank goes inside to prepare the close and
Viki calls Rebecca all stressed about Jess. Kevin, Joey, and Clint come
in to support Viki. She's so happy, hugs Kev and Joey, and promises
they'll be a family after the trial. Groan looks pissed, while Clint
grins. 
 
Groan then breaks up this family gathering with "Viki, it's time to grab
a seat". Cass and Andrew comeup to Groan, and Cass says she's sure Dor
is lying. Viki and Andrew both comment on Cass' bravery. They all go in 
the courtroom. Cass and Dor make serious eye contact. Nora tells Dor
that she is confident. Then Hank whistles over at his table. Nora tells
Dor that she'll give it her all.
 
Hank begins his closing remarks. A press guy says to Mystery Man that
this lady will fry. Mystery Man says you never know, strange things
happen. Hank rehashes the whole sordid mess:
       
        * Dor after Victor for $$$$
        * Took advantage of being M.D. to kill him.
        * Trashes Chapin's testimony (bad memory)
        * Blackmail $$$ to Ethel Crawford
        * Tire iron and caustic lye
 
He says "THIS BILL HAS COME DUE - IT'S TIME FOR YOU (jury) TO MAKE SURE
SHE PAYS IT!". An officer comes in for Bo about urgent call (see below).
Hank asks for justice "Give her life imprisonment or death". 
 
 
Toad Offers Marty A Helping Leg.
----------------------------------
 
 
We open with a replay of Toad helping stranger put CJ and unconscious
Jessica into car. Meanwhile, Marty reaches for the Suede necklace and
the car goes down the mountain in flames. Toad screams "MARTY!" <picture
Rocky screaming "ADRIAN!" here>. We see Marty on the ground with a tree
on her leg.
 
Lt. Manzo <is that his name? I forget> and officer Barkley are driving
around, looking for Car 18 to find cops. The fog is bad.
 
Toad finds Marty and tells her the kids are Ok. He's gotta bail, but
then he breaks down and lifts the tree off of her leg. He then begins to
scream at Marty telling her she has to be tough and go up to the road
for help. The fire from the car wreck gets closer. Marty flashes back to
Toad on the night of the rape and screams for him to get away.
 
At a hospital, the staff are unable to get CJ to tell them his or
Jessica's names. He just sits there in shock. A nurse comes in to say
Jessica's is getting worse.
 
Back at the wreck site, Marty is dazed. Toad is ready to bail, but he
tries to help her bleeding leg. She freaks and says get away. Toad says
he'll carry her out, it's only chance as fire is getting closer. She's
still freaking out at Toad. She finally agrees to let Toad carry her out
of there. 
 
Manzo and Barkley hear report about mystery kids at local hospital. They
then find the wreck of Car18. They ask where Toad is.
 
Toad takes Marty to the road and ties tourniquet around her leg. He
assures her Jess and CJ are OK. He speaks fondly of them. We hear sirens
in the background. Marty brings up the rape and asks Toad if he
remembers that it happened 1 year ago this month. She says he finally
sounds like he's admitting he did something wrong. Toad says he's had a
lot of time to think while on the lam. Marty says "Are you saying you're
sorry?". 
 
Bo gets the call from Manzo at courthouse. Manning's alive and we have 1
dead and 1 hurt officer. 
 
Marty is ripping Toad. He breaks down and says he's sorry "I'm sorry I
was ever born". He says he hates life. The cops are coming, and Toad
looks to bail.
 
 
That's it! Have a good weekend.
 
Larry Winner
winner@stat.ufl.edu
 
 
 

Article: 177977
Newsgroups: rec.arts.tv.soaps
From: Cindy_Bale@net.com (Cindy Bale)
Subject: OLTL: Update Thurs 05/12/94
Sender: news@unet.net.com
Organization: Network Equipment Technologies
Date: Sat, 14 May 1994 00:41:18 GMT
 
 
One Life to Live   Thursday, May 12, 1994
-------------------------------------------------------
 
Hank and Nora leave the rest to the jury
 
The heat is on
 
What is your sister's name?
 
 
Hand and Nora leave justice to the jury
-----------------------------------------------------
 
In Hanging Hawthorne's courtroom, district attorney Hank Gannon concludes
his summation at Dorian's trial.  "Does this woman deserve special
treatment or the harshest punishment?"  The jury must decide between life
imprisonment and death.  Sloan says, "That was the most damning closing
argument I've ever heard" to Viki.  Viki says, "I wish it weren't all up to
the jury".  Sloan says, "The jury must think Dorian's guilty.  It doesn't
matter what Nora says."  The judge calls for Nora's closing argument.
 
Nora walks over to he jury saying, "This has been a difficult and wrenching
experience for all of us."  The events of the past have come back with all
of their pain and confusion intact.  Now is the time for only the jury to
decide if the charges against Dorian Lord are true beyond a shadow of a
doubt.  Nora picks up a large stack of papers from her table and places
them on Hank's table and says, "Examine the facts, not the DA's big fat
fiction", which induces titters from the courtroom and gavels from the
judge.  Nora continues:  "When you examine the evidence or lack of it, you
cannot in good conscience find Dorian Lord guilty of murder.  Fact:  Victor
Lord dies 18 years ago.  There was no criminal investigation at that time. 
Fact:  There was no reason to suspect foul play.  No one went to me police.
 Memories fade.  Nurse Ethel Crawford's memories are vague.  The defense's
whole case rests on her testimony (this gets the judge's attention).  She
admits to being a liar and a blackmailer.  How can she be sure that in
Victor's hospital room she saw Dorian Lord for sure in the dark from the
back?  She can't be certain.  It could have been some other woman. 
Reasonable doubt!  (The camera watches the mystery man who looks from Nora
to Dorian and back.)  What about the woman seen by Lee Chapin?  Accept Lee
Chapin over Ethel Crawford because he has no reason to lie.  He came
forward not to help Dorian but for justice.  He remembers that Irene
Clayton ("Manning" is never mentioned as her middle name during this
episode)and Victor Lord were lovers.  Irene was seen at Llanview the week
before his death and she was seen rushing from the direction of Victor
Lord's hospital room moments before nurse Crawford came out crying for
help.  That is a fact.  Very important.  If the murder occurred the way the
prosecution insists, then the murderer could have been Irene Clayton not
Dorian Lord.  If you believe that is even remotely possible, as I do, then
you, ladies and gentlemen of the jury, have reasonable doubt!"   Nora goes
back to the stack of papers on Hank's table.  "Looks impressive but (she
knocks the stack over onto the table), it is a house of cards."  She have
one more very important fact to tell the jury (oh boy, here it comes).  "If
anyone but Dorian Lord had been accused of this crime it would have been
laughed out of this court.  But Dorian Lord was charged with murder.  Which
leads us to the real reason she is standing trial tonight.  (The camera
picks up Viki and Dorian.)  Dorian is not on trial because of what she has
of has not done, it's because of who she is.  (Viki rolls her eyes.) 
Dorian Lord's crime is being the one person in Llanview everyone loves to
hate.  (There is laughter in the courtroom and Cassie looks sick.)  "She's
arrogant, self centered, ruthless, greedy."  Everyone knows it.  You the
jury don't like her.  That's okay.  I don't like her much myself.  But her
personality is not on trial.  You the jury are sworn to judge her by what
she die not who she is.  Despite rumors there is reasonable doubt she
committed any crime let alone first degree murder.  If you believe there is
reasonable doubt you must find her not guilty.  That's justice.  Nora is
done.  Viki says to Sloan,  "Oh great!  Nora was brilliant."  Dorian
complains to Nora about the thinks Nora said about Dorian.  Nora says
she'll thank her if there's an acquittal.  The court recesses for ten
minutes before the judge give instructions to the jury.
 
Everyone looks tired.  Viki and Sloan move to leave for fresh air when
Powell comes in and tells Viki and Clint that Jessica has been in an
accident and CJ is okay but Jessica may be in trouble.  Viki panics and
they leave with Kevin, Joey, Sloan and Powell.  Nora asks Hank where the
Buchanans are going.  Dorian insists on getting Nora's attention.  Dorian
accuses Nora of sabotage.  Nora says that she was honest with the jury. 
Dorian asks if they believed her.  Nora says, "The part about you being
greedy and arrogant?  Yeah, I think they bought that."  Dorian asks, "What
about reasonable doubt?"  Nora says, "I hope so."  The jury is still seated
in the jury box looking over at Dorian.
 
Hawthorne instructs the jury to keep uppermost in mind:  Did she do it?  On
June 16, 1976 did she smother her husband to death with a pillow?  If there
is reasonable doubt, then she is not guilty.  If she is responsible and
committed the crime with malice then she is guilty.  The jury all turns to
look at Dorian.  If she is guilty then the punishment is life imprisonment
or death by lethal injection.  The jury file out.  Dorian asks Nora what
she thinks.  Nora says, "I don't know.  This is a good time for you to get
some rest.  The jury could be out hours or days."  Dorian looks at Cassie
who looks like she's about to lose it.  The mystery man walks out, glances
back toward Dorian and leaves.  Hank tells Cassie that he is sorry about
using the sheriff with her and is sorry that he was so cruel to Dorian. 
Cassie is amazed that Dorian could get the death sentence.  Andrew says
there can be an appeal.  Cassie says, "Wait here, there's something I have
to do."  Cassie leaves!   In the corridor Nora finishes talking with a
reporter and goes over to Hank.  She says, "Congrats as usual on a job well
done, counselor."  He says, "Back at you, Mrs. Gannon.  Is your roomie
back?"  Nora says Bo is on police business.  Hank asks Nora if she resents
Bo's new career.  Nora says not.  She's learned since they were married how
to balance the personal and professional.  Hank says, "Uh huh."  A police
officer brings Hank a message.  Nora insists on hearing it too.  "He's my
commissioner, too."  The message is that Todd Manning is alive and on the
run.  Bo is on Silver Mountain leading the search.  Nora says, "Bo's out
there with Todd."
 
The heat is on
--------------------
 
In the courthouse corridor, Bo uses the pay phone.  Detective Nick Manzo
(thank you for the timely updated cast list ABC) says that they found car
18 and that it collided with a civilian vehicle that went over the ledge
and exploded.  Two children survived and are at Silver Mountain Hospital. 
They are searching for other survivors.  Police officer Syd is dead,
Charlie Mead is hurt bad.  Bo will call Syd's family.  "Wait", says Manzo. 
"Manning is alive.  He took Charlie's gun."  Bo will be there ASAP.  Manzo
assures Mead that he'll find Manning.
 
Marty is propped up at the roadside with Todd crouching next to her.  Todd
moves to go and Marty grabs his shirt and pulls him back.  Marty yells that
she still has nightmares of Suede's face when he died.  Todd says, "You
were there, you know it was an accident."  Marty says she's sick of his
excuses.  She has to know if he is capable of feeling sorry.  Todd says the
monster is sorry for a lot of things, especially of being born.  Sorry that
the rest of his life will be spent on the run.  He says he should let the
cops catch and kill him and get the whole thing over with.  The cops
arrive.  Todd says, "I've got to go Marty.  You understand, right?"  (He
really seems to want her permission.)  She says nothing.
 
Todd gets Marty to hold the tourniquet on her leg that he made with his
belt and he runs over to the other side of the road and disappears.  Manzo
find Marty.  He assumes that she got there by herself.  He asks if she's
seen Todd.  "Yes, here", she says.  'He took off into the woods when he saw
your car's lights."  Manzo radios that Manning was last seen one mile west
of the hairpin turn.  Bo drives up to Manzo and Marty.  A medical team is
on the way.  Manzo says Bo need to listen to what Marty has to say.  She
says that after the accident Todd rescued CJ and Jessica and her.  He could
have left her but he didn't.  She couldn't believe it.  Bo asks, "Where is
he?"  (Sort of like he asked Rebecca when he didn't believe her.)  Marty
points across the road.  
 
We see Todd in heavy vegetation trip and he comes face to face with a
twisted metal wire.  Todd sees flashlights.  His shirt catches on barbed
wire so he takes it off and leave it.  He runs off in a bright white
t-shirt.  Bo and Manzo and another police officer find the shirt.  Bo
thinks that Todd will double back so he heads off alone.  Manzo reminds Bo
that Todd has a gun.  Todd's hiding behind a tree.  He steps on a twig.  Bo
turns and pulls out a gun.  Todd pulls out his gun.
 
What is your sister's name?
--------------------------------------
 
Jessica is in a green hospital gown and shower cap.  Another's hand tucks
some of her hair into the cap.  Jessica is given oxygen.  She is in a
surgery room.  The doctor says she has internal bleeding but they would
like to get permission from her family.  The nurse tries to get CJ to talk.
 He says, "Ali."  Dr. Crandall can't wait for Jessica's name at the rate
she's hemorrhaging.  The could lose her.  Her blood pressure and pulse are
weak but stable.  CJ says Ali is his friend.  CJ says he is CJ Roberts from
Llanview.  The nurse asks for a phone number.
 
Rebecca wishes on a star with Powell.  They'd rather kiss than study for
next week's final exams.  Powell still has visible red scars on his neck. 
Powell wants to study Rebecca.  Rebecca says it's over with Todd.  Powell
is stuck with her.  The bracelet that Powell gave he is like handcuffs, or
like he said once, "strands of gold like guts strung together " (er, "like
us strung together" -- can she act or what?).  They kiss and say I love
yous.  Cord walks in and Rebecca is embarrassed.  Cord says, "What you see
in this fellow is a mystery to me, must be that Alec Baldwin thing he's got
going with his hair."  No, Marty hasn't called.  Cord reminds Rebecca to
take her chemistry book but says that they don't seem to need any help with
chemistry.  Rebecca apologizes to Cord and says it won't happen again. 
Cord says, "Really?  Powell must be bummed."  Cord says it's good to see
them happy.  The phone rings.  Gwen Davis, the nurse at Silver Mountain
Hospital says there has been an accident.  CJ is fine.  Who is the young
girl?  Jessica Buchanan.  She's unconscious.  What about Marty?  She
doesn't know anything about a third person.  Cord will notify the family. 
Cord is on his way.  Rebecca wants to go with Cord to help with CJ.  Powell
will notify Viki and Clint at the courthouse.
 
At the hospital CJ runs to Cord who is followed by Rebecca.  CJ says his
nose in not bleeding anymore.  Jessica is hurt bad.  The nurse takes Cord
aside.  CJ says with Rebecca who make light of the accident.  CJ says he
was scared.  Rebecca gets serious and hugs CJ.  "What about Marty?", she
asks.  "Ali said he'd take care of her," he answers.  Rebecca's eyes bug
out. 
 
Jessica is still hemorrhaging.  The doctor says, "I'm not going to lose
her."   The nurse says he'll have to wait to talk to the doctor.  Rebecca
tells CJ that Todd was on his way to prison.  CJ says there was a big
crash.  Marty comes in on a gurney.  Her leg and side are all that are
hurt.  "How's Jessica?"  Rebecca wants to ask Marty...  "Yes, Todd was
there.  He saved us from going over the ledge.  He didn't run away.  He
made sure everyone was okay.  He stopped my leg from bleeding.  He is
probably still running unless they caught him or..."  The nurse says that
if the tourniquet had not been applied immediately, Ms. Saybrooke's
condition might be much worse.  Rebecca says, "Oh Todd."  Marty will be
better soon.  Viki and company burst in and Viki wants to see Jessica
immediately.  The nurse says, "she's in surgery."  "Why?  What happened?" 
The doctor comes out looking for Jessica's parents.  Clint and Viki rush
over.  Viki says, "Tell us, she's going to be all right, isn't she?" 
 
The end!!!
 
Cindy Bale

18.1789Need Friday UpdateBUSY::BONINAMon May 16 1994 12:375
    My VCR ran out of tape taping All My Children.  Does anyone have an
    update for OLTL on Friday!?!?  
    
    Thanks!!!
    Robin
18.1790Net update for TuesdayTOLKIN::HOWARDBarbaraThu May 19 1994 05:57265
Article: 178983
Path: ryn.mro.dec.com!nntpd.lkg.dec.com!crl.dec.com!crl.dec.com!caen!newsxfer.itd.umich.edu!zip.eecs.umich.edu!yeshua.marcam.com!news.kei.com!eff!news.umbc.edu!haven.umd.edu!purdue!lerc.nasa.gov!kira.cc.uakron.edu!malgudi.oar.net!news.ysu.edu!yfn.ysu.edu!al715
From: al715@yfn.ysu.edu (Tina M. Wood)
Newsgroups: rec.arts.tv.soaps
Subject: OLTL: Update for Tuesday, 5/17/94
Date: 18 May 1994 20:19:31 GMT
Organization: Romancing the Bone??
Lines: 172
Message-ID: <2rdt8j$bl9@news.ysu.edu>
Reply-To: al715@yfn.ysu.edu (Tina M. Wood)
NNTP-Posting-Host: yfn2.ysu.edu
 
Sorry this is a little later than I usually get them out.  I have only
limited access to the computers during this time.  I tried to use a
friend's computer to type this in last night, but she was so stoned
that she couldn't figure out how to make crucial things work.  Geesh!
Anyway, on with the show:
 
One Life to Live--Update for Tuesday, 5/17/94
 
Today's storylines are:
 
1. TAKE THE MONEY AND RUN.
 
2. HE ALREADY TOOK THE MONEY--NOW HE SHOULD RUN!
 
3. NO, HE DOESN'T MEAN OLLIE NORTH.
 
 
1. TAKE THE MONEY AND RUN.
We open with a look at the Mystery Man's ring.  Pan back, and we see that
he is in the jail waiting room.  Dorian is brought in--they told her that she
has a visitor, but that he would only say that he is "a friend."  He 
intros himself to her as David VICKERS and says he is a reporter with 
the Sentinel.  Dor is pissed that he is a reporter and is about to leave,
but he says that he is there to help her, so she sits.  He makes his 
pitch:  a chance to tell her story in the paper, the story of an innocent
woman who has been wronged.  He asks her what she thinks her attorney did
wrong and offers his theory, that she should have followed up on Chapin's
testimony about Irene Clayton (Manning is again not mentioned).  Dorian is
not interested in his offer--she says she is not guilty and has not been
found guilty, and the jury is out, so bearing her soul at this point
wouldn't do any good.  He agrees and says her only hope now is a hung
jury.  She says only an acquittal would be acceptable.  He cryptically
says that she would be very grateful if she could be found completely
innocent, and he wishes her the best of luck.  He bails.  She mumbles
something to herself and tells the guard that she *must* make a phone call
right now.  After the commercial, she is on the phone with Dirk, a
reporter for the Intruder.  She tells him that she is sending Carlotta
to the Intruder office with a package.  She asks him if he remembers a
guy named Robert who has an animal name (on the other end of the line, Dirk
correctly identifies Robert Wolf, one of the jurors) who has such big
debts that his life is a nightmare.  She says that the package will
help Robert and so Dirk must find a way to get it to him.  She tells him
to include a note signed Sloan Carpenter saying that Dor is innocent
and that Sloan has persecuted her enough.  Dirk doesn't like this and
suggests instead an anonymous note saying there is more where this
came from, and she agrees. She threatens to fire him if he doesn't do it.
 
Later, at Dorian's, we see Carlotta taking money out of the safe when the
doorbell rings.  It's Nora, who has come to pick up a whole list of things
for Dorian.  Nora notices the open safe and is suspicious.  Carlotta says
she is just doing what Dor told her to do--to take the money to Dirk, a
reporter at the Intruder, and that Dor said it would help the case.  Nora
figures out what's up and tells Carlotta that she will take the money
instead.  Carlotta says no, but Nora explains that this is a crime and
that Carlotta could be charged as an accessory if she doesn't do what Nora
says.  
 
We see the Mystery Man hanging out in the courthouse lobby.  He tosses
a piece of paper on which is written "Dorian Lord Article" into the trashcan.
The camera focuses on his infamous ring, and we see it closely enough to
see the letter L (gosh, I wonder what that stands for?) on it.
 
Dirk is visiting Dorian in the visiting room.  He tells her that the
plan has hit a snag.  What kind, she asks?
 
Blair returns home (from storyline number 2, below) to find Nora writing
Carlotta a receipt for the money.  Blair wants to know what is going on here.
 
2. HE ALREADY TOOK THE MONEY--NOW HE SHOULD RUN!
Open with Max and Blair playing a slot machine and winning over and over.
Blair flashes back to their dance from the previous night, longingly.
Max realizes that it's 10:00a.m. and is pissed and ready to go.  He says
he has to call Luna.  
 
Luna is telling Renee that Max withdrew $2000 with the corporate credit
card from a casino in Atlantic City.  Luna says he's out of control.  Phone
rings, she lets the machine get it.  In a strange role reversal, Renee
says that it might not be what she thinks.  We hear Max on the machine, but
Luna won't pick up, saying she wil have things to say when he gets home.
Max continues lying to the machine, saying he is at the ski lodge and that
his friend came up with some great places to put ski runs.  Luna glares
at the machine.  Max hangs up, and Blair asks him how things at home are.  He
says they are great.  Renee posits that maybe Max lost his credit card or
that maybe the company made a mistake.  Luna, hoping she's right, calls the
ski lodge.  No answer, and she's shattered.  She tells Renee that she's going
to explode and says she blames herself for being so trusting.  Renee says no,
she was right to give him the benefit of the doubt.  Luna says he can't stop
lying to himself.  Renee says that working it out is a matter of faith.
Luna cries, and they embrace.  Renee asks if she wants time to herself, and
she does, saying she has to do this alone.  Renee, glad to be involved in
someone's storyline, offers any help she can give and then bails.  Max and
Luna's song, "I Still Believe in You But Only Because the Writers Have
Turned Me into a Codependent Dishrag," plays, and Luna says she will fight
for Max, even if she has to fight Max.
 
Blair unsuccessfully tries to keep Max at the casino, saying the money he
is winning on the slot machine can help him pay off what he owes Jimmy
Glover.  Max points out that he owes way too much to get it back $60 at
a time on the slot machine.  Blair says they will just get more out of 
Dorian's safe.  Max resists at first but then agrees.  They bail.  After
the commercial, we see that they have taken the transporter directly to
Dor's door.  Blair tries to get him to come in and shower, saying Luna
will notice the smell of smoke and booze on him otherwise.  He declines,
deciding to shower and shave at the spa instead.  He thanks her, and she
says they are in this together.  He bails, and she opens the door right
into storyline number 1, above.
 
Max slimes his way home to the glaring Luna.  She gets out the ski lodge
plans and asks him to show her the places that his friend picked out for
the ski runs.  He hesitates,and she asks him where he was last night.  He
stonewalls and repeats the lie about the ski lodge.  She says that it's a lie
and asks him again.
 
3. NO, HE DOESN'T MEAN OLLIE NORTH.
Viki and Clint are together at Jessica's bedside.  Good news: the doctor
said she is healing quickly, and they are releasing her today so she can
be transferred to Llanview Hospital (I guess this doctor has heard of the
incredible Sheila Price and wants Jess to have that quality of care.)  Jess
is glad.  Clint asks if there is anything else they can do for her.  One 
thing, she says,and she takes both of their hands together.  She tells them
that they belong together.  Viki says that they will always be there for her
and that they are still a family in every way (neglecting to mention the
way they are not a family, i.e., that she is dating a cretin).  The doctor
comes in to give her her last checkup, and she tells her parents that she
loves them.
 
In the lobby, Nora has just finished checking the messages on her machine.
Dor filled up the whole tape, she tells Bo.  She says she will be glad
when Toad is behind bars again, and Bo tells her she has nothing to worry
about.  As they are leaving, Cord and CJ come in, and then Clint and Viki
arrive from the other direction.  They all chatter for a bit, and then CJ
and Cord go to see Jessica.  Clint notices how hungry Viki looks (and Viki
is impressed by his powers of observation) and invites her to a late
breakfast.  She accepts.
 
In Jessie's room, CJ is telling her that Ali saved their lives and Marty's
too, and that that means he's nice inside.  Jess tries to explain that
Toad hurt a lot of people very badly and has to go away to prison.  CJ
screams, "No!"
 
Clint and Viki return from the world's fastest breakfast laughing and 
happy.  The doctor says Jess is ready to roll and that there is room
for the two of them in the ambulance with her.  They bail.  Bo has
returned from taking Nora to her car I guess and is talking to Cord when
CJ shows up and says he wants to see Ali now.  Cord just says no, and Bo
tells CJ that Ali is sleeping and that Bo will tell him bye for CJ.  Cord
is concerned about CJ's friendship with Toad, but not so concerned that he 
pays attention to where CJ is.  CJ takes the opportunity and sneaks away.
We see a reporter being ushered out of Toad's room by the guard, leaving CJ
the perfect opening to waltz right in.  He does, and he takes Toad's hand.
Toad awakens and sees him and calls CJ his buddy.  Down the hall, Cord
finally realizes that CJ is gone and leaves to go find him.  Toad asks CJ
about Marty and Jess, and CJ tells him that Toad saved them, is a hero,
and that everyone has to forgive Toad now.  Toad says he is going far away
and that no one can forgive him.  He promises CJ, at CJ's insistence, that
he will still be CJ's friend--his best friend (won't Al be disappointed?)
CJ wants to give him the superhero toy.  Toad say no, but CJ insists,
saying it's good luck.  Cord is quietly watching this exchange from the
doorway.  Cord comes in and tells CJ to wait outside, and CJ complies.
Cord thanks Toad for saving CJ, Jess, and Marty.  Toad tells Cord that
Cord has two great kids and tells Cord that when they screw up, tell them
that you love them and that they're okay and that you'll be there for them.
Toad says it's so easy for kids to slip away otherwise.
 
The end.
Have a great week everyone!
Tina W.
-- 
    Tina M. Wood    ______    | 
  al715@yfn.ysu.edu \    /    | "Love is the most subversive act 
maire@drycas.club.cc.cmu.edu  |  in the world."
    and others        \/      |                 --Louie Crew 

Article: 178760
Newsgroups: rec.arts.tv.soaps
Path: ryn.mro.dec.com!nntpd.lkg.dec.com!nntpd2.cxo.dec.com!pa.dec.com!decwrl!ames!lll-winken.llnl.gov!overload.lbl.gov!agate!howland.reston.ans.net!pipex!uknet!EU.net!uunet!world!news.bu.edu!att-in!princeton!flagstaff.Princeton.EDU!salemma
From: salemma@flagstaff.Princeton.EDU (Semret Aklilu Lemma)
Subject: OLTL: 5/16 comments
Message-ID: <1994May16.201941.15187@Princeton.EDU>
Originator: news@nimaster
Sender: news@Princeton.EDU (USENET News System)
Nntp-Posting-Host: flagstaff.princeton.edu
Reply-To: salemma@flagstaff.Princeton.EDU (Semret Aklilu Lemma)
Organization: Princeton University
Date: Mon, 16 May 1994 20:19:41 GMT
Lines: 66
 
If you haven't seen today's show (Monday 5/16), then these might be spoilers.
I'll try the cntrl-L thing....and skip a few lines too. :)
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Anyhow, just a few random comments.   
 
1) I thought Roger Howarth was great in that first scene with Bo, esp. 
after he's shot and falls from the rock face.  His "tell rebecca..tell 
everyone...I'm sorry" bit was actually quite touching.  Although I never 
thought he was going to die, which took away much of the "suspense".  
 
2) Vicki's reaction to Nora's efforts at friendship was really rude and 
stupid.  Vicki was aware of what this trial would become, and yet she 
still holds it against Nora.  But more importantly, she doesn't seem to 
care *who* killed Victor....she just wants *Dorian* to be punished.  I 
was quite convinced of the reasonable doubt argument that Nora 
presented.  Chapin has absolutely no reason to lie, and his memory is 
just as good as anyone else's.  I think the fact that Vicki isn't even 
phased by the fact that maybe, just maybe, _Irene_ killed Victor, shows 
that it's just her warped sense of revenge that at work.  Fine, I'll 
accept that she has this *feeling* that Dorian did it....but if she's is 
completely unwilling to admit that she could be wrong, and if she's gonna 
throw away her friendship with Nora because of it...then she's a bitch.
BTW, when did Nora and Vicki become so damn close anyway? Or was that 
just concocted to make the trial conflicts more interesting?  
 
3) If I could have extended a hand into the soap-world, I probably 
would've slapped Rebecca during her ranting and raving attempt at acting.
I applauded Powell when he walked out, although I should have known that 
he'd wimp out.  Anyway, I guess it's all part of the "is Todd redeemable 
or not" debate.
 
4) Finally, did anyone else notice that when the doctors were operating 
on Todd, there was a little mistake (I think).  There was one point at 
the end (right after the surgeon says "let's see if we can close hime up 
without any more problems") when the surgeon sticks out his and to the 
nurse, the nurse puts something in it, the doctor leaves his hand out for 
a few seconds then says "Suture" (like he's requesting a suture), and 
then moves in to begin suturing the wound, as if he got the suture after 
he asked for it instead of before.  It was really wierd.  Anyway, I found 
it odd...anyone else notice?
 
 
I think that's about it....although I will add that I thought Max's poker 
nemesis was a cool guy, and that I think Max is an idiot :)
 
 
 
So...I feel like being judgemental today....anything wrong with that??? :)
 
 
 
-- 
   Semret A. Lemma 		    
				      "Never Stop fighting until	
   "The Man, the Myth, the future      the battle is done, here endeth
    cartoon character"                 the lesson" - The Untouchables
18.1791update???MTADMS::DOYLEWed May 25 1994 09:221
    pleeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeese, any update?????          mary
18.1792update neededDELNI::TUTTLEFri May 27 1994 13:3710
    
    please does anyone have any updates??  I look forward to reading your
    updates during my lunch breaks!!
    
    I think all of you are doing a real good job in keeping this note file
    going.
    
    thank you 
    cindy
    
18.1793A weeks worth of updatesLJSRV1::LEGERFri May 27 1994 17:07165
 
    Here are Last weeks updates... enjoy
    
    
    
    Fridays 5/20  update..
    
    Marty mulls over her ministers advice, but cannot bring herself to
    thank Todd for his heroism. Rebecca gets upset with Joey for not
    recognizing the deciency that lies wihtin Todd despite his past
    mistakes. Startled by her outburst, Joey wonders if Rebecca fell in
    love with Todd during their stay at the Tabernacle.
    
    Cord fills LUna in on recent events, then is dismayed to hear the news
    about Max's blacksliding. 
    
    As the just renders a guilyt verdict, Cassie bursts into tears while
    Viki breathes a sigh of relief.  Nora asks that the jurors be polled
    but all 12 repeat their verdict over and over again. Afterwards, the
    judge asks the foreperson to announe the sentenance which will be
    passed upon Dorian. When the jurors disclose that they could not reach
    a consensus, the judge orders them to continue deliberating and reminds
    them that only two opetions are available inthe case of murder in the
    first degreee ---- lifetime imprisonment or death by lethal injection.
    Watching Cassie crumbel into Andrew's arms, Viki saldy wonders if the
    fight to convict her father's mruderer was worth the price. When Viki
    approaches Cassie, murmuring condolences, Dorian goes berserk and
    attacks her old nemesis with flailing arms.  
    
    Jimmy appreas on Luna's doorstep, asking fo rthe money Max owes him...
    
    


    Mondays update.. for 5/23.
    
    Cord asks his grandfather for help weaning Max away from the gambeling
    table. Meanwhile, Gary agreees to purchase his best customer's truck
    for ten thousand dollars, which Max promptly takes to the blackjack
    tables in an attempt to earn even more.  When Cord tries to pull him
    away after he looses the first hand, Max levels his business partner
    with a right hook.  Grasping at straws, Luna calls a Gambler's Outreach
    hotlline. Cord appears, sporting a shiner, and tells a horrified Luna
    hat her husband is gambling again with a vengeance.  Unfazed by his
    encounter with Crod, Mas returns to the balckjack tables and continues
    to lose hand after hand until Asa has him tossed out of the club. 
    
    After deciding that Andrew's advice was right on target, marty goes to
    Todd's hospital room and forces herself to thank him  for saving her
    life.  Later, Todd apologizes to Marty, who consents to carry a message
    from him to Rebecca.
    
    Hoping to spend a romantic evening alone with his fiancee, Bo
    disconnects the phone and shoves Nora's legal papers out of sight. 
    
    Enjoying an island vacation with his new best friend, Buck contemplates
    walking downt he aisle for the eleventh time. Meanwhile, Alex phones
    Priscilla and orders her to leak the news to Nigel so he can get Asa
    down to the hotel in time to prevent her from marrying the wrong
    millionaire.
    




    Tuesdays update.. for 5/24
    
    Cassie snaps at Andrew, ordering her hapless husband to either do
    something constructive to help Dorian or shut up. Later, Andrew
    complains to a sympathetic Marty that his wif keeps pushing him farther
    and farther away. 
    
    As Buck sinks to one knee in front of her, a panicking Alex realizes
    that Llanview cavalry is not going to arrive in time to save her from
    certain matrimony.  Though she manages to distract Buck t3emporarily,
    Alex warns Priscilla to get Asa on a plan or else. 
    
    Jimmy smells a rat when Blair nervously makes excuses for her gambling
    parter's failure to appear with the necessary cash. Convinced that Max
    is totally our of control, Cord urges Luna to set up an intervention
    immediatley. Meanwhile, at the Wild Rose, Asa threatens to have Max
    arrested unlesshe leaves the casino of his own accord.
    
    Cord warns Luna that her husband has become violent and could vent his
    anger on her or Al one day soon.
    
    Expressing his severe disapproval of people who welch on thier debts,
    Jimmy informs Max he now owes him an additional twenty percent. Cord
    finally convinces Luna to talk with an expert from the Compulsive
    Gamblers' Outreach. 
    
    Speaking from his own painful experience, Warren advisies taking a hard
    line with Max and forcing him to choose between his family and his
    addiction. Later, Luna tells Cord to remove all the liquid assest from
    the spa. Desperate for cash, Max decides to sell his father's antique
    couch.
    
    


     Wednesdays update... 5/25
    
    Luna is shocked to find out that Max sold their antique couch out from
    under her. Though she pleads with her husband to admit he has a
    gambling problem, Max continues to insist he's been misjudged and
    betrayed by those closest to him.  Jimmy's thinly veiled threats of
    doing her bodily harm give Blair a severe case of the willies. Max
    finally arrives and hands over the full amount owed to the loanshark,
    then warns Jimmy never to set foot near his home or family again.
    Delighted to hear taht Max still has nine thousand dollars left over
    fromt eh sale of his father's couch, Blair hints that a trip to the
    blackjack tables would round ou the day nicely.
    
    Nora visits the jail and finds her client's spirits at low tide.
    Although she tries to bloster Dorian's morale, the prisoner sees little
    reason to believe that an appeal will make much difference at this late
    date.
    
    As a beaming Rebecca looks on, Bo presents Powellwith an official
    police department citation for capturing Todd at the costume party.
    Zach welcomes his old partner in crime back to Statesville. Bragging
    how he's been made a trusty and the the prison infirmary's main clerk.
    Zach preses for details about Todd's rescue of Marty and the children.
    
    At the end of her rope, Luna agrees to try intervention with Max..
    
    



    Thursdays update... 5/26
    
    
    At the jail, Cassie listens to her mother bitterly bemoaning the fact
    that Viki's long vendetta against her is about ot pay off in spades. 
    
    Sloan is jubilant when it appears that Jessica finally seams to accept
    that he has a permenant place in her mother's life.
    
    When Dorian describes a dream in which a hooded executioner came at her
    with a long needle, Cassie thinks about he lethal injection which may
    await and immediatley bursts into a fresh round of tears. 
    
    viki and the general discuss a wedding date and settle upon the first
    week of November. Afterwards, however Sloan admits he hasn't been too
    happy watching clint spend so much time with Viki during this most
    recent crisis. 
    
    Peter arrives a the Statesville infirmary and coldly informs his son he
    wishes Todd had never been born.  As he leaves, the elder  Manning
    announces that he's cut Todd completly out of his will and shall never
    write, call or visit him again. 
    
    Luna asks Waren to return to Serenity Springs an help her arrange an
    intervention. 
    
    Eager to double their stakes, max and Blair invite a few high rollers
    over tot he penthouse for a private poker game. Following yet another
    losing streak, Max wagers it all on one last cut of the cards and wins
    big.Warren advises Cord, Renee and Luna to tell Max the cold, hard
    truth about how his addiction had damaged their lives as well as his
    own.
    
    
    
18.1794 A sneek peak at next weekLJSRV1::LEGERFri May 27 1994 17:0920
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                     
     Here is a peek at next weeks show
    
    
        
    
    
    
    Dorian's sentence causes Viki to reconsider her decision to seek
    justice no matter wht the consequences.  
    
    Todd contemplates committing suicide until he reads a note to him
    written by CJ and Sarah.
    
    Luna, Cord and Renee try an intervention to shock Max into realizing
    he's got a gambling problem but their plan doesn't work. Cord and Max
    come to blows when Cord finds Max with Blair.
    
    
    
18.1795Partial update 5/27/94JULIET::CORDES_JAFour Tigers on my CouchFri May 27 1994 19:3646
    I was able to watch some of the show today since I was home sick.
    Here are some of the scenes I remember.
    
    
    Todd writes a letter/will leaving the trust fund his mother left 
    him to Rebecca.  He talks Zach into getting the key to the medecine
    cabinet for him so he can commit suicide.
    
    CJ and Sara have written a letter to Todd.  CJ goes to Powell? and
    tells him they need to help get Todd out of jail.  CJ is told that
    Todd needs to pay for the crimes he committed and that doing one 
    good thing like helping CJ, Jessica and Marty does not make him a
    good person.  CJ is not convinced and he and Sara start thinking of
    ways to get Todd out of jail.  CJ comes up with the idea to start a
    petition.  Sara thinks its a great idea but wants to know what a 
    "tition" is (she was adorable).
    
    Cassie is visiting Dorian in jail when the matron comes to tell them
    the jury had reached a verdict on her sentence.  They give her 10 
    minutes to get ready and Dorian tells Cassie she'll meet them with
    her head held high.  In the courtroom the jury foreman tells the
    judge they are unable to reach a decision.  The judge now goes to
    think about the sentence he will decide on.  When he returns he tells
    Dorian what a terrible act she has committed and how she profited from
    killing her husband and should be punished to the fullest.  He
    sentences her to death by lethal injection.
    
    Cord, Renee and the intervention guy are with Luna waiting for Max to
    come home.  Luna tries to reach him through their psychic connection.
    Max is necking with Blair and feels Luna's call to him.  Luna tells
    the others she felt something and thinks she has reached Max.  Max
    tells Blair that what they're doing is wrong.  She tries to convince
    him to stay that they're doing nothing wrong but he leaves anyway.
    Luna tells the others that she wants to talk to Max first before the
    intervention to see if she can get through to him.  If that doesn't
    work she'll go through with the intervention.  Max arrives and they
    apologize for hurting each other.  It looks like Max is coming around
    until gambling is mentioned.  He then lashes out at Luna about not
    trusting him etc.  He tells her it's over and that he's leaving.  At
    that time Cord walks in and tells Max to stay put.  Luna tells him he
    has to deal with his adiction and that she's going to make him deal 
    with it even if it means losing him.
    
    Sorry, I can't remember any more details from today's show.
    
    Jan
18.1796Tuesday's updateLJSRV1::LEGERWed Jun 01 1994 10:4238

Tuesday's 5/31 update



Cord and Renee remind a tearful Luna that she has to take whatever steps 
are necessary to protect herself and little Al before her husband bleeds 
their business completly dry. 

Max and  Blair decide to forget their respective troubles and head for 
Atlantic City to indulge in another round of casino hopping. 

Luna tries to explain to a frightened Al why his dad is unable to kick the 
gambling habit without a littel help from his friends. 

Sipping Champagne in the back of their rented limo, Blair and Max travel to 
the Boardwarlk in style. 

Shocked bye the death sentence handed dwond on Dorian, Viki begs Cassie to 
gorgive her. Meanwhile, at the jail, Nora describes for her client how she 
plans to appeal the guilty verdict. When Dorian tells the attorney not to 
bother, Nora becomes enraged and orders her to shpae up and start fighting 
back. 

Cassie bitterly accuses Viki of persecuting Dorian in order to recapture 
her personal fortune. Thrusting forward a check written in the amount of 
her entire trust fund, Cassie tells her appalled visitor that the blood 
money has not been repaid. 

Joey admits to Kevin he's still sore at Sloan for contributing the breakup 
of thier parent's marriage. Afterwards, Kevin is touched when his kid 
brother reveals how glad he is that his sibling has elected to stay in 
Llanview to pursue his law degree.

Dorian welcomes a visit from her daughter, who finally persuades her to let 
Nora go ahead with the Appeal.
    
18.1797Wednesday's updateLJSRV1::LEGERThu Jun 02 1994 14:1436

Wednesdays update...



Luna drifts off to sleep and dreams about a joyful reconcilation with Max. 
When she awakens, however, she finds only Cord standing over her, waiting 
to deliver more bad news about her wandering spouse. 

In Atlantic City, a gedraggled but triumphant Max and Blair celebrate their 
night-long winning streak. 

Cord urges Luna not to waver, reminding her that her husband must hit 
ablsolute bottom before he'll be ready to accept any help. 

While perusing the classified ads in the Llanview paper, Blair shows Max 
the public notice Luna placed about not being responsible for his debts. 

Certain that Max went to Atlantic City with Blair, Cord hesitates when Luna 
asks him to go to the Galaxy Casino to continue his search. Blair consoles 
Max, who feels totally betrayed by the wife he thought he knew so well.

With just thirty days to go before his lease at the cafe, Jason is 
distracted from his own problems by the bad news about Dorian's death 
sentence. 

C.J. and Sarah pester Joey for help gathering names on thier petition to 
free their favorite genie. Meanwhile, at Statesville, Todd abandons his 
plan to commit suicide after receiving a crayoned letter of support from 
his two biggest fans. Sarah and C.J.'s unusual petition attracts the 
attention of an overly zealous reporter from the Banner. Zach's phone call 
rattles Rebecca. 


    
18.1798Thursday's updateLJSRV1::LEGERFri Jun 03 1994 10:2637

Thursdays update



Having run out of excuses to stall Buck's marriage proposal, Alex is 
greatly relieved to finally see Asa appear at the door of her hotel room. 
Buck has a vastly different reaction to the sight of his old pal, however, 
as Asa gleefully reveals that the African diamond mine is about to go belly 
up an dleave him penniless. Later, Asa privately admits to Alex he made up 
the story about the mine just to see Buck sweat.

After filing motions to appeal both the sentence and the verdict, Nora is 
baffled when her formerly obstinate client suddenly endorses teh legal 
maneuvers with resounding cheers. Meanwhile, Dorian's mysterious benefactor 
pulls some strings in an attempt to win her a reversal of fortune.

Nora prepares Dorian fo rher transfer to Death Row warning that her 
privileges will be greatly restricted from now on. 

Irritated with Beth for joining the general condemnation of a woman for 
whom he once cared, Jason goes to the jail to visit Dorian. 

Cord tracks Max to the Galaxy Casino, where he's angered to find his 
business partner hanging out with Blair once again. 

Back in Llanview, Luna confides her troubles to Bo. 

Cord gets nowhere trying to force Max to see the error of is ways. Fed up, 
he washes his hands of the problem and heads home to tell Luna she should 
be glad to be rid of her worthless spouse.

Asa psps the question to Alex.


    
18.1799Friday's updateLJSRV1::LEGERMon Jun 06 1994 10:3039

Friday's update




Zach warns Todd he's being moved out of the Infirmary and into a cell 
block. C.J. and Sarah set upa booth outside the public library and begin 
collecting sigantures ontheir petition. 

As Llanvies University's commencement exercises conclude, friends and 
family members raise their glasses to toast the class of 1994. A beaming 
Rachel and Marty congratulate each other on thier accomplishments, while 
Viki sheds tears of joy to shee her oldest child graduate magna cum laude. 
In the midst of the festivities, Andrew confides to marty how Cassie's 
all-consuming obsession with Drioan's appeal is wrecking their marriage. 

Meanwhile, Nora inadvertently feeds Cassie's sickness by encouraging her to 
stay as close to her mother as possible.

Alerady entertaining second thoughts about his proposal, Asa cautions Ales 
taht he wants to break their news tot he family in his own way. 

Startled to see the kids' photos in the Banner, Todd calls Llanfair and 
advises C.J. to stop circulating his petition. 

In their hotel suite, Blair tries to put Max into the mood by coaxing him 
out of his clothes.  

Cord returns to Llanvies and heads for the radio station, where he finds 
Luna musing into her microphone about hte man she loves and is determined 
not to lose.

Unwilling to hurt her even more with the truth, Cord tells Luna he couldn't 
locate Max anywhere in Atlantic City. Later, however, she forces him to 
admit that Max has taken up with Blair.

    
18.1800Monday's updateLJSRV1::LEGERTue Jun 07 1994 15:0339
    

Monday's update




Alex announces to the stunned Buchanan clanthat she's become engaged ot eh 
head of their happy family. Clint an Bo immediatley question their father's 
sanity, while Viki bites her tongue to avoid giving Asa a piece of her own 
mind. Drawing his fiancee aside, Asa suggests to Alex taht they evade the 
family's wrath by eloping quietly.

Nora sizes up her future mother-in-law and advises Bo to make sure his 
dad's attorney draws up an ironclad prenuptial agreement. 

Kate warns Hank that C.J. and Sara's well publicized petition may endanger 
the district attorney's case against Todd.

At Statesville, Todd angirly rejects a television producer's offer to turn 
his case into a ratings-grabbing blockbuster. 

Marty asks Sara and C.J. to stop circulating their petition. 

Cord reluctantly reveals to an sppalled Luna that her husband is in 
Atlantic city with Blair, topping off a gambling liaison which apparnelty 
has been going on for months. Meanwhile, in their room at the Galaxy Hotel, 
Max and lair tear off each other's clothes and make passionate love all 
over the suite. Afterwards, Max suffers some belated guilt pangs aobut 
betraying his wife.

David goes to prision to see Dorian, who treats her visiotr with contempt 
until he shows her a packet of old letters and a startlingly familiar piece 
of jewelry. 

Luna heads to Altantic City to confront her worst fears.


18.1801Tuesday's updateLJSRV1::LEGERThu Jun 09 1994 12:0135

Tuesday's update



Despite words of discouragement fromtheir dad and Marty, C.J. and Sarah 
stubbornly refuse to drop thier campaign to save their genie from a life 
in prison.  

At Statesville,Kate asks Todd to explain how two small children can see a 
side of him no other person has been privileged to experience. 

Lance approaches Sarah and C.J. with an offer to put the tots on TV, then 
turns his tabloid cameras on a protesting Marty as well. 

Kate hints to Todd that she may be able to use the children's crusade as a 
springboard for an early parole hearing.

Luna marches into the Galaxy Hotel, determined to confront Blair, but 
bumps straight into Jimmy Glover instead. Upstairs in her suite, Blair 
presses Max to admit he has no real regrets about having sex with her.
Ignoring Jimmy's snicering, Luna informs the loanshark that her husband 
will never fall prey to his slimy manipulations. Blair answers a knock on 
the door and is startled to find Luna looming large with an angry warning 
aobut steering clear of her spouse. 

Hank confesses to Sheila how troubled he is byt he death sentence which 
was handed down upon Dorian. 

Meanwhile, at teh cafe, Beth continues to pester Jason about his lingering 
emotional attachment to an old flame who is destined to be extinguished.


    
18.1802Wednesday'supdateLJSRV1::LEGERThu Jun 09 1994 12:0233

Wednesday's update



After calming Marty's fears about the petition drive, Andrew drives her 
home and lingers over his goodbyes.

Pacing her cell on Death Row, Dorian waits impatiently for David to keep 
his promise. A neighbor introduces herself but does little to ease Dorian's 
apprehensions as she descries her own long wait for the finality of death.


Shocked to learn that Judeg Hawthorne has announced his bid for the 
governor's seat, Viki realizes that Dorian's harsh sentence was a ploy to 
gain votes. 

At the Banner, Clint shows his dismayed son all the faxes of support whihc 
have come flooding in since the wire services picked up the story about the 
kids' campaing to save Todd. 

Luna recognizes a familiar shirt and realizes her husband is hiding 
somewhere in Blair's hotel suite. Enraged, she screams for Max to show 
himself. When he emerges clad only in a bathrobe, Luna demands to know if 
he's cheated on her with Blair. Max stands mum, but his silence speaks 
volumes to Luna, who finally forces him to confess his indiscretion. As he 
assures her the sex was meaningless becasue he doesn't love Blair, Luna 
hauls off and smacks Max across the face. Later, in the elevator going back 
down to the lobby, Luna becomes hysterical.


    
18.1803We appreciate...GUCCI::FPEREZThu Jun 09 1994 12:164
       Thanks a million past noters!!  This show is really started to pick-
    up compared to what it used to be!
    
    FP
18.1804LJSRV1::LEGERThu Jun 09 1994 12:569
    You are welcome...
    
    I actually get the updates from the Compuserve system....
    
    I am glad you appreciate them, its the only way I can stay caught up on
    whats happening...
    
    Anne Marie
    
18.1805Thursdays updateLJSRV1::LEGERFri Jun 10 1994 10:3638
Thursdays update





  ***One Life to Live 6/9/94***


  Powell gladly accepts Clint's offer of a summer internship at the Banner.  
Cassie asks Viki to print her op-ed piece about her mother's punishment 
being unreasonably harsh and politically motivated.  

David goes back to Statesville and informs Dorian he's in possession of a 
certain diary which could save her life.  Nora and Bo prepare to embark on a 
shopping spree in New England to locate antiques with which to furnish their 
new home.  

When Nora visits death row to warn her client she'll be out of touch for 
several days, the attorney is baffled to find Dorian in surprisingly high 
spirits.  

Rebecca receives a letter from Todd but consults with Powell before 
opening it. He advises her to read the note and put her history with Todd 
behind them, but asks that she postpone opening the letter until they're 
back in the relative privacy of Llanfair. 

Luna returns to Llanview and begins packing up her husband's clothes.  
Meanwhile, in Atlantic City, Max tells a sorely disappointed Blair that he 
loves Luna and regrets betraying his family.  He calls Serenity Springs to 
let Al know he's on his way home, but Luna commandeers the phone and hangs 
up on her cheating spouse. Later, Max arrives and discovers his packed 
suitcases sitting in the front hall.  Turning a deaf ear to his apologies 
and excuses, Luna orders Max never to darken her door again. 

Blair's prayers are answered when the man of her dreams returns to her 
room at the Galaxy. 
    
18.1806David??MRKTNG::BEALANDTue Jun 14 1994 14:553
    Could someone tell me who David is and how does he fit in all of
    this, I know he visited Dorian at prison etc.
    
18.1807David Vickers StoryNWD002::WEINER_CATue Jun 14 1994 15:3010
    From yesterday's show, David Vickers is the son of Irene Clayton and
    Victor Lord.  He has now infomed Vicki & Sloan of this, they didn't
    believe him but he showed them a ring that belonged to Victor Lord
    that had an inscription from Vicki's mother in it.  He says he has
    information to prove that Irene was actually the one to kill Victor
    and he was hoping that the jury would acquit Dorian so all of this 
    "family dirt" wouldn't have to come out.  
    
    He also said he is a full brother to Tina but she doesn't even know he
    exists.
18.1808upcoming newsTOLKIN::PRATTERMon Jun 27 1994 17:1722
    UPCOMING NEWS:
    
    
    
    
    As Beth prepares for her death she gives custody of River to Andrew
    and Cassie.
    
    Ben enlists Larry's help to find out why people are dieing of the flu
    
    Viki learns that David has visited Dorian on more than one occassion
    and accuses him of being on Dorian's payroll. Once David finally 
    convinces Viki that the documents are real they both go to Hank with
    the information. When Hank refuses to re-open the case against Dorian,
    Viki and David that the information to Nora.
    
    Tina returns to Llandview to find David claiming to be her brother.
    
    As Luna heads to Sweetwater to save her marriage, Max and Blair are
    making love at the Holden ranch.
    
    
18.1809Whaaaaaat?ECAIC::HARRISDMon Jun 27 1994 18:076
    "Beth prepares for her death"....whaaaaa?
    What's wrong w/ her?
    
    What Flu epidemic?
    
    When did Max and Blair go to the ranch. Do they have any money?
18.1810update for mondayTOLKIN::PRATTERTue Jun 28 1994 11:0524
    update for monday:
    
    
    
    
    	Beth realizes she is not going to make it and asks Andrew to call
    Cassie to the hospital. At the same time she asks Jason to call a
    lawyer. Jason calls Nora who agrees to come immediately. When Cassie
    and Beth speak, Beth apologizes for taking River back and asks Cassie
    to promise if she dies that her and Andrew will raise River as their
    own child. Cassie sadly agrees and Nora draws up the papers.
    
    	Viki visits Dorian in jail - I ff'd thru this..When leaving Viki
    does see David's name in the log book and learns from the guard that
    he has visited Dorian more than several times. Later, Viki meets with
    David and accuses him of being on Dorain's payroll.
    
    	When Luna calls Sweetwater, Blair answers the phone. Luna is
    determined to save her marriage and heads to Texas. Max has dropped off
    Al at a friends for the night and heads back to share some romatic
    times with Blair how in turn surprises Max with a fist full of 1000.00
    bills she took from Dorian's apartment. For now their money worries are
    over..
          
18.1811any updatesDELNI::TUTTLETue Jul 05 1994 10:439
      It has been a while.  Is there any updates for One life to live.  I
    don't get to watch this show unless I am home sick.  I can't tape it
    during the day because of my three year old needs to watch her shows
    and I can't get my husband to tape.  I appreciate all the updates
    because this is how I keep up to date on all my soaps.
    
    thanks again for all the good work with the updates.
    
    cindy
18.1812-1BUSY::BONINATue Jul 05 1994 14:025
    I'll I've got from my resent taping is........
    
    OJ - OJ - OJ
    
    ...and nothing but O.J. from 1-3 PM every day!
18.1813Quick Update for YesterdayDEVMKO::FROMENTTue Jul 05 1994 15:1029
    Saw most of yesterday's show - this is the "in a nutshell update"
    
    Vicki and David Vickers were in Hank's office trying to convince him to
    re-open Dorian's case - no dice.  They went to Nora, who in turn went
    to Hank and told him she's filing a motion for a new trial.
    
    Powell and Rebecca are engaged, they were having a small party at
    Llanfair.  Marty was there for a short time and spoke with Powell
    about Todd and her feelings for him - she did say that even though
    she can't stand him, there's always the one thing - he did save her
    life when he could've just ran.
    
    Beth has passed away and Cassie and Andrew are leaving for Ohio for
    her funeral.
    
    Todd is speaking to a counselor at the prison about the rape.  The
    counselor is a convicted rapist also, and tells Todd what happened
    then and what turned things around for him.  He told Todd that he met
    with the victim - who was his girlfriend - and she told him just what
    he had done to her and how it had changed her life forever.  Todd
    doesn't see how any of this is worth anything to him.
    
    The counselor shows up to see Marty (she doesn't know who he is) and
    wants to discuss Todd with her.  I figure the Marty/Todd confrontation
    is not too far off.
    
    That's about it for yesterday.
    
    Judy                                         
18.1814Update for Tuesday!ANGLIN::FIGGWed Jul 20 1994 10:5727
    Andrew and Cassie are approved to adopt Beth's baby.  Dorian went over
    to Marty's house, with a bouquet of flowers in hand and announced that
    she was buying the (Marty's) house.  Marty is stunned she did'nt even
    know her Aunt Kiki had put it up for sale.  Sloan went to see Dr.
    Larry, Larry is going to run tests on him tommorrow morning. 
    
    Blair escaped from Cord and took his truck.  Luna and Al were at the
    rodeo (?) and Al saw Max playing cards in one of the tents.  He ran
    crossing the street, truck was coming, Luna pushed him out of the way
    and Luna gets hit. Al has a few scratches but Luna is taken to the
    hospital were she discovers she cannot feel her legs. The person
    driving the truck was Blair, it really was an accident. 
    
    After the scene with Cassie and Andrew and the social worker, everyone
    is happy the social worker leaves and little while later Beth's parents
    knock on the door, they have brought the baby to them. A little while
    later the new grandparents show up Dorian and Sloan they agree to put
    their feelings for each other aside to celebrate with Cassie and
    Andrew.  I think Sloan is going to die, they fade out with the four of
    them toasting the new baby and Sloan is standing kinda out from the
    rest of them holding the baby looking very sad, like he knows he won't
    be around much longer.
    
    
    
    
    
18.1815Fridays showASDG::HORTERTMon Aug 08 1994 13:4827
    A little from Fridays show
    
    Vicky is in the hospital supposedly with that Flu epidemic that is
    killing people.  She has difficulty breathing and Larry thinks that
    she won't make it.  David Vickers with the one who brought her to
    the hospital.
    
    Cassie and Andrew are getting ready with Sloan to take the baby for
    a walk. His name is River!! Sloan didn't like the name. Sloan also
    told him about his shock last week on the disease coming out of
    remission, but all is well now.  He is happy that he has more time
    to spend with his family, grandchilder and Vicky. Oops! Just then
    Dorian comes over to see them and Cassie rides her up and down about
    kicking poor Marty out of her home now that what's his name is out
    of prison.  She swears that she didn't know he was out of prison, but
    doesn't think its her problem.  Just then David calls the house and
    Dorian answers the phone. She argues with him that he can't black mail
    her, when he interrupts and asks for Sloan. He tell him that Vicky is
    in the hospital. They all go except for Dorian who takes care of the
    baby.
    
    Rachel and some guy are hiding in the hospital admin. office looking
    for paperwork to expose this epidemic as dangerous. Marty who is
    working in that office, finds them but they convice her to not say
    anything for the peoples sake. Somehow they think its a coverup.
    
    Rose
18.1816Finally, I got to do one!!DPDMAI::BAASWed Aug 24 1994 17:5432
    I caught a few minutes today when at home for lunch.
    
    Joe(y) came be Dorian's new (Marty's old) house to tell her he could
    not work for her.  She asked if it was because of the "old" bad blood
    between she and Vicki.  He made up an excuse of too much to catch up on
    before school started, Vicki being back home, etc.  Dorian got him to
    stay for a few minutes to get his opinion on some of her blue prints
    and got him talking about Italy. . .Is there something in the air with
    these two?  Seems a bit bizarre to me!!
    
    I don't know what happened between Marty and Andrew, but she has
    decided that she needs to move out of the rectory ASAP.  She ran into
    Kevin at Roadies and he sensed something was wrong.  Didn't catch the
    rest of that scene.
    
    Andrew got a call from the Bishop to speak at some major conference and
    was all excited and then told Cassie he couldn't do it and got this
    strange look on this face.  Must have had something to do with the
    Marty-thing.
    
    Alot of back and forth stuff with Max and Luna.  Max finally made it to
    a Gamb Anon meeting, but never said anything.  He had a few flashbacks
    to conversations and confrontation with Luna.  Luna is back home
    recuperating and between her own thoughts and prods from Dillon, she
    has decided to return to Llanview where her life is "with or without
    Max."
    
    That's all I can remember.
    
    Nicole D.
    
    (A very infrequent noter, but avid reader)
18.1817Weekly updateBSS::M_CAUBREMon Sep 12 1994 13:2018
    This is a weekly update that is in the newspaper.
    
    During a therapy session, Powell accused Todd of being a coward because
    he can't admit that raping Marty was wrong.  Powell also admitted that
    he wanted to be a part of Todd's crowd at college and therefore allowed
    Todd to goad him into participating in Marty's rape.  After the
    session, Rebecca comforted Todd, who kissed her.  dorian enjoyed
    telling Dylan that Marty was raped and is a very "needy" woman.  
    Marty admitted to Kevin that she is attracted to a married man
    (Andrew).  Luna was aghast when Tina said she has romantic thoughts
    about David.  David fantasized about Tina.  Tina learned that she
    wasn't married Cain because their minister was an actor hired by 
    Angela.  Dorian schemed to get Joey's trust and started calling him
    "Joe".  Ben urged Rachel to tell Hank that Jimmyh has been in contact
    with her.  Ben ask Bo to check out Jimmy's past.  Alex played the 
    hero after ratting on Bulge.
    

18.1818JULIET::CORDES_JAFour Tigers on my CouchThu Sep 15 1994 16:589
    Haven't seen my tapes of this show much lately.  All I can say is
    Whoa!!!  What the heck happened to Joey.  If that's the same guy 
    they really beefed him up.  That can't be the same guy, can it?
    Last time I saw him he still had a kids face.  And while we're at 
    it.  Just what is Dorian up to with him?  Isn't Joey supposed to be
    even younger than Jason?  That's jailbait material lady.
    
    Jan
         
18.1820Update Please...GUCCI::FPEREZFri Sep 16 1994 17:019
       Does anyone have a teeny little update??  Things were starting to 
    get interesting again.
    
       I think that the scenes between Tina and her "brother" are kind of
    disgusting (they are apparently going to pass him off as an imposter or
    something, so that he is really not her brother).
    
    Thanks,
    FP
18.1821Sorry....GUCCI::FPEREZFri Sep 16 1994 17:037
    Oops!!!!  This was meant to go in the One Life to Live notes file! 
    Sorry folks!!
    
    TGIF,
    FP
    
    P.S.  Can we get an update anyway???
18.1819Update Please???GUCCI::FPEREZFri Sep 16 1994 17:068
       The note that was supposed to go here is in the 14.10144 notes file
    (All My Children), I made a boo-boo and put it there by accident.
    
       Does anyone have an update for the show??
    
    Thank You,
    FP
    
18.182210/14/94SALEM::ROY_KTue Oct 18 1994 12:3621
    I watched some of the show on Friday:
    
    David and Tina are in some cabin (maybe Vicki's) and David is all over
    Tina and she keeps rebuffing him and suggests they walk around the lake
    like a normal brother and sister.
    
    Vicki and Sloane broke up because he is engaged to some other woman (I
    guess he is trying to trick her so that she won't know his illness is
    back).  Clint is trying to be nice to Vicki but wrestling with whether
    to tell her the truth or not about Sloane.  Vicki is very upset with
    Joey for dancing with Dorian and she has forbidden him to keep up the
    relationship with Dorian.
    
    Luna has a vision of her mother telling her that Max is a good man and
    to take him back.  Luna has lost her crystal and envisions it in a pile
    of leaves in someones hand.  Max gets a vision of the lost crystal and
    retrieves it for Luna.  He tells Luna that they still have the "magic"
    between them and that they should renew their vows.
    
    That is all I caught.
    
18.1823Monday/Tuesday's show 10-24/25ASDG::HORTERTWed Oct 26 1994 12:2329
    Max and Luna - well finally!! They got remarried.  There is a big
    	celebration that Cord and Luna's brother are planning for them.
    	The whole town is invited.
    
    Tina and David - I guess David told Tina that he is not really her
    	brother. He only portrayed so to get Dorian off the hook. But
    	he claims that she is innocent.  He said he had to tell her
    	because he is falling in love with her. Tina doesn't believe
    	him and thinks that he's even more sleezy than before.  She
    	talks to herself later about always making the wrong 
    	decisions in her life. (I think she gonna go back with Cord)
    	Cord walks in to return their little girls teddy bear that
    	was left in his car and asks what's wrong.
    
    Todd and Rebecca - (Oh boy this is weird) Todd proposed to Rebecca,
    	but she declined saying it was too soon after breaking up with
    	what's his name. She says they can never be together and tells
    	this long story about how she grew up very religious. Always
    	trying to do what is right and good.  Very strick parents.
    	She originally tried to help todd in prison to prove to everyone
    	that she could do good, only to get sucked in to Todds evil ways
    	and liking it.  So she must never be with him or she will perish
    	in hell.  He goes balistic saying she was toying with is feelings
    	and almost hurts her.  He calms down and she leaves, but a shadowy
    	person follows her down the street. (I think she gonna get raped/
    	hurt and their gonna blame todd).
    
    
    Rose
18.1824Oct 25th updateABACUS::HIGGINS_CWed Oct 26 1994 15:3253
    
    Todd went to the hospital looking for Rebecca but she hadn't gotten
    there yet.  He asked the person that was at the desk but she wouldn't
    give him any information and ended up taking off.  he looked to see if
    Rebecca's name was on the list but it wasn't...
    
    Meanwhile at the park Rebecca is walking to the hospital but is being
    followed....  She stops and yells to whoever it (she thinks it is Todd)
    to leave her alond.  then Ben comes along and says that he will escort
    her to the hospital... Whoever the person is that was following Rebecca
    was just putting on the gloves to go after her.
    
    Back at the hospital Rebecca comes walking off the elevator to get her
    wrist checked.  She ends up running into Todd and they end up having a
    fight and he punches a whole in the wall next to her.  he then takes
    off.  he ends up in his room I believe and puts a call in to Ray
    telling him that he needs help.  (I still have a feeling that it is
    Ray that raped the other girl and is after Rebecca).
    
    They show Vickie having a dream at the office.  It is of Sloan telling
    her that he loves that other woman.  Then he pushes her away and she is
    falling down the stairs.  Once she gets to the bottom she looks up at
    the top of the stairs and she sees her fathers face laughing and then
    dorian joins him.  then she sees Sloan standing above her giving her a
    hug and her saying that he really does love her.  Clint comes in and
    wakes her up because she was screaming.  She then tells him about Joe
    and Dorian.  clint says that he will talk to Joe. 
    
    Meanwhile at Davids Joe is asking questions about dorian.  I missed 
    part of this but David ends up telling Joe that he and Dorian had an
    affair.  Joe leaves and goes to Dorians.  Dorian was visiting with
    Cassie and the phone rings.  It is David saying he will be there
    shortly.  Dorian rushes Cassie out.  The doorbell rings and it is Joe.
    He comes in and starts asking her questions.  They end up in a lip lock
    and then the doorbell rings.  Joe says are you going to answer that and
    Dorian says I would like to ignore it.  Dorian goes and answers the 
    door.  it is David.  Joe says something and then leaves saying he got
    his answers.
    
    Ben tells Rebecca that she doesn't have any broken bones.
    
    Dylan called and left a message for Marty inviting her to a party.  Who
    comes walking in the door but Marty.  he says I just called and left a 
    message for you.  She says well her I am or something to that effect
    and Dylan says that his sister Darlene would say something like this
    was fate (or something) that brought you here.  She askes what he
    called her for and he said that there is a real special party that he
    would like to bring her too.  She says that she is in the mood to go to
    a party and that she hasn't felt like that in a long time.
    
    this is all I remember.
    
    			Carol
18.182510/27/94SALEM::ROY_KFri Oct 28 1994 13:2027
    I caught some of yesterdays show:
    
    I have to say that the limo scene with Asa and Alex was the raciest
    thing I have ever heard on daytime or nighttime television.  It was
    pretty funny.  Asa and Alex are on their way to the airport for a
    business trip that Asa is going on.  The chauffeur, Maurice, isn't
    driving, it is one of the 2 guys trying to kidnap Alex.  They are
    planning to take her after they drop Asa off at the airport.  Alex and
    Asa are having a really wild and steamy interlude in the back of the
    limo with the smoked glass closed.  The two guys in the front are
    squirming and sweating and beginning to believe that Asa is going to
    have a heart attack.  They can hear everything and can't believe that
    Asa can keep up with Alex!  Their kidnap plans are ruined when Asa
    tells them to just keep driving around.
    
    Rebecca tells Nora, Beau and Renee that it was Todd who attacked her in
    the park.  Beau hotfoots it over to where two officers are questioning
    Todd about the attack.  Todd is having a fit that Rebecca was attacked
    and that they won't take him to her so that Rebecca can confirm his
    innocence.  Beau tells him that she said he attacked her.  
    
    Cord went to see Blair and they end up on the floor in front of the
    fireplace when Blair has second thoughts about rushing into anything
    with Cord.  They decide to wait.
    
    Karen
    
18.1826thanks!AIMHI::OLENFri Oct 28 1994 16:032
    Thank you for the update Karen!
    
18.1827In need of a Tuesday UpdateBUSY::BONINAWed Nov 02 1994 09:5619
    Did anyone see Tuesday show?
    
    What's the big secret Hank has holding over him.  I saw a few minutes
    of Monday's show and Nora was crying looking at an old college album
    that had Hank as a football player...well at least thats what it looked
    like.
    
    Also on Monday Marty was debating whether to tell the police she was
    with Todd at 11:00 and he couldn't have been the one who attacked
    Rebecca.  Did Marty make the call on Tuesday. 
    
    Did Vicki confront Slone?
    
    I hate when my VCR Tape goes crazy.
    
    Please provide an update if you can.
    
    Thanks!
    Robin
18.1828brief updateNWD002::WEINER_CAWed Nov 02 1994 11:1133
    On Tuesday, it appears that RJ is definitely out to ruin Hank.  He
    called Sheila at the hospital and told her to come over to discuss
    the newspaper clipping he sent to her which was about a secrity guard
    that was killed in 1972 at the college that Hank attended.  He would
    not discuss it over the phone and told her she would make a big mistake
    if she asked Hank about this directly.
    
    Vicki did confront Sloan while he was waiting to go to the airport and
    leave forever.  At  first, he kept denying the truth but he finally
    gave in and admitted what was going on.  He told Vicki that he would
    still be leaving because he didn't want to put her through watching him
    die.  She told him to forget it because no matter where he went, she
    would track him down and wasn't about to let him die alone.  In the
    end, he agreed and it looks like they will be getting married.
    
    There was nothing on Tuesday about the Marti/Todd/Rebecca storyline.
    
    Also on Tuesday, David took Tina to a hospital in Philadelphia for
    blood tests.  It just so happens that Tina knew what blood type both of
    her parents were and when the test was completed, it showed that it was
    biologically impossible for David to have the same parents as Tina.
    
    The final storyline was Joey (or should I say "Joe") telling Dorian he
    wanted to be more than just friends.  They started kissing and she
    tried stopping a couple times but finally gave in.  As the show ended
    Dorian was leading him up the stairs to her bedroom.  I'm sure lots of
    guys go to bed with women who used to be their grandma's!
    
    That's about it.
    
    Caren
    
    
18.1829thanks!!!!BUSY::BONINAWed Nov 02 1994 11:409
    Thank you so very much for the update.
    
    I never thought about Dorian as his old grandmother....eeuuuuu!
    
    Anyone have any idea about who the new rapist is???  I bet it's Todd
    counselor.  
    
    Thanks again!
    Robin
18.1830PowellICS::MORNINGThu Nov 03 1994 07:421
    My bet is that the rapist is Powell.
18.1831oltlBIGQ::LENTOFri Nov 04 1994 10:537
    Has anyone seen yesterdays show?  Did Marty tell the police that she
    was with Todd at the time of Rebecca's attempted rape?
    
    I think that Ray, the Rape counselor is the rapist.  My husband thinks
    it is Powell.
    
    
18.1832Marti Ain't Talking...YetNWD002::WEINER_CAFri Nov 04 1994 11:1127
    I saw pieces of the show yesterday.  Todd's attorney went to see Marti
    to ask her whether she was with Todd at 11pm on the night the rape took
    place.  Marti kind of danced around the question and did not come out
    and say no.  The lawyer noticed this and asked for a straight answer
    and Marti lied and said no, she was not with Todd, he's just a big
    liar.  She did tell the truth to Dylan and he has been trying to
    convince Marti that she should tell the police that she was with Todd
    at the time the rape took place.  It seems he has some personal
    experience with withholding evidence that he has not talked about yet.
    
    Meanwhile, Blair went to visit Todd in jail.  She first asked him if he
    did it.  He blew up at her and then she said she believed him.  He told
    her that he was sure Marti wouldn't back his story.  His lawyer came in
    and confirmed that and told him he better have another alibi by the
    time of his arraignment.  Blair said she may be able to help and paid a
    visit to Marti.  It looks like Blair is going to threaten Marti about
    spilling the beans to Cassie about Marti and Andrew kissing in the park
    if Marti doesn't backup Todd's alibi.
    
    At the arraignment, the judge told Todd that if he didn't plead guilty
    and was found guilty she would come down very hard on him.  I can't 
    imagine a judge really threatening someone like that in court and
    telling them how to plead but hey, this is SoapLand, where anything's
    possible.
    
    Caren
    
18.1833my 2 centsABACUS::HIGGINS_CFri Nov 04 1994 14:455
    
    I agree with 1831 about Ray being the rapist.  Has anyone talked to
    Powell on the phone since he left....
    
    					Carol
18.1834Who is the rapist?BIGQ::LENTOTue Nov 15 1994 08:4815
    Did the wedding of the century take place yesterday?  I haven't watched
    my tape yet.  Also,  did Todd uncover the rapist.  
    
    Last I saw on Friday,  the rapist broke into Todd's room and pulled a
    knife on him while sleeping.  There was a struggle.
    
    And with the wedding,  Asa stopped Buldge and the other guy from
    kiddnapping Alex.  Just like the wild west.
    
    Oh and Powell is back and Rebecca threw him out of her room saying that
    he and Todd are evil.
    
    Thanks
    Nancy
    
18.1835Bits from MondaySTRATA::NBARTONWed Nov 16 1994 12:2229
    
    I got to see some of the show on Monday so I'll add what I remember.
    
    Yes, the wedding did take place, I think it was one of the worst I've
    seen!  It was just so blah!  At times they seemed really serious and
    then they would add something else that made you want to change the
    channel.  Just my opinion of course. ;)
    
    Nora somehow ended up as maid of honor with Beau being best man, they
    made a quick exit soon after they had done their part and there was
    some scenes of Dorian and Joe(y) as well! another YUK from me.
    
    Also, the rapist must have stabbed Todd, because Marty and Dylan are at
    the hospital and a nurse is talking to Marty about donating her blood.
    Marty of course doesn't know that its for Todd.  They are just about to
    go in the elevator and Blair comes looking for the Nurse to see if they
    found a donar yet, when the nurse explains Marty is going to donate,
    and after a few comments back and forth between Marty and Blair, Blair
    realizes that Marty doesn't know its for Todd, so she tells her.  
    
    Blair is then in Todds room telling him to hang in there help is on the
    way.
     
    I don't usually get to see this that much and this file isn't as active
    as it used to be, however the past few times I have seen it, it just
    seems to be going downhill.  Not only have I been disapointed in the
    story lines but I can't get used to looking at the new Tina.  Is she
    on for good now?  What happend to the other one?  Any one else have any
    insight or comments about what happend to this soap?
18.1836My 2 centsASDG::HORTERTWed Nov 16 1994 12:459
    Tina? How about the new Joey? Ugh or the new Blair? The morality of
    this show has gone down the drain.  It was bad enough when we had
    to endure the Vicky/Sloan saga. (She was always a goodie-goodie-mom
    figure that everyone could count on.) Now we have Tina/David (I don't
    want to think about it) and Grandma Dorian/Joey affiair. She's older
    than dirt!  I only watch to see Max and Luna. The only so-so happy
    normal couple.
    
    Rose
18.1837INTERESTING!!BUSY::BONINAMon Nov 21 1994 14:4121
    On Friday Todd was at Roddies (SP?) and this guy came in looking for
    Todd Manning.  The guy said Todd was renting out a room at location
    _____ and he was behind in the rent.  Since Todd knew it wasn't him he
    left to go check it out.  He breaks in the room and find all this stuff
    that related to the rapes.  He find his missing jacket and a bunch of
    other fraternity stuff.  He finds a book of clipping of all the times
    Todd's name was in the paper along with this book with a poem called
    Rebecca and get this it's signed, but who else..........
    
    
    		POWELL LORD !!!!!!!!
    
    It looks like Powell is definately the man.   Meanwhile Rebecca has
    gone off with Powell-the-rape-man to the fraternity - where there's not
    a sole to be found because of the holiday.  Rebecca is loosing it!!
    I wonder if Powell will rape her since he's been on a raping role.
    
    
    I've only been watching the POWELL,TODD/MARTY, ASA/ALEX & ANDREW scenes --
    everything else gets a FF on the vcr.
    
18.1838Update 11/21/94BIGQ::LENTOTue Nov 22 1994 08:3839
    RE:  1837
    
    Thank you for telling what happened on Friday RE:  Todd & Powell.  I
    was watching monday's but didn't see Fridays.
    
    
    Mondays update
    
    Todd is back in this hotel room looking over all the stuff in there. 
    He finds the knives and ski masks.  He call the cops, but Max'x sister
    laughs when he tells her that Powell is the rapist.  He says if you
    won't help me, I'll do it myself.
    
    Meanwhile, Cassie is crying again on Marty's shoulder about Andrew
    having and affair.  She shows Marty a pair of womans gloves.  Marty
    flashes back to the church where Andrew kisses her.  Mary is like no
    way is Andrew having an affair.  Those gloves must have been left by
    some parishener and other stuff about how much Andrew loves Cassie. 
    Cassie buys this and leaves.
    
    Todd asks Marty for help with Powell.  She is scared at first but goes
    to the hotel room with him and looks around.  Then she sees the
    notebook and says call the police.
    
    Back at the frat house, Rebecca is losing it too.  Whining about how
    evil Todd is.  She wants to call Bo and tell him where she is and that
    she is ok.  Powell talks her out of it.  (She is such a whimp.)  
    Anyway,  Powell tells Rebecca of how everything started in that very
    room.  How everything is Todd's fault.  She semifreaks.  She lays down
    on the bed and Powell locks the door to the room.  
    
    Some stuff on Bo and Nora.  Bo is speaking some place.  The cop call
    and comes over and talks to Nora about hanging up on Todd.  Nora has
    flashes of Powell talking to her.
    
    I think that is all.
    
    
    
18.1839UpdateBIRDIE::ROYMon Dec 05 1994 12:5424
    I watched most of the show on Friday so I'll try to give you an update.
    
    Apparently, Dorian set it up so that Vicki would catch her and Joe in
    bed together on Vicki's wedding day.  Sloane collapsed and had to be
    taken to the hospital.  Andrew performed the wedding ceremony in
    Sloane's hospital room.   Vicki's children, Tina and David and Andrew
    and Cassie were present.  Clint was watching from the nursing floor
    outside Sloane's room.   After the ceremony, Sloane tells Larry that he
    wants to leave the hospital and die at Tidewater.  Clint tells Vicki
    that he will arrange for Asa's helicopter to land on the hospital
    helipad and transport them to Tidewater.  He and Sloane say good-bye.
    
    Dorian realizes that she has feelings for Joe and is trying to find
    ways to get him back.   David is livid with Dorian for ticking Vicki
    off.  He is afraid that Vicki will find out that he is not a Lord.
    
    Luna and Max come home and interrupt Cord and Blair in a cozy scene. 
    Luna is having a fit and is really upset with Cord.  Cord stays back to
    talk to Luna and explain about he and Blair but Luna is not budging on
    her position.  He ends up leaving and going to Blair's apartment.
    
    That is all I can remember.
    
    Karen
18.1840Monday is hotBUSY::BONINATue Dec 06 1994 13:4332
    Tuesday:
    
    Todd's at the hospital talking to his father who is just about to die. 
    Todd tells him he can't be the tough guy any more - he has to be his
    own person, he doesn't care what his father thinks, etc (Todd's very
    teary eyed though this whole conversation).  Todd turns to leave and
    his father tells him to wait - in the middle of dying his father tells
    his he's sorry and Todd needs to know the truth about his family - then
    he hands him a key ------ then dies .....Todd is crying!!!  Per his
    fathers previous request to the staff they don't try to revive him.
    
    David broke into Sloans attic and found a book of Victor Lords that
    says the baby Irene Clayton gave up was type 0 negative blood (the same 
    as Todds!!).
    
    Dorian meets with the guy who want to write a book about her life.  He
    lets on that Victor Lords Son will inherit a ton of cash (think it was
    25 million) when he turns 25 real soon.  (Todd is about the age where
    he could be 25 soon).
    
    Won't everyone flip if Todd is a Lord........how about Powell....
    
    Dorian got Blaire to trick Joe into a meeting -- when Joe got in the
    Limo instead of finding Blaire he finds Dorian decked out in fur.
    
    The future scene they show between commercials shows Marty & Andrew
    getting ready to DO IT!
    
    That's all I can remember.
    
    
    Robin
18.1841-1BUSY::BONINATue Dec 06 1994 13:442
    The last update was a Monday update --- not a Tuesday as I wrote in the
    header.....sorry for any confusion.
18.1842JULIET::CORDES_JAEight Tigers on my CouchMon Dec 12 1994 17:4317
    Ack!  Andrew gave Marty a ride home in the snow (guess her car
    broke down).  As he was leaving he managed to get stuck in the
    snow (or slide down a hill or something).  He injured his foot
    and got soaking wet when he tried to push the car.  So, Marty
    takes him into the house and promises to bandage his foot and
    find him warm clothes.
    
    Later you see him sitting on the bed wearing a dark green 
    bathroom (since when does Marty own a man's bathrobe).  She's
    in a white satin gown and robe.  She's bandaging his foot.
    She gets up to leave and he asks her to stay.  Next thing you 
    know they're kissing passionately.
    
    Geez, I've been waiting for this to happen.  I like Andrew and
    Marty together.  Can't stand Cassie. :^)
    
    Jan
18.1843A Nora sighting!ANGLIN::FIGGWed Dec 28 1994 09:5313
    Hi, 
    
    What is going on with Nora!  Is she still on the show, is it the same
    Nora or have they replaced her?  The reason I ask is my husband was
    watching a new show last night called "Something Wilder" with Gene
    Wilder.  Funny show!!!  Anyway, there was Nora she plays the mom/wife,
    one of the main characters.
    
    Any ideas? 
    
    See Ya, 
    
    Nancy
18.1844-1BUSY::BONINAWed Dec 28 1994 10:5116
    Nora is doing a duel role.  I think I read in TV guide she's traveling
    coast to coast to do both jobs now.  If Something Wilder is successful
    they'll move the show (location wise) closer to the OLTL set so she can
    continue doing both.  They usually say she's off in Chicago on the OLTL
    show when she's off doing SW.
    
    The story line with Todd being a Lord is pretty good.  I enjoy seeing
    Todd's character take a soft side yesterday when he was comforting
    Blair about her troubles with Cord.  It was touching the way Todd wiped
    away her tears yesterday.
    
    The Vicki/Sloan story line is boring to me.
    
    It's nice to see Marty liking Luna's brother.....he's nice to watch!
    
    Got to run!
18.1845Some from last weekASDG::HORTERTMon Jan 02 1995 12:5139
    I was off all last week so I got to see some of this show.
    
    Todd story - After his fathers death, his father's fiance cleaned out
    	the house in order to sell it. At which time she found a box of
    	letters from Todd's mother. She sent them to Todd. He was furious
    	that no-one ever let him know that his mother kept her promise
    	years ago that she would write him every week.  (real touching)
    	His father apparently got custody after the divorce and never
    	let him talk to her or see the letters. She then got sick and
    	passed away never getting the chance to see Todd again. (Boohoo)
    	Anyway in the letters she mentions the trust fund and that
    	Todd was adopted. So now Blair is going to help him find his
    	real parents.
    
        Meanwhile, Dorian found out through Blair that Todd knows about
    	his adoption and now is in a panic (along with David Vickers)
    	 trying to get the key away from Todd. She also knows where the 
        bank account is from some files she stole from Sloan's house.
    
        Apparently money has been going to a safety deposit account
    	for Todd since he was 18yrs old and is to receive it by age
    	25 (which is soon) But his dad had the key and I think he
    	was taking the money.
    
    Dorian/Joey: Joey is getting suspicious about Dorian. He keeps seeing
    	her talking with a lot of strange men. (I don't like this story)
    
    Cord/Blair: Cord is helping Blair with her business deal, but Asa is
    	trying to intervene to stop her. Asa's buying the building that
    	she wants to start her business in. Luna, with Max's pushing,
    	told Cord to invite his love to their New Year's Eve party. She
    	about choked on her words knowing that it was Blair.  
    
    Thanks
    Rose
    
    
    
     
18.1846Uppdate Please ANGLIN::FIGGFri Jan 06 1995 12:5010
    Does anyone have an update......
    
    What happened with the Marty and Andrew storyline? 
    
    What is the secret with Nora about her ex-brother-in-law?   Did she
    sleep with Hank's brother while she was married to Hank? 
    
    Thanks, 
    
    Nancy
18.1847exBUSY::BONINATue Jan 10 1995 09:335
    Does anyone have an update for Friday & Monday's show????
    
    I especially want to know if anything happened with the Todd storyline.
    
    :-) Robin 
18.1848some from TuesASDG::HORTERTWed Jan 11 1995 11:2418
    I only saw a little yesterday. 
    
    Sloan died yesterday at home with Vicky by his side. She was reading
    him poetry and going over good times they had together. Downstairs
    everyone waited, Vicky's kids, the Dr. , Rev. Carpenter and wife,
    David Vickers and Tina, etc.
    Rev. remembered times when he was a kid with Sloan.  The butler asked
    Vicky if he should contact the Banner about Sloan's death and she said
    yes. He replied with "yes Mrs. Buchanan.... and she yes no! It's Mrs.
    Carpenter...then she cried. Real sad.
    
    Clint is having David Vickers investigated. Don't know if he's doing
    it for Vicky or the family.  Does anyone think they'll get back
    together?
    
    Sorry, but that's all I saw.
    
    Rose
18.1849Monday 1-16-95ASDG::HORTERTTue Jan 17 1995 08:5672

Monday 1/16/95:


        The executor of the estate is with David V. getting all the info
        from him in order to release the money. David thinks everything
        is ready to go, when the exec. asks for a final piece of
        information: a blood sample.  Oops.. David starts getting
        worried. He says that he'll get the sample to him as soon as
        possible and starts to leave, when the exec. says not to worry
        cause he has a nurse on the way to take the sample.  When the
        nurse arrives, David tries to get out of it by faking that he is
        afraid of blood and needles and passes out. The nurse gets
        frustrated and leaves and they decide to do it later.  The exec.
        says that David doesn't have much time because there is a time
        limit placed on the money and if it is not claimed before then,
        then Tina gets the money. 

        Meanwhile Clint is still trying to get more info on David. Cord
        comes in and tells Clint that he just returned from a trip to
        find out more about David. He says he found out that the Vickers
        lived two blocks away from Irene (can't remember her last name)
        and that no one in the neighborhood remembers him being adopted.
        Cord then says that he is going to protect his children no matter
        what. He feels Tina is in on it (over her head again). He calls
        David and says he wants to speak with him.

        Meanwhile Tina is all dolled up when David arrives and says
        before the money is decided he wants to ask her something.
        He asks her to marry him tonight.   

        Vicky is all distraught by Sloan's death. Rene is trying to
        console her. Joey enters the house and is met by Kevin. Joey
        says he's there to pickup some more of his things. Kevin is
        thinking that he is moving into the dorm and offers his TV, when 
        Joey says that he is moving in with Dorian. Kevin goes balistic
        and the arguing is overheard by Vicky. She asks Joey if its true
        and he says yes, causing her to cry,beg and plead for him not
        to leave her. Rene pulls her away and they put her to bed to
        rest. She keeps repeating how Dorian has ruined her life and
        that she'll never forgive her. 

        (this is the weird part)

        Vicky is dreaming that she is in her old home (I guess). She
        see's her father at the top of the stairwell..."Father?".. Then
        she see's Doring come in infront of him. They both start laughing
        at her, she cries out and keeps repeating "I'll never forgive
        you" and falls down in tears when Sloan picks her up. She's happy
        to see that he has come back to her and they hug and kiss.... but
        Sloan turns into her father(yuck) and she pushes him away and
        wipes her mouth saying again "I'll never forgive you". He says
        someting (can't remember) and then Irene comes in and says don't
        worry I'm here for you.  Vicky says again "I'll never forgive
        you."

        (Do I see another storyline here?)


        Hank has been arrested for a murder that happened 20 yrs ago.
        RJ is framing him. Nora is defending him and Bo is trying to
        get him free by investigating.  RJ is going to be released
        soon, and says that he can't wait to see the other Gannon
        in jail. He supposedly edited the tape that shows the shooting
        making look like Hank did it and has someone testifying the
        same.
        

        Thats all I can remember.

        Rose 
18.18501/23/95 updateBIGQ::LENTOTue Jan 24 1995 11:0536
    Tuesday Update
    
    Hopefully I can remember most of it.
    
    David is leaving for Spain and Tina was helping pack by ironing his
    shirts.  They start kissing and rolling around on the couch.   Vicki
    stops over to drop a picture off that CJ made of the cat.  She saw them
    in a compromising position sort of.  Tina said that they were looking
    for car keys.  David asks how she is doing and goes to touch her arm
    and she jumps yelling don't touch me.  
    
    Before then, she had another flash back of the dream with her father.
    This time she is a little girl and she sees her mother and father
    fighting at the top of  the stairs and the mother falls.  Kevin comes
    in and is talking to her.  (My husband ff through this stuff. Don't
    know what they talked about)
    
    Andie asks Dillon to a knicks game.  He declines because he has plans
    with Marty.  Andie is a little upset.  Max tells her not to put herself
    throught that again.  Kevin comes to the spa to  talk.  Max tells him
    about the extra knicks ticket that she has.  He invites himself to go
    along.  
    
    Cord & clint are waiting for the publisher of sloan's book.  Clint
    wants to find out  what he and sloan talked about before his death. 
    Dorian intervenes before they meet.  Cord leaves to ask Luna what she
    knows about this.  Clint find the publisher with Dorian and interupts
    them.
    
    Joey and Dorian have lunch.  She ditches him to hear the end of the
    coversation between Clint and the publisher.  Clint knows about the
    money and he is going to tell vicki.
    
    I don't remember anything else.  Pls feel free to add anything.
    
    Nancy
18.1851Vicki & her fatherBIGQ::LENTOTue Jan 24 1995 11:077
    What do you think about Vicki and her dreams about her father.  I
    suspect that she was malested by him and has blocked it out.
    Anyone else think that?
    
    The reason I think that is because Dorian is at the top of they stairs
    saying you wished him dead too.  Say it Say it.  We never find out what
    she is to say.
18.1852exBUSY::BONINATue Jan 24 1995 14:025
    I didn't think soaps were on this week until 3:00 due to the O.J.
    business.  Anyone know what's really going to happen to the soaps?
    
    Thanks,
    Robin
18.1853JULIET::CORDES_JASet apt/cat_max=4^c=8...Ack!Wed Jan 25 1995 13:2410
    Well, since Court TV goofed with the camera and managed to catch
    an alternate juror on camera when he/she sat forward (it lasted
    all of about 1 second) there may not be film coverage any more
    (we can dream can't we).  That would mean soaps would be on at
    the normal times, right?
    
    Judge Ito is supposed to have a hearing today to decide on the fate 
    of the cameras.
    
    Jan
18.1854update week of 1/23SUBPAC::MMINERWed Feb 01 1995 01:3334
    update from last week
    
    Vicki continues to have the dreams of here father and mother fighting
    on the top of the stairs and her mother falling down the stairs.  She
    also does have some ugly thoughts of her father kissing her.  This is
    really disrupting her life.  In the mean time Clint finds out from the
    book publisher that there is a 30 million dollar trust fund for the
    Lord son. Clint wonders now if David is really the brother. Cord also
    finds out that Tina and David are married.
    
    Dorian is woried about getting caught and has been working with here
    bank and investors to make all her assets liquid and moved to Sweden or
    Swizerland.  Dorian stops by Vicki's house and tells here everything
    about David being a con and that he is not really her brother.  Vicki
    is really out of it and then proceeds to Davids house and confronts
    him.  He finally opens up and tells all with a lot of yelling and
    screaming.  He tells her that Dorian had put him up to it.  She then
    finds out that Tina and David are married.  She sits down on the stairs
    and crys and will not let anyone touch here.  Tina comes running into
    the house and Vicki starts yelling and David says she knows everything.
    
    Dorian is packing also and is planning on leaving.  She is
    coming down the stairs and Joey walks in and he freaks out that she is
    leaving. She lies and tells him that she is not leaving that the
    suitcases are clothes for a charity.  He believes her and they start to
    make love by the fire.
    
    Vicki then gets into the car to go after Dorian to get to the bottom of
    all this and She keeps having flash backs and runs off the road.
    
    I hope this helps that is all I can remember
    
    MAry
    
18.1855UpdateCSCMA::BELLERIVEFri Feb 10 1995 12:5151
    Wednesday's update:
    
    Vickie flipped out when Dorian confessed to murdering her father.  Then
    Dorian went on about how her father was a rude and a pig for what he
    did to her.  Vickie's father raped her when she was a child.  Vickie
    flipped.  Vickie threw Dorian down the stairs.
    
    Vickie has Dorian hidden somewhere.  Vickie has 2 personalities now.
    Vickie is having her basement done over.  (I think this is where she's
    going to put Dorian)
    
    Todd went to Sam's office and she wouldn't tell Todd anything.  Sam
    told Todd that he'd have to get his answers from David Vickors.
    
    Todd then went to Vickies (where David was staying) and asked where
    David was.  She was really rude and said she didn't know.  As Todd was
    leaving he broke Vickie's vase.  Then Vicky noticed the chain and key
    that he was wearing.  (Right before Todd walked into Vickies, she
    pulled the chain and key out of a box that David stole from Todd)
    Then Vickie got nice when she saw the key and chain and asked Todd what
    it was too.  After Todd left, Vicky figured out that Todd is Irene 
    and Peter Mannings elig. son.
    
    Vickie called Authur Vandenberg.  He came right over and Vickie asked
    him questions about the trust fund.  From the date that Todd turns 25
    he has 90 days to claim his millions, if he doesn't claim it then it
    automatically goes to Tina.  (Todd has like 60 days left or something
    like that)
    
    Tina shows up at Vickie's door (she threw Tina, CJ and Sarah out) with
    some flowers and asks for Vickie's confession.  Vickie threw the flowers
    out and told Tina that she'd never forgive her.
    
    Everybody is onto David and Tina's plot to get the millions.  But
    nobody really knows about the elig. son Todd Manning.  Blair
    figures out who Todd really is and she calls Todd and leaves him a 
    message on his machine not to leave for Florida until he talks to her.
    Then they showed Todd packing and he was mad. Blair dumped Cord because
    Cord is always running for Tina or to protect her.
    
    Cord is in Philly trying to hunt down David Vickors and find out the
    truth.  
    
    Joey and Cassey believe that there's more to the story about Dorian
    taking off to another country.  (This is what Vickie is telling
    everyone)
    
    RJ bought Alex's old club.  Hank is livid.
    
    I think that's about it.
    
18.1856Friday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEMon Feb 13 1995 12:4523
    Friday's update:
    
    Vicky has Dorian chained to a wall in a cellar somewhere.  Her hands
    are also chained.  Dorian begged to be let go.  Dorian said she'd even
    risk going back on death row.  Vickie told Dorian that this is death
    row.  Dorian figured out that Vickie has two personalities.  Her 2nd
    name is very close to Vickie's mothers name.  (I can't remember it)
    Vickie made Dorian write a letter to Joey saying she ran off to Spain
    with David Vickors and she'll never be back and Vickie is going to fly
    to Spain and mail it from Spain to make it look like Dorian really is
    in Spain.
    
    David V. is in Spain waiting for Tina.  Tina is on her way to Spain
    with CG and Sarah.  Cord finds this out from Luna and he gets the 
    last plane out to Spain.
    
    Hank got a surprise bachelor party and Sheila got a surprise shower.
    
    Luna and Mac are expecting twins.
    
    I think that's about it.
    
    
18.1857ThanksBIRDIE::ROYMon Feb 13 1995 14:403
    Thanks for the updates!
    
    KJ
18.1858Just some more stuffSUBPAC::ALLTEXMon Feb 13 1995 17:1222
    Tina was really mean to Blair at the airport.  Blair was there looking
    for Todd.  Tina told her that her and the kids were leaving to go meet
    Cord and that she and Cord were back together.
    	When Dorian was telling Vickie about her father raping her it
    seemed to me that it was more than just once.  I think it went on for
    years from when she was a little girl as seen in the flash backs, till
    when Irene came along and Victor had her too.  Does anyone think that
    maybe Todd could be Vickie's son or maybe Tina could be Vickies'
    daughter and Irene agreed to raise whoever in exchange for the big
    bucks.  After all Vickie didn't remember having Megan who knows. 
    	Vickie is supposed to have at least one more personality show up a
    man, I forget the name though.
    	Don't you just love when Dorian was walking up the stairs saying
    she was leaving town for a while and vickie/? rushed up the stairs and
    fought with her and pushed her down the stairs.  Then she walked down
    the stairs checked Dorians pulse and looked so satisfied with herself.
    It was great.
    	I haven't really watched the show much in the last few years but,
    when Erica Slezak gets a split personality role it's always worth
    watching.
    
    		Barbara
18.1859Monday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVETue Feb 14 1995 12:2217
    Blair went to Key West to see Todd.  NOT to tell Todd the truth.
    She went there to tell Todd she was pregnant with his baby.  Blair
    told Todd she wants this baby and she wants Cord to think it's his
    because she told Todd he really isn't interested.  Todd said well it
    seems that you have it all figured out, then do what you have to do.
    She wants Todd to promise her that he won't tell Cord that it's really
    Todd's baby.   After Todd walked away, Blair said I hope this works so
    I can get 27.8 million dollars.  (She's up to her old tricks)  I really
    thought she'd be honest with Todd.
    
    Hank and Sheila are getting married today.
    
    Bo arrested RJ (because RJ was planning on showing up at Hank's
    wedding) for having a liquor license under the old name of the bar.
    
    Nothing on Dorian or Vickie.
    
18.1860Tuesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEWed Feb 15 1995 09:2136
    Hank and Sheila got married.  She looked beautiful.  As Hank and Sheila
    walked out of the church, there was RJ.  Alex called some top notch
    District Attorney and had RJ released from jail.  When everyone cleared 
    out and Sheila was having her picture taken, it was just RJ, Nora and 
    Hank.  RJ said well I hope you don't lose your 2nd wife because she 
    sleeps with me like your first wife did.  Hank grabbed him by the shirt 
    and wanted to smack him and then RJ said "oh what Nora, didn't you tell 
    Hank the truth, I thought you two shared everything" then they showed 
    Nora and she was speachless.
    
    Tina and the kids made it to Spain.  David met up with them and then they 
    went back to David's hotel and David is hugging and kissing Tina saying 
    so where's the millions.  Tina said well, there were a few complications 
    and that she didn't have it yet.  David asked Tina if she went by a
    fake name and Tina said I did, but the kids, I couldn't lie on their
    passport.  David told Tina to leave Spain immediately before someone
    finds them.  Tina told David that Cord is hot on his trail and is
    determined to find out the truth.  Then Tina is kissing and hugging David 
    and un buttoning his shirt and then David said when you come back to Spain
    with the millions we'll have a big party.  Then Tina pulled away and said 
    so Sam Vance can plan our party.  Tina said why did you hire Sam Vance 
    and then she said she's not a party planner, she's a private investigator. 
    David came out and told Tina that her baby brother that she thought died, 
    didn't.  He's alive.  Tina couldn't believe it.  Then he came out and said 
    that her brother had the same last name of her mothers maiden name and 
    that he lives in Landview and has made quite a name for himself.  Tina 
    wanted to meet him and tell him the truth.  Then David said you already
    know him Tina.  Tina thought about it and then figured it out that it was 
    Todd Manning.  She couldn't believe it. 
    
    Dorian wouldn't eat the food that Vickie brought her.  She's affraid
    that Vickie will poison her so she spit it out.
    Dorian found a shovel and broke the chains loose on her feet, then she
    took the shovel and smashed the lock on the door and then the door flew
    open and then Vickie was standing right there greeting Dorian.
    
18.1861"He loves me, he loves me not"ASDG::HORTERTWed Feb 15 1995 12:299
    I heard on the radio today, (An interview with the actor that plays
    David Vickers), that he was going to have an affair with another
    person on the show sometime within the next week. He didn't say who,
     but I can guess that it's Blair. They are both out for the same money.
    
    I didn't know, but he also played on Melrose Place and the show
    Sisters.
    
    Rose 
18.1862Wednesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEThu Feb 16 1995 09:0847
    David and Tina went to a restaurant and discussed how he would get in
    touch with Tina.  He'd call Luna's 3 times & hang up, then call back
    twice and hang up and then Tina is to go to Rodie's and then he'll call
    her there.  She can't pick up the phone because they could trace were
    David is.  David is moving on, he's not going to stay in Spain.  He's
    not going to tell Tina were he's going either.  (He might go to the
    Keys and meet up with Blair)  They'd make a great pair.
    
    As Tina and the kids went back to the hotel to pack things up, there
    was Cord.  Tina just starred at him.  (like what on earth are you doing
    here)
    
    Gene Randolph (Vickie's second personality) chained Dorian back up and
    made her hand chains tighter.  Dorian was so hungry and thirsty she
    drank some of the wine that Vickie gave her and she passed out after
    1/2 a glass.   Then Vickie walked in and said Gee Dorian I thought you
    read Edgar Poe (sp?) and felt her pulse.
    
    Kevin came home to check on Vickie.  Vickie said she was fine and
    Vickie told Kevin and Jessica to stay with their dad tonight because
    the workers would be sandblasting all night while working on the Green-
    house that she's having done over.  (But it's really where she's going
    to hide Dorian) and she didn't want to wake them up.  Kevin said o.k. and 
    said he'd get his coat.  Vickie said NO, I'll get it.  Kevin opened the 
    hallway door and didn't see his coat and then went up stairs.  Vickie then 
    opened the closet door and said simply perfect.  (I think that's the entry 
    way to where she's going to hide Dorian and I think she's going to move 
    Dorian today)
    
    Nora admitted to Hank that it was true that she slept with RJ.  Hank
    flipped.  Nora said she was young and their marriage was a joke back
    then.  He couldn't believe Nora lied to him all these years and
    would do such a thing.  Nora was crying and said DON'T DON'T ruin this
    for your new beginning with Sheila.  You can hate me all you want, but
    DO NOT ruin your wedding day with Sheila. Nora said if it's anything to 
    you, I have never forgot about what she did, because it haunts her
    everyday of her life.  Then Hank walked out of the church.  Nora was in
    the church crying sitting in the front pew and in comes slimy RJ.  He
    puts his hand on her shoulder and sais what's the matter Nora.   They
    fight and then Nora said RJ, the game is over, you now have NOTHING
    over me or Hank and you know what, it feels so good and she walked out.
    Nora didn't go to Hank's wedding reception because she didn't want to
    ruin it. 
    
    I think that's about it.
    
    A-
18.1863ThursdayCSCMA::BELLERIVEFri Feb 17 1995 12:2051
    Cord told Tina that he would NOT let her put their kids in any kind of
    danger.  They need security and stability and they wouldn't get it
    with David Vickers the fraud and Tina running off with him.  Tina
    looked a little panicy when he said that.  Tina told Cord that she went
    all the way to Spain to tell David off and to find out what the real truth
    is.  Cord didn't buy that story.  As they were arguing, David walked
    around the corner and listened and then watched them leave.  They are
    all on their way back home.  (except David Vickers)
    
    Vickie put Dorian in a little black chest and had two guys move the chest
    to Vickie's house in the hallway.  Jessica was home and Vickie was a
    little surprised to see her and was telling her to leave.  Jessie asked
    Vickie what was in the box and Vickie said it was all of Sloan's
    belongings and she wanted to go thru them privately.  Jessica said,
    well let me help you, Vickie said NO, I'll do it myself and then
    apologized for snapping at her.  After Jessica left Vickie said kids
    ugh.  (it's really Gene the other side of Vickie saying this)
    
    Dorian woke up in her new cell saying I know this place.  It's in Vickie's 
    cellar.  It was done over to match exactly the way Victor Lord's living 
    room was I think.  Vickie had plexy glass put around everything so nobody 
    could hear Dorian screaming.  
    
    Blair went to see her mother.  Blair told her mother her scheme that
    she told Todd.  Her mother can't understand why she's not going to
    marry the man she loves.  Then Blair told her mom that Cord is back
    with Tina and the only way to start her new company Meladore and keep
    you (her mother) in this place she needs lots and lots of money and
    Todd has that.  (Tina told Blair that her and Cord were back together
    at the airport)
    
    Blair then stopped over to Cassie's and Cassie told her the news she
    got from Bo at Hank's reception.  That was that her mother has gone to
    Spain to be with David.  Blair knew it along.  After Cassie throwing
    all of her problems onto Blair then Cassie said now it's your turn.  So
    Blair told Cassie that Dorian has shut everyone off for funds and it
    wasn't like Dorian.  Then Cassie asked about Cord.  Blair told Cassie
    that she met up with Tina at the airport and Tina told me that her and
    Cord have reconciled and that they were back together so I dumped Cord.
    Cassie said what?  What are you talking about.  Blair said what do you
    mean by that.  Cassie said Tina went off and married David Vickers, so
    before you give up on Cord, you should get all the facts first.  Then
    Blair paniced because now she "could" still have a chance with Cord
    after all, BUT she already Todd she was pregnant with his child.  She
    mumbled to herself, "oh god, what have I done".  Then it showed Blair
    in her apartment and she was thinking and then she said to herself,
    maybe there still is a chance and she grabbed her pocket book and as
    she opened the door Todd was standing there.
    
    The show ended.
                   
18.1864Monday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVETue Feb 21 1995 13:2422
    Most of the clips showed on Monday were all of the couples 
    enjoying their time together on Valentine's Day.
    
    Todd and Blair are going to the Keys to get married. Cord just
    missed Blair.  (They showed on the commericials that Cord is talking
    to Blair's mother - whom knows the whole truth of Blair's scheme.)
    
    Vickie started crying because she can't remember how she got back 
    home after Dorian's and doesn't really remember what happened and she's
    more herself.  Tina was hiding on the stairs and when Vickie noticed
    she was there, Tina started crying and said Vickie I love you, you're
    my sister, please forgive me and she's hugging Vickie.  Vickie doesn't
    remember throwing her out.  (I wonder if Vickie will forget Dorian is
    in her cellar.  ha ha ha)   Maybe Larry the doc. and Clint will figure
    out Vickie has two personalities now.   hmmmmmmm
    
    Dorian's neice showed up at her door and Joey answered the door.  Her
    neice got thrown out of college for having an affair.  Joey read the 
    letter that Gene Randolph (Vickie) made Dorian write saying she had ran
    off with David Vickers.   Joey is starting to believe everyone else
    now. 
        
18.1865Tuesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEWed Feb 22 1995 16:1233
    
    
    Vickie broke down crying and called her friend Renee to come over right
    away. (I think that is her name).  She said she needed help and to call
    Larry the doctor.  Renee called Larry but he was in surgery and
    couldn't make it over. Vickie told Renee that she thinks her old 2nd 
    personality is coming back.  Renee said she didn't see any signs of it.  
    Vickie doesn't remember anything from after she fought with Dorian.  As 
    Renee went into the kitchen to get a glass of water, Vickie remembered 
    her father throwing her mother down the stairs and the voices of Dorian 
    saying that Vickies father raped her.  She was on the floor crying and 
    freaking out, and then she stopped and Gene (the 2nd personality) came 
    back.  She put her glasses on and said she was in control now.  She
    told Renee to go home and she's call Larry first thing in the morning.
    After Renee left Gene said she'd never lose control again. 
    
    Vickie told Tina that her and the kids could move back and she was 
    confused on why Tina was even asking to come back.  (The old Vicky was
    back)
    
    
    Kelly Cramer (Dorian's neice) is staying at Dorian's.  Joey left and
    told Kelly that Dorian will not be coming back.  Joey found Tina at
    Luna's and showed Tina that letter that Dorian wrote to Joey saying she
    ran off with David Vickers.  Tina was crying and crumpled up the letter
    and said "that son of a ******"
    
    Nora had a nightmare that she was sleeping with RJ and woke up
    screaming and woke Bo up.  She said it was o.k. and didn't want to talk
    about it.
    
    I hope I didn't confuse anyone about Vickie and Gene.
    
18.1866Wednesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEThu Feb 23 1995 12:0338
    Dorian is trying to play reverse phychology on Gene (Vickie) to make
    Gene realize that she's covering up for Vickie.  Dorian's idea is to
    get free.  This went back and forth.  Gene started screaming and flipping 
    out and hitting the walls,  Gene threw the plate of food on the floor and 
    stormed up the stairs, slammed the door and then took a vase of flowers 
    and smashed it on the floor and she was screaming I hate this place.  As 
    she was doing that Joey walked in and said mom.  Gene stopped everything 
    she was doing and was frozen.
    
    David Vickers called Luna's with his code and Tina picked it up and
    David said Tina, you're not suppose to pick it up you're suppose to
    wait for the code and then go to Rodey's and I'll call you there.  Tina
    said David how could you do this to me.  He said what Tina I love you.
    She said David how could you run off with Dorian and lie to me like
    this.  David is like What?  What are you talking about and then Tina
    said well this is it because I'm going to the autorities and filing for
    divorce and hung up.  David called back to find out what she was talking
    about him running off with Dorian and as he was dialing some guards
    were coming towards David saying David Vickers, there he is and David
    dropped the phone and ran.
    
    Todd and Blair got married on the beach in Florida.  Todd said he'd be
    the best dad he good be.  Blair said well, I think it's time for Todd to 
    have some good luck for a change.  When Blair got out of the shower she
    was day dreaming of Cord and her talking about being together forever
    and then Todd walked in with an alcohol free drink for Blair.
    
    Cord went to visit Blair's mother to find out where Blair went.  Her
    mother said Cord "Blair is going to do something really bad" and the
    scene changed.
    
    
    Joey moved out of Dorian's.  Joey called Cassie and told her to get
    over to Dorian's soon.  Joey introduced Kelly Cramer to Cassie and
    Andrew.  Cassie thought it was strange and that it didn't make sense that
    Dorian would write that letter to Joey, but not to her.
    Joey said it doesn't matter anymore, everyone was right about Dorian.
                      
18.1867TOMMY....MTWASH::CLEMENTThu Feb 23 1995 13:073
    FYI....when Dorian was talking to Gene and Gene started freaking out, 
    ANOTHER personality took over...Tommy!!!!! and boy was that great
    acting.......                             
18.1868-1BUSY::BONINAThu Feb 23 1995 15:3416
    I couldn't believe how Vicki actually made her face look totally
    different.  I usually don't like Vicki scene cuz they usually put me to
    sleep, but lately the part the have Erica S. playing really suits her.
    
    I really want Joe to find out the truth!
    
    I like Todd and Blair together.......I liked Blair with Cord too....but
    I think they can have a better storyline with Todd.   How is she going
    to pretend to loose the baby.........we've seen this on so many
    soaps...I hope the writers make it interesting.
    
    I wonder if Dorian will end up really trying to help Vicki or she'll
    get to the key on the floor and get out (na...they'll play theses out
    some more).
    
    
18.1869CSCMA::BELLERIVEThu Feb 23 1995 16:1114
    I know it.  Vickie looks great as Gene.  But I like the Vickie
    personality much better.
    
    I hope Joe finds out the truth too.  I think he and Cassie will find
    out the truth or investigate it a little more.
    
    I think Todd and Blair make a good pair.  I think Blair will get
    back with Cord and I think somehow Todd will get together with Sam
    Vance.  What do you think?
    
    I forgot to mention the keys in the last update.  I doubt she'll
    escape.  It's too easy.
    
    We shall see.
18.1870Who's Tommy?CSCMA::BELLERIVEThu Feb 23 1995 16:151
    who's Tommy?   
18.1871CSC32::PITTSat Feb 25 1995 13:018
    
    Tommy is "a boy" who's always angry. He's the one who pushed Dorian
    down the stairs in the first place. He's got a nasty temper and likes
    to call Dorian a "stupid bitch".  :-)
    
    So what are the odds that Racheal is RJs kid and NOT Hanks.....and that 
    Nora has been hiding that secret forever.....
    There are obviously still alot of secrets left between RJ/Nora/Hank.
18.1872Friday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEMon Feb 27 1995 10:4641
    Yahh, I bet you're right.  I never thought of that...  I bet Rachel
    is RJ's daughter.  RJ is very interested in her.  Good point.
    
    Friday's show, RJ told Alex to put in a good word for Rachel's boyfriend 
    to go to London for his work because RJ wants some time alone with
    Rachel to change her mind about her boyfriend.  (I can't think of his
    name)
    
    Alex gave up RJ as her charity case.
    
    Cord went to Blair's place and found out that Blair and Todd got
    married.  Cord is very hurt and mad.  He thinks there's more to the
    story. After Cord and Blair had it out, Blair broke down and cried.
    
    While Blair and Cord were talking, Todd went to Rodey's and there was
    Sam Vance the PI.  She offered to investigate what David Vickers was
    looking for with Todd.  Sam gave Todd her business card.  Then Blair came 
    in and saw the card and told Todd he was crazy if he didn't have Sam
    invstigate what David was looking for.   Sam and Blair both told Todd
    that there may be money involved.  Todd is like NO WAY.
    
    Cord went back to Tina at Vickie's house and Cord told Tina that she
    has screwed up his life big time and that everyone was right about
    Blair, that she'd never change.  Then Cord came out and said Blair
    and Todd got married.  They showed Tina going up into her room saying
    to herself "Blair married my brother Todd, I bet she knows about the
    trust fund and I bet that's the only reason why she married Todd"  Then 
    David Vickers popped out somewhere and covered Tina's mouth and said 
    "don't scream, it's me David".
    
    Bo told Tina that she could go to jail if she doesn't cooperate with
    the police.
    
    Todd and Blair are planning on going to see Blair's mother.  Blair told
    Todd not to believe everything her mother sais.
    
    Dorian almost had the keys that Tommy dropped while he/she was flipping out
    but as she got them up to the bars Vickie stepped on her hand and took
    the keys away from Dorian.
    
    I think that's about it.
18.1873TuesdayCSCMA::BELLERIVEWed Mar 01 1995 09:4451
    Tina went over to Blair's and told Blair off and to see if Blair new
    anything about the trust fund.  Tina called Blair a slut and told her
    off for ruining Cord's life.  Todd was listening to them bicker outside
    by the door.  (I was hoping Tina would of mentioned the trust fund
    so that Todd could of heard her, but she didn't)  When Tina left she
    said to herself "I don't think either one of them know about the trust
    fund"
    
    Cord went upstairs at Vickie's to talk to Tina and he found David
    Vickers sleeping on Tina's bed.  Cord woke him up and called the cops.
    Tina walked in on the them fighting and as Tina distracted Cord, David
    went out the bedroom window and fell.   They thought he was dead, but
    when the cops got there, David got away.  They showed him wondering
    around near a park and he hiding by a pay phone.  (David and Tina are
    back together.  David convinced Tina that he's still in love with her
    and that he didn't run away with Dorian)  Tina told David you have to
    pick either me or the money.  David picked Tina.  After Tina heard that
    David picked Tina over the money, then Tina said good, now I know the
    truth, I'm still going to get that money.  David is all happy now.
    
    Ben wanted to see Vickie for her black outs.  They are doing lab work
    now.  He didn't see any surface injuries.  Vickie had slightly high
    blood pressure.  Ben kept finding Vickie thinking and kept asking Vickie 
    if she was alright.
    
    Alex told Renee that she thinks Ben would be the perfect guy for the
    London Research fellowship.  Renee asked Alex what she was up to.  Alex
    said she was a changed woman. (ha)  When Renee told Ben what Alex said
    Ben questioned why Alex had an interest in him.  Alex went back to RJ
    and told RJ that she thinks Ben will get the fellowship to London.  RJ
    is all excited now.  
    
    Todd was dreaming of having a little girl and the little girl told Todd
    that the kids at her school said that you were a bad man.  Todd said no
    I'm not a bad man, then Blair entered the room and the little girl ran
    to her mom and said mommy mommy, and Blair looked at Todd and said see
    everyone thinks you're bad.  Todd woke up and went out for some fresh
    air.  Blair said she's determined to make that marriage work.
    
    Joey told Vickie "why would Dorian send me a letter and not Cassie her
    daughter".  Vickie/Jean said to herself well another loose end that needs 
    to be tied up" and walked down into the cellar.
    
    Jean/Vickie pulled a gun and phone out of her purse and told Dorian
    that she is going to call Cassie so Cassie doesn't spread her
    suspicions around town about Dorian anymore.  Jean told Dorian that if
    she does anything stupid, she'll be very very sorry.
    
    Cord told Tina that she will NEVER put his kids in jeopardy again. 
    Tina said Cord, what do you mean by that.  Cord walked out of the room.
    
18.1874Wednesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEThu Mar 02 1995 08:4524
    Cord told Tina that he's going to get full custody of CJ and Sarah
    because she's an unfit mother.  Cord told Tina that if it wasn't for
    Vickie, Cord, and everybody, where would Tina be?  NOWHERE he said.
    She cried.
    
    Jean made Dorian call Cassie and tell Cassie that she was in love with
    David and that she was in Spain.  Cassie is all concerned now.  She
    thinks her mother is in danger and she told Andrew that she wants to go
    to Spain to look for her mother.  Andrew is trying to talk Cassie out
    of it because if Cassie took off to Spain, the police would be on her
    trail and Cassie would lead them right to her mother.
    
    David is going to NY on a bus to get lost.  As he's entering the bus,
    2 cops show up at the bus station.
    
    Renee told Clint and Kevin about Vickie's blackouts.  Clint is very 
    concerned now.  Clint was walking up stairs to go find Vickie and
    Vickie walked out of the closet from seeing Dorian.  Vickie was very
    startled to see Clint.  Clint asked Vickie what she doing coming out of
    closet.  Vickie is mad at Renee for telling Clint about the blackouts
    because now she'll have to cover up for Clint now.
    
    I think that was about it.
    
18.1875ThursdayCSCMA::BELLERIVEFri Mar 03 1995 11:2227
    David got arrested and he's in jail.
    
    Tina cried on Vickie's shoulder asking Vickie how to keep her kids
    from Cord.  Vickie said your best bet is to stay away from David.
    She said she would.   Vickie got a call from Bo and Bo told Vickie
    that they arrested David and he's in jail and Vickie needed to sign
    some papers or David would be let go.  Vickie is shocked that David
    is back in town.  Now with David being in town, it blows her cover 
    story that David and Dorian are together in Spain.
    
    Vickie/Jean went down into the cellar and told Dorian that she was
    being moved tonight.  Dorian said that you'll have to kill me before
    I move again.  Jean told Dorian that David is in jail here, then Dorian
    said well now your little story is messed up.  Jean said she'd take
    care of everything and that she'd do ANYTHING to make her story work.
    
    Jean/Vickie went back up stairs and she closed the doors and Vickie
    lost it again.  She was curled up in a ball crying and acting like a
    child.
    
    Nora went over to Cassie to see how she was doing and Cassie told Nora
    that she just got a call from Dorian 2 hours ago and that she was in
    love with David and that she was in Spain.  Nora said how can that be -
    they just arrested David Vickers and he's in jail here.  Cassie thinks
    there's foul play going on and that there's more to the story.
    
    
18.1876Friday's UpdateCSCMA::BELLERIVEMon Mar 06 1995 09:0941
    Cassie went to see David in jail and asked where her mother is.  David
    swore he didn't know.  Cassie believes him.  Cassie went over to
    Vickie's after visiting with David and told Vickie that she believed
    David.  Vickie is trying to talk Cassie out of believing David because
    he's a pathological lier.  Then Cassie told Vickie that she's having
    the police trace the phone call that Dorian made to her house.  Vickie
    insisted that she deal with that piece and Cassie said NO, I'll do it.
    After Cassie left Vickie/Jean stamped her feet and said damn it things 
    are falling apart and we can't have that.
    
    Nora and Bo are on their way to Sheila and Hank's welcome back party
    and Nora doesn't want to go because of their fight they had on their
    wedding day.
    
    Vickie told Dorian that Cassie made a visit to her and that she's going
    to have the phone call traced.  Vickie told Dorian that Joey, and
    Cassie will eventually give up on looking for you because David is a
    pathological lier and who on earth would believe him.
    
    Alex and Asa brought over this huge bouquet of flowers for Ben.  Alex
    announced to Ben that he won the fellowship to London.  Everybody
    cheered Ben on and he was in shock to hear the good news.  Rachel just
    stood in the back very quiet.  Then Alex went over to see RJ to give
    him the news.
    
    Joey apologized to his dad and Kevin for all the aggrivation he caused
    for him seeing Dorian.  Joey said that everyone was right and I should
    of listened.  Joey  told Clint that he thinks there's more going on
    with mom than she's saying.  Clint looks concerened and tell Joey not
    to worry about it.
    
    Nora asked Hank in the kitchen while getting coffee ready if he'd ever
    forgive her for what she did.  They talked and discussed their marriage
    and the way things were back then and he said yes, I'll forgive you.
    
    Vickie/Tommy storms down the stairs and is freaking out because of what
    Cassie is doing and said to Dorian I should of killed you when I had
    the chance and then Vickie grabbed Dorian by the neck and had Dorian's
    face pinned up against the glass and is flipping out screaming and
    Dorian is scared for her life and the show ended.
                                                     
18.1877update??MTWASH::CLEMENTTue Mar 07 1995 06:551
    Please................an update.....I forgot to set my vcr....Mary
18.1878Monday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVETue Mar 07 1995 09:5586
    Blair and Todd went over to Cassie's to tell Cassie the good news that
    Todd and Blair are married now.  Cassie was quite stunned.  She kept
    stumbling over her words.  Cassie didn't know what to say.  Blair and
    Cassie hugged and Cassie said I hope this is what you want.  Blair said
    yah it is with a big hesitation.  Blair said we'll come back another
    time as a family and we'll talk.  Todd sais yah right.  Blair went to
    visit her mother and Todd went to visit David in jail.
    
    Cord brought the kids over to Tina's for the night.  Tina thought that
    Cord was giving in and not going to take the kids.  Wrong, he already
    got a lawyer and gave Tina the business card and told Tina that this
    time he means business that he's going to get sole custody of CJ and
    Sarah. Tina swore to Cord that she hates David and she doesn't want
    anything to do with him.  Cord said I don't care.
    
    Tommy/Vickie had Dorian pinned up against the wall by her neck and
    Dorian is screaming Tommy, I've never done anything to you.  I swear
    I'll never hurt Vickie again.  Tommy lets go of Dorian and is saying I
    gotta find it, I gotta find it.  He/she finds this big trunk and pulls it
    out and Dorian says what's that for and Tommy sais Dorian, that's where
    you're going when your dead.
    
    
    David is in jail and asks the guard if he's had any calls and the
    officer said none.  David's lawyer Halley showed up also.  They
    discussed his case.
    
    Tommy/Vickie went back down stairs to see Dorian and Tommy sais NOBODY
    is ever going to hurt Vickie again.  Tommy flipped out again and
    grabbed a hammer and was going after Dorian.  Tommy stopped for a
    minute and then dropped the hammer.  Dorian is yelling, I want Jean
    back.  Jean told Vickie that Tommy is upset about Cassie having the
    phones traced and Tommy tends to have a temper.  Dorian said she has a
    solution for everyone involved.
    
    Andy and Kevin go to Max and Luna's cabin that's suppose to be
    finished.  They get there and there are no windows and it was
    freezing.  They decide to make the best of it.  Kevin went to kiss
    Andy and she kinda shyed away but laughed.
    
    Jean said that her only concern is for Vickie.  Dorian said that she
    would NEVER say another word about her relationship with her father
    again.  Dorian also said that Jean is in control of my life now and we
    both can forget about this place if we both don't mention what has
    happened in the past few weeks then we can both get on with our lives
    and forget this ever happened.  Jean said she'd think about it.  Jean
    leaves to go upstairs to meet Clint for lunch.  She cancels again on
    Clint.  Clint went to touch Vickie's arm & a little bit of Tommy came 
    out and she pulled he arm away really fast.  Clint asked what was wrong 
    and Jean/Vickie said nothing, it's all about Sloan and his death it's just
    taking time. Clint insisted that Vickie go to dinner with her.  Vickie
    turns around and rolls her eyes and then turned around and said o.k.  
    After Clint left Jean/Vickie said god, he's like a dog with a bone.
    
    Blair visits her mother and tells her mother what has been going on. 
    Blair told her mother that she'll have to deal with the details later
    about Todd having suspicions about Blair wanting to get married so fast
    and the baby.  She's hoping David V. will give Todd some information. 
    Blair then said wait a minute, maybe there should be a baby.  Then she
    said yahhhhhhh.  She looked at her mother and said now momma, you have
    to keep this a secret, you can't tell anyone.  As Blair turned around
    there was Cord.
    
    Todd said it's your tennis pal here David.  Now it's my turn to ask all
    the questions.  David wouldn't answer any of them.  Todd then said
    well, I'll just have to make a visit to Sam Vance, she'll find out why
    you were asking all those questions about me.   After Todd leaves David
    is yelling guard guard, I want to make my one phone call that I have. 
    He called Tina and said Tina I know I'm not suppose to call you but
    it's an emergency, Todd is on his way over to see Sam Vance, you have
    to stop him.  (Tina has her kids for the night)
    
    Then they showed Todd walking into Sam's office and he asked Sam to
    start the investigation on David Vickers.
    
    Vickie made a visit to Cassie's and apologized for her rudeness the
    last time they spoke.  Cassie said no problem.  Vickie asked if the
    police had anymore information.  Cassie said yes, Bo just called and
    the trace from the phone is from a cellular phone in Philadelphia
    somewhere so that means that my mother isn't in Spain.  Vickie is like 
    oh really.  Bo is determined to find out who owns that cellular phone.
    Vickie leaves and said to herself, there's only one thing I can do. 
    Vickie then went to visit Dorian and Dorian asked what she thought of
    her plan.  Vickie then said you're not going to like what I'm going to
    do.
                           
18.1879Tuesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEWed Mar 08 1995 09:1562
    Jean told Dorian that Vickie would like to release you.  BUT there are
    very serious conditions that have to met.  Dorian said she'd do
    anything to be released.
    
    Blair told Cord she was pregnant.  Cord got all excited and said why
    didn't you tell me?  Blair said I've known for awhile and it's not
    yours Cord, it's Todd's.  Cord was devistated.  Cord told Blair that he
    really tried to see a good side of her and he thought he saw a side of Blair
    that no one else has ever seen, but he was wrong and he told Blair that
    he hopes he never sees her twisted beautiful face again.  Blair was
    crying after he left and said I had to it I had to do it.
    
    Todd hired Sam Vance to investigate what David Vickers was looking for.
    After Todd left Tina made a visit to Sam V. and told her that she can
    never tell Todd the truth about him being the Lord heir because she'd
    be purgering herself knowing that David was not the real Lord heir and
    Sam was in on it.  It wouldn't make Sam, David or Tina look good so
    Tina said for everyone's sake keep your mouth shut.  After Tina left
    Sam screamed.  Tina laughed outside the door.
    
    Jean/Vickie visited Dorian and told her what the conditions are if and
    when she's released. 
    
    1.  Dorian must clear the air with Cassie.
    2.  She has to pledge not to say one word of Vickie's various personalities
        to ANYONE! and then Vickie won't press charges against Dorian for
        killing Victor.
    3.  Dorian has to keep silent of what has happened in that cellar
        FOREVER and for what Vickie's father did to her.  She can never
        tell a sole.
    4.  Dorian must find David Vickers and marry him so he'll divorce Tina 
        and Joey will really believe that Dorian loves David.
    
    Dorian refused to marry David, but then Vickie said there is some good
    in this for you Dorian.  If you marry David then he couldn't purgerize
    against you, but if your married he can't do that by law.  Then Dorian
    thought about it.
    
    Then Vickie made a visit to David and made an offer to David to let him
    go so she can put this all behind her and she doesn't want a trial
    because Tina will face fraud charges and she just doesn't want to go
    thru that again.  There were some conditions for David also.
    David it to divorce Tina.  David said no way.  Vickie said David if you
    don't divorce Tina then her kids will be taken away and if you love
    Tina the way you say you do, then you'll do what's best for Tina.
    
    Blair went home and Todd told Blair that he got Sam V. to investigate.
    Blair was a basket case from seeing Cord.  Blair told Todd that she
    needed a hug an she never wanted to feel alone again.  She started
    kissing Todd and Todd pulled away and said Blair what's going on. 
    Blair cried and said she needed help and wanted to feel close to him.
    Then Todd kissed her and they went to bed and then they showed Blair
    curled up in bed just thinking.  
    
    Cord told Asa that he would like to never see or hear Blair's name again. 
    Asa said fine, I'll throw Meladore out.  Cord said NO, I don't want
    that.  (Then it looked like Asa was thinking of something to do)
    
    David walked into to Tina's house and Tina turned around and was in
    shock that he was there and she said David what are you doing here. 
    Then Vickie walked in behind him and Vickie said I think David has
    something to tell you.
18.1880Wednesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEThu Mar 09 1995 09:0476
    Todd asked Blair if she was giving him the silent treatment because
    after they made love Blair wanted to get up and go to work like nothing
    ever happened.
    
    Bo went to see Cassie.  They can't pin point were the phone call from
    but we know who owns that cellular phone.  It's owned by J. Randolph.
    Cassie had no idea who that was. 
    
    David told Tina that Vickie dropped the charges against him so that
    everyone can get on with their lives.  Tina hugged David and said
    that's great, that's so wonderful.  David said he is going to leave
    Landview as soon as possible.  Vickie then said David I think you're
    being a little to delicate on telling Tina the news.  David told Tina
    that she was the ticket to the inheritance that's all and I'm filing
    for divorce.  Tina couldn't believe it and wanted to know why.  David
    told Tina he was in it for the money that's all.  Tina flipped and said
    NO, this can't be, you love me.  Then Vickie said Tina, I think you
    should listen to David, he's telling the truth once in his life.
    
    Cord went to see Cassie and told her that's it Blair and that he's
    kicking himself for getting involved with her and that she's pregnant
    with Todd Manning's baby.  Cassie couldn't believe it.  They both thing
    there's more to it.
    
    Blair told Todd to stop apologizing, she wants this marriage to really
    work.  Todd said to Blair we have a big problem.  Blair said what
    problem.  Todd said Cord Roberts.  He said you have Cord on the brain
    and you still think about him.  Blair said it's natural and sometimes
    yes I do think about him. Todd said if there was no baby, there would
    be no wedding right Blair.  Todd left to go for a walk. 
    
    Tina asked to speak to David alone.  Vickie had the door 1/2 open so
    she could hear every word David was saying.  Tina said this is all an
    act for Vickie right?  We are sticking to the plan right?  David said
    no Tina, it's over, I'm leaving.  Tina said I hate you, how could you
    do this to me, you've ruined my life, I believe you loved me and you
    told me that the money didn't matter to you.  She said I hate you and I
    never wanna see you again and she storms out.
    
    After Tina leaves David looked at Vickie and said are you happy now and is
    ready to walk out the door and Vickie said you're not going anywhere. 
    He said you made me break Tina's heart isn't that enough for one day. 
    Vickie said she wants David to go and file for divorce today and she
    wants to see the divorce papers for proof.  David said you know you are
    the coldest person I've ever met, and to think everyone thinks you are
    so nice and kind and he left.
    
    Bo told Cassie and Cord that they had to let David go because Vickie
    let him go and she's not pressing charges against him.  Cord flipped
    and said he was on his way to see Vickie to find out what is really
    going on.
    
    Dorian is getting all dolled up to leave and Vickie came down stairs
    and said sorry Dorian but that isn't going to happen.  Dorian flipped
    and said I told you I would agree to everything and do everything you
    said.  She said Dorian, you didn't listen to what I had to say, I said
    that it's not going to happen now, it's not safe right now with
    everyone in her house.  She said possibly tonight you can go.  Jean
    said it's up to you to figure out how David will marry you.  Jean said
    your life is depending on it.
    
    After Tina left Vickie's very upset she was sitting on a park bench and
    Todd came along and said just the person I wanted to see.  He said what
    on earth why would you and Vickers want to know about my child hood. 
    Tina stood up and screamed it's all your fault, if you were never born
    none of this would of happened.  You should go after David Vickers not
    me, it's all his fault.  Todd is like what are you talking about, David
    V. was pretending to be your brother, what does that have to do with
    me.
    
    Cord went over to Vickie's and said Vickie David comes into this family
    turns it upside down, gives false information to get Dorian off death
    row and tries getting money from the Lord's and you just let him walk.
    He said Vickie, what is really going on.
    
                                                                        
18.1881Thank You!STRATA::NBARTONThu Mar 09 1995 11:575
    
      Thanks so much for the updates, this file was really stagnant for
      awhile.  
    
      Noreen
18.1882Your welcomeCSCMA::BELLERIVEThu Mar 09 1995 15:493
    Your welcome Noreen.
    
    
18.1883Thursday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEFri Mar 10 1995 08:4675
    Cassie saw Blair at Rody's and she told Blair that Cord stopped to talk
    to her and that he was a wreck.  Cassie told Blair - how could you do
    this to Cord?
    
    Vickie told Cord that since David has been in jail, he's changed.  Cord
    said Vickie, what are you talking about he's changed?  Vickie told Cord
    that she's had enough of the courtroom scene and David has completely
    changed.  She also told Cord that David confessed to Tina that he
    confessed to everything.  Cord said what do you mean everything. 
    Vickie said that he confessed that he just used Tina to get the money.
    Vickie wants Cord to drop the custody charges.
    
    Tina and Todd went at it and Tina told Todd the David V. was pretending
    to be you, you should go after him.  Todd figured it out that he was
    Victor Lord's son and just looked at Tina.
    
    Dillan delivered a package to Marty.  Marty said she wasn't really
    dressed for company and that she already had someone there.  Then Marty
    thought about it and said, well it's time that you meet someone.  She
    brought Dillan in and it was Marty's dummy skeleton she's working on
    for her studies.
    
    Cord said to Vickie, so David finally admitted that he used Tina. 
    Vickie told Cord the she'd drop the charges if he left town and
    divorced Tina.  She did this so Tina could get her kids back because
    Tina coldn't live without them, those kids are her life.  She asked
    Cord to forgive Tina one more time.  Cord was like I don't know.
    
    Todd grabbed Tina as she tried getting away and he said you answer me
    right now, am I the son of Victor Lord an Tina screamed YES! and then
    she ran off.  Todd sat on the bench and said how can I be the son of
    Victor Lord, I'm gonna get me some answers.
    
    Cassie asked Blair if she was really pregnant with Todd's baby.  Blair
    said yes and then told Cassie why don't you just go home to your
    precious husband and son.  Then Blair said there is another side to
    this story.  Blair said I never came first with Cord, it was always
    Tina.  She wants to be first in someone's life for a change.  Cassie
    looked at Blair and said you do this all the time.  First it was with
    Max.  You loved him but you didn't trust him so you went and married
    Asa for money.  Now you love Cord, but you don't trust him so you go
    and marry Todd Manning.  What does Todd have for you?  Blair said Todd
    has always stood by her and he's her friend.  Blair told Cassie now I
    hope you don't turn on me like everyone else has.
    
    Todd went over to Vickie's, his sister.  Vickie walked in and said how
    can I help you.  Todd said I thought we'd have a little talk about 
    Victor Lord OUR father.  
    
    Tina went over to Luna's crying.  She's asked Luna what she should do. 
    Tina is so confused, she's not sure what she should do. Luna told her
    that she needs to convince Cord and everyone else to think she's better
    to get the kids back.
    
    Vickie said to Todd - our father?  I'm  sorry I don't understand.  Todd
    told Vickie what Tina told him.  Vickie said Tina is an idiot!  Todd
    said NO, I'm the stupid one!  Todd said I have one question about my
    mother and father - what kind of family is this?
    
    Cassie told Blair to talk to Cord.  Max and Cord go into Rody's and
    see Blair.  Cord said he'd rather be somewhere else.  Max said lets
    just go to the bar and have a drink.  They talked about Tina , Vickie
    and David V.  Cassie told Blair that Todd is so dangerous.  Blair said
    well, he may have his hang ups but he cares about this baby.
    
    Vickie kinda flipped a little and said to Todd forget about daddy, he's
    not worth wasting your time on.   Todd said I'm leaving now, I think I
    got more than what I came here for.  After Todd left Vickie/Jean said
    YEAHHHHH and jumped up and down and she sucked down a drink, then went
    into the hallway mirror and smiled and picked her teeth and said she's
    back, Vickie is back!
                                             
    
    Some of the show was interrupted by the Reggie Lewis news.
    
18.1884NIKKI ot VickiMTWASH::CLEMENTFri Mar 10 1995 12:542
    About the and of the previous note.1883....When Vickie looked in the
    mirror it was NIKKI that is back not Vicki.... just FYI.....Mary
18.1885Friday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEMon Mar 13 1995 09:2468
    Bent went to see Rachel.  Ben said this might be the last night before
    I leave for London.  Rachel told Ben that he'll be the best oral
    surgeon when you come back.  He said come to my place in an hour, I
    have a surprise for you.  RJ came in (he was listening around the
    corner) and said I heard about Ben leaving for London.  He asked Rachel
    how she'll live without Ben.  Rachel said she was working hard and
    she'll manage and she wanted to know what RJ was really up to.  RJ said
    he's trying to better himself.  HAH.  RJ's dream is for Rachel to look
    up at him and smile and then he'd know how much he's improved.  Then RJ
    suggested that Rachel move in with him so she's not struggling on her
    own while Ben is gone.  
    
    Asa wanted to take Clint out for dinner because Alex blew Asa off for
    dinner.  Clint said he couldn't because he had a dinner date with
    Vickie.
    
    Nikki was saying dinner with Mr. Dull, So sorry cowboy, I gotta cancel
    and I gotta get out of this town.  Nikkie called Clint and cancelled on
    him again. After she cancelled she said god, what did I ever see in
    that guy, too bad about Sloan, I've always like men in uniform.  Then
    she looked in the mirror and said god look at this hair, I've got to do
    something about it.
    
    Clint was disappointed.  Asa, Clint, Bo and Cord ended up eating dinner
    together and discussing Vickie, Blair, David, and Tina.
    
    Blair went home and was having a cocktail.  Todd called and he was
    drunk.  Blair asked where he was and she was going to go and get him. 
    Todd said I think you better forget you ever met me and dropped the
    phone.  Todd picked up the phone and said you're better off without me, 
    why don't you just work things out in court and hung up on Blair.
    
    Tina told Luna that Todd is going to get the money now, but Blair isn't
    going to get away with this.  Tina blasts off to see Blair.
    
    As Blair grabs her coat to go find Todd, she opened the door and Tina
    was there.  Tina invited herself in and said she was there to see her
    brother.  Blair said brother? What are you talking about?  Tina said
    don't play dumb with me.  They went back and forth.  Tina told Blair
    that Todd should know the truth, so brace yourself.  Blair told Tina to
    get out with her insuations about her husband.  Tina told Blair that
    Todd knows who he is now because she told him.  Tina said you only
    married Todd to get the 27.8 millions dollars.  Blair played dumb and
    said she didn't know anything about that money.  Then Blair dropped the
    news about the baby.  
    
    The bartender shut Todd off.  He then bent over the bar, grabbed a full
    bottle of boose with a book and went to a table and drank himself until 
    he passed out.  
    
    Nikkie called the airlines and said she was Nicole Smith and she wanted
    the first flight out.  
    
    Tina said pregnant?  Blair said she almost fainted when she saw the 
    pregnancy test.  Tina said didn't you do that to Asa.  Tina said she's
    going to find Todd and tell him the truth and you can kiss goodbye to
    all those millions.
    
    Rachel went to Bens and Ben left her a note with a package.  It was 
    a really nice negligee.  She slipped into that.  Rachel said now you
    open that book over there.  Ben opened it and it was a round trip fare
    to London for one week.
    
    Cord was at Vickie's with the kids.  Tina walked in and Cord said if we
    can work things out, then we won't have to go to court after all.
    
    Blair found Todd at the bar passed out with the empty bottle and book.
    
18.1886Monday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVETue Mar 14 1995 08:5474
    Cord told Tina he'd keep it joint custody if David is out of her life
    and she has to meet certain conditions.
    
    Blair got Todd up from the table at the bar.  Todd told Blair to leave
    him alone and take off.  Todd can't believe who he is.
    
    Dorian is all dressed up screaming Jean, I'm ready for you.
    
    Nikki is all decked out with a sequence vest, hair kinda punked out
    and she's dancing and drinking with this guy named Charlie at Atlantic
    City acting like a drunken 16 year old.
    
    Todd is discusted with his new family.  He can't believe Victor Lord is
    his father and he's the bastard son.  Blair acted so surprised and put
    on her stupid act again like she knew nothing.  Todd said I'm Tina's
    brother and Vickie - I'm her baby bouncing brother.
    
    When Nikki was dancing with Michael, he noticed she had wedding ring on.  
    She took that off and and said she use to be married.  Nikki mentioned
    she use to be in prison and now she's free and she busted out.  (she
    busted out of all her personalities and now she's free with being Nikki) 
    Michael backed right off and said he was on parole and he couldn't get
    in anymore trouble so then he left rather quickly.
    
    
    Cord said they need to work thru some problems before he can give up
    the custody charges.  He wants Tina to see a therapist.  She agreed,
    she said she'd do anything to keep her babies.  Tina came out and told
    Cord that Todd Manning is her brother and that there really is a living
    heir.  Cord was in shock.  He couldn't believe it.  Cord put two and
    two together about Todd getting the millions and Blair marrying Todd
    for the money.  Cord takes off.
    
    Blair tries to bring Todd's spirits up.
    
    Max takes off from Rodey's to go and meet with Cord.  Marty, Cassie and
    Luna stayed.  Luna told them who Tina's brother is - Todd Manning. 
    Marty was in shock.  Kelly Cramer came in looking like a vampire and
    Cassie introduced Kelly to everyone.
    
    Nikki said Victoria has terrible taste in make-up.  As she's getting
    all dolled up she said I hope nobody finds poor Dorian in Victor Lord's
    whore house and laughs.
    
    Cord told Max what Tina told him.  Max wasn't surprised at all.  Max
    told Cord that maybe Blair really isn't pregnant, that maybe Blair just
    married Todd for the money.  She did it to Asa, what makes you think
    she didn't do it to Todd.
    
    Blair told Todd that Tina stopped by and thru insuations around like
    confetti and if there was money involved don't just throw it away,
    Victor owes you.
    
    Tina met Luna and them at Rodey's.  Tina told Luna about Cord dropping
    the charges and they hugged.
    
    Cord is mad at himself for being played for such a fool.  Cord said
    Blair is playing with dynomite - she gets everything she deserves.
    
    Blair is trying to convice Todd that if there's money involved he
    should go after it all.  Todd said he doesn't want anything from them!
    Then he said to Blair what do you care so much about this for, why did
    you really marry me?
    
    Blair is trying to convince Todd to accept anything he can get from
    the Lord's.  
    
    Kelly reached over to Cassie's pocket-book when she went to make a
    phone call and she stole money from Cassie to buy some drinks.  Dillon
    wouldn't serve her.
    
    Dorian is all dressed up and ready to go.  She's wondering if
    something happened to Jean and she'll end up dieing in there.  She was
    screaming Jean Jean Jean.                                         
18.1887questionsSTRATA::NBARTONTue Mar 14 1995 11:5910
    
    
    Hi,
    
    Can anyone tell me who Kelly is, and where have Andrew and the Baby
    been.  I haven't read anything about them in a long time.
    
    Thank you,
    
    Noreen
18.1888Kelly CramerCSCMA::BELLERIVEWed Mar 15 1995 09:0211
    Kelly is Dorian's neice.  Dorian's sisters kid.  Blair and Cassie's
    cousin.  She's young.  She's in college I believe.  Her name is Kelly
    Cramer.
    
    I haven't seen Andrew or the baby on the show in awhile either.
    
    We had a power outage yesterday and OLTL didn't record.  Does anyone
    have any updates?
    
    Thanks
    
18.1889thanxBIGPAK::CHAMBERLAINWed Mar 15 1995 13:0610
    Thanx for the updates... GREAT JOB!
    
    I began as a GH fan, and then expanded
    to OLTL.. and really apprecaite your note(s). 
    
    Sorry, didn't record right yesterday so I don't have an update.
    
    
    Lisa
    
18.1890exCSCMA::BELLERIVEThu Mar 16 1995 09:12125
    Thanks Lisa.
    
    Wednesday's update:
    
    Max booked a bunch of couples to stay at his cabin but it's not ready
    yet and Andy and Kevin haven't been able to tell Max and Luna yet.
    
    Cassie and Bo had dinner.  Cassie is determined to get one tip to go on
    to find her mother.  Blair came in and gave Cassie a hug and Bo said
    Congratulations Mrs. Manning or should I say Mrs. Lord.  Blair said
    excuse me?  Bo said from what I heard your ship is about to come in.
    
    Tina called Arthur Vandenberg to come over.  Tina's divorce is final
    and she's free of David V.  Tina wanted to know where that money goes
    since the real heir hasn't claimed it yet.  Arthur said well it all
    goes to you if the real heir doesn't come forward, but of course you
    must wait until the 90 day waiting period is up.  Arthur doesn't think
    there is a living heir.  Tina asked for the money now.
    
    Todd went to see Nora for her to be his lawyer.  Nora said are you
    crazy.  Todd said would you be my lawyer if I was Victor Lord's son and
    Nora said yah, and I'm mother Theresa.  Todd explained it to her and
    Nora couldn't believe it.  Todd said he thought Nora might of changed
    her mind about him from what him and Powell went thru.  Nora said she'd
    never forget what he did to her.  Todd apologized.  Todd said that he
    had a bad childhood and he wasn't going to let that happen to his child
    that him and Blair are going to have.  Nora said what?  Todd said that
    Blair is expecting his baby and he's going to love that baby and make
    that baby feel wanted from the day it's born.
    
    Arthur doesn't think the trustees would just give Tina the money. 
    Tina will have to wait until the 90 days is up.  Tina said she needed
    the money now so she can take a vacation and clear her mind.  Then Tina
    asked what IF another phony David Vickers comes along and tries to get
    the money.  Arthur said he highly doubts there's a real heir living. 
    Tina said what if one comes forward, then he'll get all that money. 
    Arthur said welll yes, Tina got furious and said that's the most sexest
    thing I've ever heard, I'm just as much as Victor Lord's child as he
    is.  
    
    Kevin and Andy tried telling Max the cabin isn't ready.  Max said he's
    going to do some last minute fix ups.  Then Max went on how he and Luna
    met there.  Kevin told Andy after Max left that she needs to tell him
    the truth.  Andy said she'd find a way to tell him gently.  Max came
    around the corner and said what are you going to break to me gently?
    
    Cord came by to see Max and Luna.  He was going to work.  Cord said
    he's trying to put Blair behind him.  Max invited Cord to the cabin for
    a few days.  Cord said he keeps thinking-did Blair marry Todd for just
    the money. 
    
    Blair said to Bo what do you mean my ship is about to come in.  Blair
    said they were both surprised to find out the news about who Todd
    really is.  Bo said I'm sure you'll look into it further won't you
    Blair?
    
    Cassie asked Blair if she married Todd because he was a Lord.  Blair
    told Cassie I hope you're not turning on me are you?  Blair said she
    knew nothing and she just found out all this news after she was married
    and was pregnant.
    
    Blair told Cassie with all of these rumors about me being a
    millionaire, she just can't believe it.  Blair asked Cassie for money
    so she can keep her mother in the nun place.  Cassie asked about the
    money that Dorian gave you?  She said that all went to Meladore. 
    Cassie asked how much she needed.  Blair said this means so much to her
    and nothing means more to her than her helping her out.  Cassie said
    well when the baby comes, the baby will mean everything to you.  Blair
    said oh yah, the baby.
    
    Nora told Todd they really wouldn't make a good team. She said she
    wouldn't represent him and gave him another contact.  He does strictly
    estates and trusts.  Nora said she's only doing this for the childs
    sake.
    
    Max told Cord that it wouldn't be the first time that Blair married for
    money.  Cord thought she had changed since Asa.
    
    Andy and Kevin told Max that the phone, electricity, windows, etc
    aren't even up yet.  Luna suggested to cancel all the reservations. 
    Max said no way, I have a better idea.
    
    Arthur said to Tina, if there's a slightest chance of the living heir, you
    should tell the trustees because if you don't and you withhold info.
    then it's ground for legal action.  Tina said, so I don't get anything. 
    Arthur said it's up to the heir himself or you can do something private
    with the heir.  Arthur said there's no heir so what are you worried
    about.  Tina said she's preparing for the worst.   After Arthur left
    Tina said now I have to open Todd's heart to share that money with me
    and my babies.
    
    Max is on his way up to the cabin and invited Kevin and Andy to go
    along.
    
    Blair said to Cassie you always come thru with me.  Cassie asked how
    are you being with Todd?  Blair said Cord left me.  Cassie asked how
    she feeling and and as Blair said she felt queezy and got up to go to
    the ladies room, she ran into Cord.
    
    Tina visited Todd and apologized for everything and hoped they could
    try to get along.  Todd said forget it.  Tina suggested by talking
    about their past.  Then Tina said well, maybe that's not such a good
    idea.  Todd said fine, what was David V. looking for.  Tina made up a
    bunch of excuses.  Todd asked how much money was involved.  Tina said
    well I think it's around 28 million.  Todd said 28 million?   Tina said
    yah something like that.  Todd sat down and laughed out loud.
    
    Todd said well I have to call my lawyer.  Todd said do I pick it up in
    $100.00's.  Tina said no it's in stocks and bonds.   Tina told him
    everything.  Todd said what do you want a medal now?  Tina asked if
    he'd share the money with his neices and nephews.
    
    Cord said to Blair I need to know something before I get you outta my
    system.  Cord asked Blair if she tricked Todd into marrying her by
    saying she was pregnant and for the money, can you look me in the eye 
    and tell me the truth Blair?  Blair just turned her head.
    
    Todd laughed and said you've got to be kidding.  Todd said Blair was
    right about you, she said you'd use your kids to get anything.
    
    Tina said she's a fine one to talk, do you honestly think Blair is
    pregnant, she knew all along who you where and knew all about the
    money, that's why she married you.  Everyone else knows it Todd.
    
    
18.1891Friday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEMon Mar 20 1995 11:0186
    Friday's update:
    
    Alex was going to do a press conference.  Clint was there to do a
    story.  Alex told Clint that she was the story because she's the press
    conference.
    
    Cord asked Tina to dinner with CJ and Sarah.
    
    CJ and Sarah saw Uncle David thru the window and invited him in.  David
    said he was there to see the kids.
    
    Blair went and paid for Atti to be at St. Anne's place.  Blair hugged
    her mother and said everything is falling right into place.
    
    Todd went to see Asa and asked Asa to tell him the truth about his
    ex-wife Blair.  Asa invited Todd in.
    
    CJ and Sarah asked how come we don't see you anymore.  David said he's
    been very busy and David brought Twister (the cat he gave to Tina) for
    the kids to keep and watch over.  David said he was going to be doing
    some traveling and he hugged the kids good bye and as he was leaving
    Cord walked in and said what do you think you're doing?
    
    Asa told Todd that he knew he'd eventually show up.  Asa asked Todd how
    Vickie feels to have a brother as a rapest and killer.  Todd said he
    wasn't there for Vickie, he was there to find out the truth about
    Blair.  Todd asked Asa if he'd like to see Blair become rich.  Asa said
    alright what do you want to know.
    
    Alex got up to speak and nobody hardly clapped.
    
    Kelly wanted to leave Max and Luna's cabin.  She said she felt sick and
    wanted to leave.  (She really didn't want to help out)  When Cassie and
    Kelly got home Kelly perked right up and said she was going out. 
    Cassie talked with Kelly and said if you're going to live under my
    roof, then I want you to be truthful and be honest with me.
    
    Asa told Todd that Blair is one witch and Todd said so she faked being
    pregnant with you.  Todd asked how she did that.  Asa said she bribed
    the doctors and then pretended she had a miscarriage but Larry caught
    on.  Asa said Blair acted so hurt and needy that Asa fell for it. 
    Eventually Asa found out she fooled him.  Todd asked how again.  Asa
    told Dorian to put Attie in the  best place around (St. Anne's).  AFter
    that Blair told me so many things to hurt me and she kept digging it in
    and digging it in and eventually Asa had a heart attack and fell to the
    ground and Blair did nothing, she just stood there hoping I'd die!
    Asa told Todd that Blair doesn't give a damn about you, just like she
    cared about me, Cord and now you.  All Blair cares about is Blair.  Asa
    then said I'll tell you another thing, she's going to take you for one
    long expensive ride.
    
    Blair said to Attie that she's finally going to get the family she's
    always wanted and you can even come live with Todd and me.  Attie said
    NO, I don't want to live like I did when I lived with you and Asa.
    
    Tina came in and told Cord that she wanted to speak to David alone. 
    Tina said she hated David so much and she's never hated anyone so much
    in her life and told him to get out.
    
    Blair came home with a vase her mother made her and said we need
    something special tonight and we need to celebrate tonight.
    
    As Cassie went up stairs with River, Kelly took more money from
    Cassie's pocketbook and went out to Rodey's.  Kelly told Cassie she was
    going out with some school friends.
    
    Alex gave her speech.  Alex wants to bring culture to their community
    Landview.  She wants to make it paradise.  After her speech, Clint got
    up and asked who appointed you Chief and how are you going to handle
    crime and is this a political pay back?  Alex said she wants to use her
    considerable energy to make a better community.  Clint said that the
    Banner is going to be watching you above and aboard.  Asa gave Clint
    the riot act for what he did to Alex.  Clint said to Asa that he's
    creating a monster and walked away.
    
    Blair had a candle light dinner ready for Todd.  When Todd got home
    Blair asked how the meeting went with the lawyers.  Todd said I didn't
    go to the lawyers, I went to see Asa.  Blair said what did you go and
    see him for?  You know he hates my guts.  Todd said Blair I'm going to
    ask you one more time "are you pregnant and I want the truth".  Blair
    said yes, of course I am, you know that.  Todd said o.k., prove it and
    thru down a home pregnancy test and told Blair to go and use it.
    
    Tina decides not to go to dinner with Cord and the kids after seeing
    David.  She hold Twister and daydreams of David and David watches Tina
    thru the window
18.1892Upddate for Thursday, 3/16SALEM::HINESMon Mar 20 1995 15:235
    I missed last Thursday's show. I assume Todd confronted Blair with the
    information he'd obtained from Tina. Can anyone give an update for
    Thursday? The show did air, didn't it?
    
    Thanks in advance.
18.1893Monday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVETue Mar 21 1995 09:3390
    Yes, Todd confronted Blair with the info. that he got from Tina.  Blair
    couldn't believe Todd would believe her over his own wife.  I can't
    remember Thursday show.  
    
    Monday's update:
    
    Andy,Kevin,Max,Luna and Joey toasted to the cabin because they
    completed it.
    
    Andrew is back on the show.  He came back and was kissing Cassie and
    wanted to go up stairs to have some fun but Cassie kept going on about
    her mother and how she thinks there's more to the story.
    
    Kelly went to Rodey's and tried buying a drink but the bartender
    wouldn't serve her because she's under age.  So she went and talked to
    this stranger and he went and bought them two beers and he said this is
    good because we both need to get lubricated to know each other.
    
    Blair shook her head and said how could you do this to me Todd. 
    There's no trust, and there's no more marriage Todd and you've ruined
    everything Todd.  Todd said I guess that answers my question - you're
    really not pregnant are you?
    
    Dorian is still all dressed up waiting for Jean and she's hungry and
    she kept saying Jean, where are you?
    
    Niki looked in the mirror in Atlantic City and kissed the mirror and
    said boy I'm hot.  She called for some room service and tried hustling
    the guy over the phone.  She said she needed a lot of food because
    she's got a long evening ahead of her and she needs all the strength
    she can get.
    
    Blair said you just thru everything we had away, we could of made it
    work.  Todd said well, here's your chance to make it up.  Blair said
    how could you listen to Asa and Tina over me, from now on you are to
    listen to me if you want things to work out with us.  Blair said if you
    want things to work, you'll just throw away that test and maybe we can
    salvage what we have left.
    
    Kelly told this guy that she was a ballet dancer and she was on tour. 
    He asked her to show him some moves right there at Rodey's.  Then he
    said how about in private.  As he went and got more drinks, Kevin,
    Andy, and Joey came in.  She tried sneaking out but the guy grabbed her
    and said where do you think you're going?  She said let me go and he
    wouldn't let her go.  Joey spotted them and punched the guy in the face
    and then Kelly screamed at Joey for making her feel so embarressed.
    
    Blair said well I'm waiting for your decision Todd.  Todd said he was
    sorry and he meant it.  Todd said she was the last person he wanted to
    hurt.  So, Blair said what are you going to do?  Todd asked Blair to
    still take the test.  Todd said he has his doubts and Blair said it's
    your problem, then Todd grabbed her and said NO, it's OUR problem and
    told Blair to go and take the test.  And Blair said or what?  Todd said
    he was outta there and not coming back so Blair grabbed the test and
    went and took it.
    
    Dorian is dreaming that she sees Joey on his wedding day and Andrew and
    Cassie are there and nobody can hear or see her.  As Joey is gettting
    married Dorian is yelling Joe, NO NO NO and she woke up.  She said Joe,
    please don't forget me, I'll get out of here, I will.  Dorian kicked
    the wall and heard it was hollow.  She took a statue and smashed the
    thru the wall and ran into brick.  She started smashed the brick and
    she thinks there's a tunnel down there.
    
    Niki opened the door and she was disappointed with the delivery boy.  She
    got her food and the paper.  As she read the paper about Dorian she
    flipped and then Jean came back and she put on her glases and said oh
    god Niki I don't know where I'm going to begin to fix the problem
    you've created.
    
    Blair gave the test to Todd and now they have to wait a few minutes. 
    Blair said anything between is over.  Todd said fine, we'll play this
    anyway you want too.
    
    Joey escorted Kelly home to Andrew and Cassie's.  Andrew asked where
    her books were and then they smelt smoke and boose on her.  Cassie
    flipped and said I thought we discussed this.  Kelly tried making up
    more lies and Cassie said she didn't believe her.   Cassie said if you
    can't be straight with her then she'll have to make other living
    arrangements.
    
    Andy and Kevin had a passionate moment and they kissed.
    
    Todd said Blair (as he had the test in his hand) turn around and
    look at me.  Turn around and look at me Blair and Blair turned around
    and was crying.
    
    (I can't wait for today's show.)
    
    
18.1894NEED A TUESDAY UPDATE...PLEASEBUSY::BONINAWed Mar 22 1995 09:2310
    Help help --- need an update.   My sound went on my tape yesterday
    after Todd said, "so you are pregnant".  I watched the lovely dovey
    scenes with Blair and Todd .... and not having the sound was awful. 
    Also, Dorian got let out by Jean....but what was said.
    
    Any kind sole out there who can give a detailed update.....I'd really
    appreciate it.
    
    Thanks,
    Robin
18.1895Tuesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEWed Mar 22 1995 12:1092
    David V. was packing his bags and he said you got it all Tina.  Joey
    walked in and said what on earth are you doing on our property.
    
    Cassie said she WILL NOT have a lier living in her house.  Then Kelly
    flipped out like a spoiled little brat and said I can't I can't I
    can't live by rules and then said that's how come she got kicked out of 
    her school.
    
    Dorian said if she could only get a few more bricks out she'll crawl
    thru and she can't let her clostrifobia (sp?) stop her.  Then she heard
    noises and was yelling anyone out there, can you hear me and a mouse
    came on the brick and she screamed.
    
    Todd said Blair turn around and she did and was crying and she said
    well, you got your answer, so just say it Todd, just say it.
    
    David said he was going to a cheap hotel.  Joey said you used Tina and
    this whole family.  Then Joey asked how much of it was Dorian's idea.
    
    
    Jean said she'll deal with Clint after Dorian.  
    
    Blair said Todd for god sake say something.  Todd said you're pregnant,
    you really are.  Blair said what?????  Then Blair perked up and said I
    told you.  Todd said he had to ask her to do this.  She said fine, now
    you can enjoy your millions all alone now.  Blair told Todd to pack his
    things and get out for what he put her thru and she never wants to see
    him again.
    
    Kelly got her cocky attitude and said that maybe she was at a bar
    drinking.  Kelly said she will not live by rules because she can't
    stand them.  She stormed up stairs and blasted her radio and woke River
    up.  Andrew went up stairs and turned it off and said we need to come
    to some sort of understanding so that we aren't arguing all the time.
    
    Todd said he screwed up and then said to Blair have you ever screwed
    up in your life?  Todd said he'll get better at the trust stuff.  Todd
    told Blair he doesn't think she was in it for the money, she was in it
    for the child and she wants Todd to be there as the father.  As Todd
    left the room to get something to drink for the two of them Blair ran
    over to the test and looked at it and said YES, I really am pregnant
    and there really is a god!
    
    Blair said what if this happens again about you not trusting me.  Todd
    said you gotta trust me Blair.  Todd wished he had a present to give
    Blair just like she had a gift for him on x-mas and now they are
    married because of that present.  Todd said give me a chance, I really want
    this to work and Blair said yes I want it to work too and they kissed.
    (Maybe Todd will figure out if she conceived on x-mas like Blair said
    she did then she should be due around September, but if she just got 
    pregnant then she'll probably really be due around December and Todd will 
    figure it out)
    
    David told Joey that he doesn't know where Dorian is and he could care
    less.  Joey said can't you tell the truth for once in your life.  Joey
    thinks David is pretecting Dorian.  David said he can't convince Joey
    of the truth so get on with your life.  David said it was nice knowing you
    Joey and then Joey said go to hell and take Dorian with you.
    
    Dorian made a lot of noise and said I'm coming thru now or never.  Jean
    came in and said leaving so soon.
    
    Bo and Cassie went on about Dorian and who Jean Randolph could be.
    
    Dorian grabbed the food from Jean and said where have you been I'm
    starving, I could of died down here.  Jean said well you're not dead
    yet are you.  Jean said she was letting Dorian go now but under some
    conditions.
    
    Todd and Blair go to bed.  Blair asked how his family will react.  Todd
    said his family is right here. Todd said he deserves everything that's
    coming to him.  Blair said why don't I got and talk to Sam Vance for
    you.  Todd said he's going to take care of Blair and the baby and then
    Blair said that's just what I wanted to hear.
    
    David left and said goodbye Tina and left the keys.
    
    Dorian swore she would abide by all the rules.  Jean said you must stay
    away from Joey and you must convince David to marry you.
    
    Jean and Dorian walked up stairs.  Jean gave Dorian money and keys. 
    Dorian is to stay at the Regency for the night and to avoid the front
    desk at the hotel.  Jean will be there the next day with a change of
    clothes and they will go over their plan.  Jean wanted Dorian to go out
    the side doors of her house.  As she checked for clearance, she was
    whispering Dorian come one, Dorian and Joey walked thru the open doors.
    Jean hugged Joey and told Dorian to leave with her hands.  Dorian left 
    and stood at the front door and said I'm free, I'm free.
    
    Kelly tied sheets together around her bed post and is going out the 
    bedroom window saying she'll prove to them she can do it.
    
18.1896thanksBUSY::BONINAWed Mar 22 1995 12:384
    Thank you - thank you - thank you for the wonderful play by play
    update.
    
    :-) Robin
18.1897Wednesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEThu Mar 23 1995 09:1860
    Clint was having dinner with Renee.  Alex came in and said thru the
    paper in Clint's face and said how could you do this to me.  I'll tell
    you one thing Clint, this mean war.
    
    Cassie knocked on Kelly's bedroom door and when nobody answered she
    went in and saw the sheets out the window.  Kelly went to Dorian's to
    sleep.
    
    Jean and Dorian go to Dorian's and are talking and Kelly woke up and
    said oh my god, I hear voices, someone's here.  Jean told Dorian she
    was to take a quick shower and go and convicne David to marry her. 
    Dorian was a little upset because she wanted to take a nice long bath
    and relax.
    
    Bo visited with David and asked him questions about Dorian.  David
    swore he didn't know anything about Dorian and he could care less about
    Dorian.  Bo said just because Vickie dropped the charges against you
    doesn't mean the police are going to give up on you David.  
    Bo is going to dig up the evidence that David brought forward
    and that David better get smart and tell him everything he knows about
    Dorian.  Bo offered David a deal, but David said he doesn't want any
    deals because he doesn't know where or anything about Dorian.
    
    Dorian told Jean that David hates her guts and how is she going to
    convince David to marry her.  Jean said I know you can do it Dorian. 
    Jean said just think, if you marry David then David can't testify
    against you Dorian.  Jean said she'd hate to see the consiquences if
    Dorian didn't follow her orders.
    
    Kelly woke up and went out the front doors and nobody knew she was
    there.  Kelly went to Cassie's and told her that she heard 2 voices and
    she thought it was Aunt Dorian.  Cassie got very upset and said Kelly
    stop lieing, I want the truth!!!  Kelly said I am telling the truth and
    if you don't believe me, it's your own fault!
    
    Cassie went running over to her mothers and found no one.  She couldn't
    believe Kelly would make up such a lie.
    
    Dorian said she need to get dressed into something irresistable.
    
    Alex promised to be the best Chiefk ever and she pulled out her plans.
    
    After Bo left David's Dorian knocked on the door and then invited
    herself in.  David said the police are looking for you everywhere and
    what are you doing here.  Those two go back and forth on how they
    ratted out on each other.  Dorian said what I have to say is in your
    best interest, do you want to hear it?  It could benefit both of us.
    
    Vickie walked in on Clint and Renee and gave Clint his b-day present.
    Vickie told Clint not to worry about Vickie, she's fine.  Clint told
    Vickie that she's changed in the past few weeks and then he said you
    really didn't take off to Atlantic City for a story did you.  Vickie
    confessed and said no, but I had to get away from the horrible news
    that she found out about Todd being her brother and that she went to
    Tidewater.  Clint said why don't you tell me really what's wrong.
    
    David told Dorian that there's no way a you and me.  They argue some
    more then Dorian came out and said David all you have to do is marry
    me.
                                                                        
18.1898woopsCSCMA::BELLERIVEThu Mar 23 1995 12:373
    (sorry for the typos, I was in a rush this am writing this)
    
    Anna
18.1899Friday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEMon Mar 27 1995 10:1055
    Friday's update:
    
    Blair went to Sam Vance's office and said she was there for one thing
    and one thing only and she wasn't leaving until she got it.  (The
    contract that Sam had Todd sign saying she got 5% of the inheritance)
    Blair and Sam went back and forth saying the percentage that they both
    would get. 
    
    David and Dorian got married.  (It was quite the wedding)
    
    Vickie and her family were having dinner and they were talking about
    Todd and saying how they would never accept him into their home or
    family.  Todd walked up behind Vickie and listened.
    
    Blair told Sam she'd write a big check for all of her troubles for the
    contract.  Sam took the check and gave Blair the contract and Blair
    ripped it up.  Then Blair said she might be needing Sam's services in
    her new business Meladore in Serenity Springs.
    
    Todd told them don't worry, I don't want to be a part of this little
    family, all I want is the money that is owed to me.
    
    Todd, Arthur, some of the trustee men and Vickie all met about the
    trust fund.  
    
    David can't understand why Dorian is so confident all of the sudden
    about her not  getting charged with the murder of Victor Lord. 
    
    Todd started asking Vickie questions about V. Lord and Vickie was
    starting to lose it.  Todd said come on, I need to know before I enter
    this family.  Vickie said he never let anyone see his dark side.  Todd
    said you're his favorite daughter, you must of known him.  The music
    started and Vickie started to lose it again hearing about V. Lord. 
    Then Todd asked Vickie if she thinks Dorian killed their father or did
    Irene do it.  Vickie said for yrs. she thought it was Dorian, but David
    brought forward the evidence that cleared Dorian.  Todd said David is a
    fake, what makes you  think his evidence was real?  Vickie said you
    asked me what I thought and I gave you my answer.  (This whole time
    Vickie felt very uncomfortable talking about this)
    
    Todd gets all of the trust fund money as long as the rest of the
    trustees agree. Todd asked about V. Lord and Vickie started to lose it
    again and she said she would leave now.  Todd said NO, you wanted to
    sit on this, now you sit down and listen.
    
    David and Dorian fly back to Landview.  Dorian bought herself a watch
    and gave David one too.    When David gets back to Dorian's he pours
    himself a drink and sais here's to 6 months in Dorian's prison, but
    then again, there must be worse places to spend time.
    
    Cassie called Bo and asked if he would search Dorian's house room by
    room because Kelly insists she heard voices.   After Cassie hung up she
    said of course, if mother was home there would be suit cases.  She
    grabbed her coat and opened the door and there was Dorian.
                                     
18.1900Todd is Vickies son I'll betSUBPAC::ALLTEXMon Mar 27 1995 17:406
    	Folks when Tod asked why Irene gave him up, then Vickie started
    losing it.  This only leads me to one conclusion that Todd is Vickies
    son not her brother.  Just a guess, but she forgot about giving birth
    to Megan why not forget giving birth to her fathers child??
    
    Barbara
18.1901Monday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVETue Mar 28 1995 10:0374
    oh god, I never thought of that.  Wouldn't that be a rush to see Vickie
    find out that Todd is her son, not her brother.
    
    Monday's update:
    
    Alex knows where she wants to put her big project.  Asa asked who owned
    the land and she said Max and Luna.  Asa said good luck in trying to
    get it from them.
    
    Max felt the twins kick.
    
    Todd said he wanted the whole story and he wanted to know it all now. 
    Arthur wanted to know if Vickie was o.k.  She was getting
    uncomfortable hearing this.  Barney (one of the trustees) told Todd
    about V. Lord.  Vickie said V. Lord loved secrets.
    
    Dorian and Cassie hugged and Dorian said she was so sorry sweetheart.
    
    Arthur said V. Lord was one big secret too.  Barney took out some old
    files of V. Lord's.  Tina and Todd were born and it was kept a secret
    for a long time.  Todd asked how come Irene gave up me, not Tina. 
    Irene felt she couldn't handle two, so she gave up Todd.  Todd said so
    it's all about money.  Then Todd said god Vickie, how could you stand 
    Victor.
    
    Cassie asked Dorian all kinds of questions on where she was and is she
    in any kind of trouble.  Dorian said I can't tell anymore white lies, I
    have to tell the truth now.
    
    Max and Luna talked about baby names.  Alex made a visit to them also. 
    After Alex gave her big speech, Max and Luna said absolutely not at the
    same time.  Alex left rather quickly and said you two have made the
    biggest mistake and you are passing up the best business opportunity
    you could ever have.
    
    Dorian said she fell madly in love with David.  Cassie said didn't you
    love Joey, how could you be so cruel?  They go back and forth.
    
    Todd asked how many other kids of Victor's are there.  Vickie said
    there was one more.  There 1/2 brother, but he's dead now.  Vickie left
    the table and went and got a drink.  Vickie said to herself, you gotta
    be strong, you can't come out now, be strong.  Then she said she has to
    know everything about V. Lord that Todd knows and he definetly can't
    find out about one thing.
    
    After their discussion about V. Lord Vickie asked Todd if he had
    anymore questions and what he was going to do with all of that money. 
    Todd said he didn't know but maybe Blair can figure out a way to spend
    it.  As Vickie was walking away Todd said hey see ya later sis.
    
    Cassie asked how long this affair with David has been going on.  Dorian
    said from the beginning.  Cassie said so you used Joey for his love. 
    Cassie said you probably think I'm so stupid.  Then Cassie said how
    long mother are you going to lie to the world.  Cassie said you got involved
    with David because you murdered V. Lord and he brought forward that
    evidence and that's why you got involved with him.  Dorian said she
    really wants to make ammends.  Dorian begged for her forgiveness and
    said she never meant to hurt anyone.  Cassie said all you care about is
    one person and that's Dorian.  Cassie thru her coat and said get out of 
    my house.  When Dorian was outside the door she said she'll come
    around, she'll forgive me, she always does.  I must stick to my end of
    the bargain with Jean right to the end.  Wiped her tears and left.
    
    Todd said he's finally free.  Blair said you can have anything you want
    in this whole world.   Todd said he always wanted a 1956 Thurnder Bird. 
    He said both of moms cared and looked out for me and Blair you're going
    to be a great mother, and our kid will have both of us.  Then he
    apologized again for not believing her.
    
    Andrew came home and found Cassie sobbing about her mother.
    
    Dorian walked into Nora's office.  Dorian said she came back to turn
    herself in and Nora, will you help me???
                              
18.1902Tuesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEWed Mar 29 1995 10:0157
    Tuesday's update:
    
    Rachel and Ben are back from London.  They had a wonderful time and
    Rachel is so rested.
    
    David went to see Vickie to show his divorce papers for his and Tina's
    marriage.  Vickie asked if he was planning on leaving Landview and
    David said, well Dorian and I got married.  Vickie said WHAT?
    
    Nora said only someone who was dimented would help you Dorian.  Nora
    said no way, now please get out of my office.
    
    Cassie hates herself.  She told Andrew all about Dorian's visit.
    
    Dorian said to Nora that you can't get rid of me.  Dorian said David's 
    evidence that David brought forward was real and if you abandon me now 
    then it'll make me look guilty and could you live with that on your 
    conscience.
    
    David said he was done and leaving and he that he didn't have to answer
    to Vickie any longer.  Vickie said well the police will be asking all
    kinds of questions David.  Vikie wanted to know how much money was
    exchanged for him marrying Dorian.  David said as long as you kept your
    end of the bargain then we are finished and can you do one thing for
    me?  Please break the news to Tina in a nice way on the latest
    development.  Tina walked in and said tell me what on the latest
    development David.
    
    Rachel is all worried about her studies.  Ben is going to pop the
    question on Rachel.  He wants to give Rachel his Nana's ring, ask her
    to take a year off and move to London with him.
    
    David told Tina the news about him and Dorian.  Tina couldn't believe
    it.  She said you loved Dorian all along and you used me.  She said to
    get out and she never wanted to see his face again.
    
    Dorian gave Nora a big story of lies.  She said she got scared
    and left the state.  She said if I weren't innocent why would I be
    turning myself in.  Will you come to police station with me so I can
    get this over and done with.
    
    Cassie told Kelly she never wants her to leave to live with Dorian.
    
    Nora said she'd go under the following conditions:
    1. she'd only stay for questioning
    2. she'd only stay until they booked the arraignment
    then after that you're on your own.
    Nora said if you ever lie to me about anything or hold back important
    information, then we are finished, clear?  Dorian said clear. 
    (Dorian's whole story is one big lie)  Nora made Dorian write this in
    writing.
    
    Nora walked into Hank's office and Bo was there.  Nora said she wasn't
    there for personal reasons, I have a client that I think you both want
    to see.  Dorian walked in and said gentlemen, I believe you both
    wanted to see me.  Hank and Bo just looked at each other.
          
18.1903Wednesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEThu Mar 30 1995 10:0891
    Marty turned down Dillan so she could give Jessie piano lessons.
    
    Jessie went to Kelly's to see how she was feeling because she hasn't
    been going to school.  Kelly asked Jessie to stay because Cassie and
    Andrew were gone.
    
    Hank asked Dorian what on earth compelled her to turn herself in. 
    Dorian said I'm innocent and I'm here to see that justice is done.
    
    Vickie told Clint that David and Dorian got married.  Clint couldn't
    believe it.  Then Vickie asked what was wrong with him.  Clint said he
    thinks their little game is bogus and he asked Vickie to stick around
    for awhile because he thinks there's a reason for this quickie marriage
    and he wants to find out what it is.
    
    Kelly tried talking Jessie into hitching a ride to France to go and see
    her friend Andre' in France.  Jessie said no way.  Kelly asked if she
    could keep a secret, then she told Jessie that Andrew and Cassie are
    keeping her hostage.  Kelly asked Jessie what Dorian was like and then
    Jessie said well, she killed my grandfather, then Kelly said do you know
    what this means, this means we are sole mates.
    
    Dorian told Bo and Hank that she was terrified and that's why she fled
    with David Vickers.  Then Bo said why did you lie to Cassie when you
    called her & said you were in Spain with David?  Then Bo said David was
    back in Landview getting himself arrested and by the way, who is J.
    Randolph.
    
    Jean talked to herself and said I do like this, everything is working
    out rather well and then said she's going to keep V. Lord's crime in
    silence were it belongs.  Then Jean said Dorian will keep her end of
    the bargain and I will keep mine.
    
    Clint told Vickie that there's still that diary, you can use that and
    then you can testify against Dorian, this is what you've been waiting
    for Vickie.   Vickie didn't say anything and Clint left to do some
    work.  Jean said to herself, Clint, you really think you know
    everything don't you, you only know 1/2 of it and Jean Randolph has
    her own plans.
    
    Little Ricky stopped by to see Marty and gave her some cookies that her
    mom made.  (Rickie's mother had a heart attack at Rodey's and Marty and 
    Andy saved her life)
    
    Jessie told Kelly that she'd like to dress and act like her.  Kelly
    said first we'll start with your hair and pulled out these hug scissors, 
    then make-up, then there's the nails, and when I'm thru with you, you'll 
    look like the the real you.
    
    Bo asked her who J. Randolph was.  Dorian said she was J. Randolph and
    she used the cellular phone to call Cassie.  Dorian then told Hank and
    Bo that her and David got married.  Nora was fuming in the background
    because Dorian didn't tell her that and then Nora said she wanted to
    speak to her client in private.  Nora said I only have 1 thing to say
    to you and that is get yourself a new attorney, I quit!
    
    Dorian said why are you so upset?  I didn't think it was important. 
    Nora told her to shut up and then Nora said you only married David
    Vickers so he can't testify against you and you can't testify against
    him.  Dorian said well, it could help our case couldn't it?
    
    Hank took her to be questioned down the station and Nora said she'd see
    her thru this part and then she's on her own.
    
    Marty and Dillan kissed and they decided to ask Andrew to get a
    basketball league started for little kids so they aren't hanging around
    doing nothing.
    
    Jessie came into Marty's for her piano lesson looking just like Kelly.
    Kelly took Jessie's clothes and thru them in a big garbage bag.
    
    Annabell Agdon called looking for Cassie and Kelly answered the phone.
    She was calling from the principle office wanting to know why Kelly
    hasn't been in school.  kelly said just a minute and got back on the 
    phone and started talking like Cassie.  She told Annabell that she has a 
    fever and it's from the rain forest, they think she got it from her 
    flight here and she's in quarintine.
    
    While Dorian was at the station, she thought back about Jean's
    conversation about the diary and D. Vickers.
    
    Bo took Vickie into his office for questioning.
    
    Clint told Kevin he'd break the news to Joey about Dorian's marriage to
    David.  Clint told Kevin that Vickie seemed reluctant to go down to the
    station and testify.  Kevin said she's just nervous.
    
    They asked Vickie about Dorian confessing to murdering V. Lord and they
    wanted to know everything from the beginning.  Vickie said I'm affraid
    that's impossible.
                                                     
18.1904didn't get to watch Thursday's showCSCMA::BELLERIVEFri Mar 31 1995 08:514
    I didn't get a chance to watch OLTL last night.  Does anyone have any
    updates on what happened on yesterdays show?
    Thanks,
    Anna
18.1905Friday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEMon Apr 03 1995 10:3179
    Friday's update:
    
    Todd went to see Kevin and he thru the paper at him and said what is
    this Buchanen.  (Kevin wrote an article in the Banner about Crime and
    Todd took personally and thought the article was aimed at him)
    
    Vickie won't testify against Dorian.  Nora said that Dorian is so
    lucky.
    
    Joe busted his way thru David to see Dorian.  Dorian said Joe.
    
    Todd and Kevin have words about the article and then they start pushing
    each other.
    
    Hank has no case because Vickie won't testify and David and Dorian
    can't testify against each other.
    
    Joe asked when did the Mrs. David Vickers got back in town.  Then Joey said
    how could you come back to town and be in your house, you should be in
    jail.  Dorian went to touch Joe and he said don't touch me, don't ever
    touch me again!!!
    
    Ben gave Rachel a rose and then proposed to her.  He gave her his
    grandmothers ring.  Rachel said yes yes yes.  Then he asked her to come
    to London with him and put school off for a year.
    
    Joey thru the keys to Dorian's place.  Joey said he was so worried
    about you and all you did was use me.  Dorian tried to explain, Joey
    said shut up and stop with the lies.  Then Joey asked her what she
    really was underneath all that skin??
    
    Kevin told Todd that the article had nothing to do with him and he
    should stop being so paranoid and that Todd will never ever change.
    
    David went to the park while Joey and Dorian had it out.  Jessica came
    by dressed like Kelly and she dropped her books.  David picked them up.
    Jessica said I shouldn't even be talking to you my mother wouldn't like
    it, then Jessica asked how he could do what he did to the family.
    
    Joey asked for the truth.  Joey grabbed Dorian and was squeezing her
    arms and was yelling what we had was all a lie wasn't it Dorian?????????  
    Then the maid came in and took Joey off Dorian.
    
    Alex and Asa went over to Bo and Nora's.  Alex offered her service to
    help Nora plan her wedding.  Alex went on and on on where Nora should
    have it, times, etc.  Nora just sat there trying to get a word in and
    Alex wouldn't let her.  Bo and Nora said lets elope (after Alex and Asa
    left)
    
    Dorian said she has no excuses and she has nothing to say.  Dorian told
    Joey that the pain will go away and you'll forget this ever happened
    someday.  Joey said NO Dorian, you're wrong - I'm not like you, my
    heart can't just be turned off and on like you!!!
    
    Todd was talking to his lawyer (I think) and he owns the Banner and they
    wanted to know if he wanted to sell it.  Todd said no, I think this is
    just what I need.
    
    Kevin told Andy that he'd never forget or forgive Todd for what he did
    to his cousin Powell.
    
    Dorian told Joey that he was a wonderful, caring, sensative and she
    said I mean every word and it's true.  Dorian said you'll meet some
    young girl someday and fall in love.  Joey said NO DORIAN, I'LL NEVER
    TRUST ANOTHER WOMAN AGAIN ALL BECAUSE OF YOU!!!!! and left.  Dorian
    went to the stairs and cried.
    
    Rachel said you can't ask me to quit school.  Ben suggested for her to
    take a break because she's been so stressed out with her studies. 
    Rachel took that offensively and said what's the matter you don't
    believe in me?  Ben tried to explain himself but Rachel didn't want to
    listen and she left to go and study at the library.
    
    The maid at Dorian's keeps calling her Mrs. Lord.  Dorian keeps
    correcting her saying it's now Mrs. Vickers.
    
    Dorian and David went up stairs to bed and at the top of the stairs the
    split and went their own way.
                       
18.1906thanksI18N::CHAPMANMon Apr 03 1995 12:507
    Just a note of thanks for the excellent update.  I'm not taping this
    show right now (how many soaps can you watch at night?) -- but I'm 
    still interested in the story line.
    
    Thanks,
    
    Carel
18.1907responseCSCMA::BELLERIVEMon Apr 03 1995 16:138
    Hi Carel,
    
    I tape all 3 shows AMC, OLTL, and GH.  I usually only have time to
    watch AMC and OLTL.  I usually keep up-to-date with GH by reading the
    notes on that one.  IF I have time, then I'll squeeze GH in.  I think
    OLTL has come a long way.  It's much more exciting now.   
    
    Anna
18.1908Monday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVETue Apr 04 1995 09:52107
    Monday's update:
    
    Blair is roller blading around her livingroom and Todd is using his new
    remote car.  Blair sat down and was holding her stomach and Todd said
    are you o.k.?
    
    Dorian and David have coffee together.  He orders the maid to get him
    some eggs and meat for breakfast.  They both read the papers and Dorian
    is discusted because all the headlines were like DID SHE DO IT?
    
    Clint visits Vickie.  Clint said before you were so sure that Dorian
    commited the murder and you said she confessed to it and now you say
    you aren't sure.  Then he asked her what made you change your mind??
    
    Blair said she just got a little queezy and she has a doctors appt.
    this afternoon.  Blair said she's never felt so good, and she can't
    believe she's creating a baby.
    
    Blair suggested re-decorating her apartment.  Todd said why not move?
    They discuss what types of homes they'd like.  Blair told Todd he might
    have to write another check for her mother to stay at St. Anne's and
    she wanted to pay Cassie back.  Todd told Blair to open the box.  Blair
    opened the box and it was checks with Todd and Blair's name on them. 
    Blair was overjoyed that her name is on the checks.
    
    Dorian read all the articles.  David asked how he was suppose to live
    their wonderful lives.  Dorian suggested getting a job.  David said why
    would I get a job when I married a millionaire.  David said he has
    certain needs like new clothes, credit cards and things of that nature.  
    
    Dorian said what they need is Irene Manning's diary.
    
    Vickie told Clint that she was under so much stress, how could she
    possibly be sure of the facts.  Clint asked more about her black outs.
    
    Jessica came down stairs dressed like Kelly.  Clint couldn't believe
    his eyes.  He told her that she's wearing too much make-up and asked if
    her mother approved of this.  Jessica said mom doesn't care.  The phone
    rang, it was Dorian looking for Vickie.  Clint was very suspicious of
    that.  Vickie told Dorian that she can't speak to her now.  Dorian said
    you better find a place so that we can talk.  Clint asked if he could
    stick around and make some local calls before he leaves.  Vickie said
    yes of course, walked out of the room and roller her eyes.
    
    Blair cannot believe Todd gave her all this money to play with.  Then
    Blair brought up Meladore and how she needs more office space.  Todd
    just kinda looked away.
    
    Tina went to therapy.  Cord asked what they talked about.  Tina said
    mostly David.  David walked in and hid and listened.
    
    Blair went to visit her mother.
    
    Todd went to Asa's and offered him a business deal.
    
    David orders a scotch after Cord and Tina leave.  Cord came back and
    said I thought that was you lingering around and told David he has a
    few words for him.
    
    Dorian met Vickie in her limo and said we are in deep trouble.
    
    David and Cord have words about David and Dorian's wedding and Tina.
    David said if you ever touch me again, I'll rip your head off.  Cord
    said if you ever go near my kids or Tina, I'll rip your body parts
    off from the original sockets.
    
    Todd told Asa there are some ground rules.  1.  Asa doesn't bad talk
    Blair anymore!  Todd wants the Omega building.  Asa said 2 million. 
    Todd said 1.5 million.  Then the decided to meet 1/2 way.  7.7 million
    they agreed on.  As Todd was leaving Asa said there's a lot of work
    that needs to be done, a quarter of mill.  (I was confused on that
    part, I'm not sure which figure they settled on)
    
    Dorian said to Jean that they are going to go thru the diary with a fine 
    tooth and comb, you said you were going to get the diary and dispose of it.
    Jean said she'd take care of it!  Dorian said what's going to happen to
    all of this when you let Vickie have her life back.  Jean just looked
    at her.  Dorian said I see, you're never going to let Vickie come back
    are you?
    
    Clint asked Jessie what she thought about Vickie lately.  Jessie said
    she seems to be o.k.
    
    Jean told Dorian that she doesn't have to worry about anything!  Dorian
    is very concerned if Vickie does come back, then Vickie will turn her
    in and the whole plot they have going will backfire.  Dorian asked Jean
    how she plans on keeping Vickie from coming out.
    
    Tina told Vickie that she went to see a therapist and suggested that
    Vickie go and see one for all the stuff she's been thru.  Vickie said I
    don't think so and that she's fine.
    
    David got home and told the maid to go and clean somewhere else.  He
    looked out the window and said Tina, I don't know how much longer I can
    do this.  I have only 6 more months of living in Dorian's prison.  Then
    the doorbell rang.  It was the police.  They want David to go down to
    the station for questionning.
    
    Jean told Dorian that Vickie is very comfortable and she'll stay down
    there until everything is settled and not to worry.
    
    Todd said to himself, today the Omega building and tomorrow Cord and
    his flaky family will be out of their lives for good.
    
    Blair ordered a whole bunch of food.  Cord walked in looked at Blair
    and walked out.
                   
18.1909Tuesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEWed Apr 05 1995 10:2377
    Rachel went to her mom to her told her everything was wrong.
    
    Kevin and Joey discuss Dorian.  Joey can't believe she used him.
    
    Dorian called Jean about Irene's diary.  It's locked up in the police
    station.  Jean told her to calm down and that she'd take care of it.
    
    Dorian ran up to Cassie and Kelly and apologized for their conversation 
    they last had.  Cassie introduced Kelly to Dorian as her neice
    Melinda's daughter. 
    
    Bo said to David that he and Dorian are in big trouble.  
    
    Rachel told Nora that Ben said he doesn't think she can make it in law
    school & he doesn't have any faith in her.  Nora couldn't believe Ben 
    would say something like that.  Rachel took that offesnively also and
    thought Nora was siding with Ben.  Rachel stayed up all night and
    studied.  Nora told her to go home and get some rest.  Rachel was there
    to see her mom get her award for woman of the year.
    
    Dorian can't believe how grown up Kelly is.  Kelly asked Dorian if she
    could move in with her because she feels so trapped and she feels like
    she's at church everyday living with Cassie and Andrew.  Dorian said
    right now is not a good time.  
    
    Bo asked David a bunch of questions.  Bo said he's going to nail both
    of them.  David said there's no evidence to prove Dorian is guilty.  Bo
    said I wouldn't bet on it.
    
    Joey suggested to Kevin that they move in together.  Kevin thought it
    was a great idea. 
    
    Kelly told Dorian she doesn't care if Dorian is a murderer.  Dorian
    assured her she wasn't a murderer and told Kelly that right now is not a
    good time to move in with me.  Dorian told Kelly that she can
    definitely tell that they are related.
    
    Rachel listened to Nora's speech and Nora said she's never been so
    proud to see her daughter in law school.  Rachel got up after the
    speech and left.  (she's feeling the pressure I think)
    
    Bo offered David a deal.
    
    Kelly went to Rodey's and tried buying a drink, they refused her, then
    she settled for a soda, then she didn't have enough money.  Joey walked
    in and she asked to borrow $5.00 from him and then told him to forget
    about Aunt Dorian, get on with your life.  Joey said if you talk like
    this to everyone, you'll never have any friends and then told Kelly to
    stay away from his sister Jessie.
    
    Nora turned down Alex's offer to be her attorney for her big project.
    Nora told Alex that her maid-of-honor will be her daughter and there
    probably won't be any brides maides.  Alex said fine I get the picture,
    sorry for wasting your valuable time and left.
    
    Bo said he may reduce his jail time if he cooperates with the police. 
    Bo said he could get out in a year or two.  David said that's not good
    enough.  Bo said does 10 years sound better?  Bo wants the truth and
    wants David to admit to forging the diary to free Dorian.  David said
    he's not guilty of anything and he's not interested in making any
    deals.  Then David said for the record and speaking hypothetically 
    if he were to ever make a deal, he would want full immunity.  Bo said
    is that a hypothetically counter offer and David said take it anyway
    you want commissioner.
    
    Alex went home and blew up at Asa.  She can't believe Nora is keeping
    her at arms length.  Alex said she's going to prove to everyone that
    she's just as good as everyone else.
    
    Bo called and wanted to relay a message to Hank who's in court that he
    may have a way to nail Dorian but it may cost us - it may cost us
    David Vickers.
    
    Someone distracted the guard that has all the evidence locked up. Then
    they showed someone wearing black gloves picking up the keys to the
    were the diary is locked up.  (it must be Vickie)
                                       
18.1910Wednesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEThu Apr 06 1995 10:3588
    Clint told Dorian that she belongs back in prison.
    
    Bo told a man Lewis to get the diary NOW!!
    
    Jean was wearing the black gloves and she picked up a phone and dialed
    3741 and said step 1 is complete, now they'll get called for an emergency 
    on the 3rd floor and now for step 2 and she walked into the room where the
    diary was.
    
    Ben sent Rachel some beautiful flowers with a nice note.  RJ walked in.
    
    Clint and Dorian have words about Dorian and how she used Joey, her
    lieing about the murder, etc.
    
    Jean is looking for the evidence with a flashlight.  As she's pulling
    the box out that has the diary in it, the lights went on.
    
    RJ gave Rachel a present.  It was a picture of Hank in his football
    uniform framed and Rachel loves that picture.  RJ said to take it as a
    token of his appreciation.  Then Rachel invited him in.  (he's such a
    slime bucket)
    
    Clint told Dorian that it will happen one day when you least expect it. 
    Dorian asked what do you mean?  Clint said someday your time will end when
    you stop hurting people.  Clint said when Vickie said that you confessed
    to murdering V. Lord, it was no mix up, she was certain, but now she
    said she was under so much stress and she can't remember clearly.  Clint
    said he's going to find out what's going on.  Dorian said you don't
    scare me.  Clint said I think I do.
    
    As Vickie got the diary out of the box, she put it in her pocket & Lewis
    heard noises and said who's there?
    
    Bo asked Hank - do we take or leave David's deal?
    
    The maid told Dorian that the police took David away for questionning.
    
    Lewis said this is a restricted area, you better come out on the count of 
    3.  Tommy came out and pushed the bookcase on top of Lewis.  Then Tommy 
    said you did it Tommy, now Dorian is safe.
    
    Rachel opened up to RJ a little.  RJ said don't quit school and as he
    was leaving he said you don't have to earn my respect Rachel, you
    already got it.
    
    Dorian is horrified that David is with the police because of the
    evidence.  She said she has to go directly to the police and make sure
    David doesn't say anything and Carlita (the maid) said what do you
    mean?  Then Dorian said I mean I have to go down there now so the
    police don't trick David into anything.
    
    Another office went looking for Lewis and found him covered with the
    bookcase on top of him.  Tommy took off while the officer was trying to
    wake up Lewis.
    
    Ben asked Rachel if they were still engaged.  Rachel said of course I
    love you and want to marry you.  Ben wanted to go and celebrate but
    Rachel turned him down and said she had to do more studying but in a
    few hours they could go for a walk.  Ben said o.k. and that he didn't
    want to fight about that anymore.  Ben asked where she got the great
    picture of Hank and Rachel said oh I got it out of some old scrap
    books.
    
    A guy saw Clint (didn't catch his name) and they talked about how
    people get divorced and how life goes on.  Then he mentioned he saw
    Vickie in Atlantic City and how great she looked.  Clint told the guy
    that he needs to put his glasses on because it couldn't of been Vickie.
    The guy said well, she definitely has a twin sister.  Then Clint
    thought back of the conversation he had with Vickie on how little
    things have changed about her and how she isn't being honest with Clint.
    
    Dorian went to the police station and ran into Tommy.  Dorian said were
    is Jean, I really need to talk to her.  Tommy is ranting and raving and
    Dorian is saying Jean, I really need you now and Tommy is dangerous and
    you shouldn't let him out now he could screw things up!  Then Jean came 
    back and she said she needed Tommy.  Jean told Dorian she got the
    diary.  Dorian wanted the diary, but Jean said she'd take care of it.
    
    Hank told David that if he agrees to talk to us, then you're free to go
    anywhere you want and do whatever you want.  Then Bo mentioned that the
    diary is going to go thru some intense testing, so do you wanna talk?
    
    Jean read some of the diary and said they are all lies.  Then she said
    she'd have to KEEP the diary, it may come in use incase Dorian has a
    change of heart.
    
    David said he heard all the offers and said it sounded good and he's
    made a decision.   Then they showed Dorian walking into the station.
18.1911Friday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEMon Apr 10 1995 09:5764
    Cord and the kids had dinner and Tina joined them.  Tina wants to quit
    her therapy.  She thinks it's useless.
    
    Bo is sick over the article in the paper about the evidence missing.
    
    David wants to know who Dorian hired to steal the diary.  The phone
    rang in it was Jean calling to talk to Dorian.
    
    The therapist keeps telling Tina to put closer on David.  The therapist
    wants Tina to return the diamond bracelet to David. (it's Dorian's)
    
    Jean told Dorian that she took care of the the diary and not to worry
    and that their business is finished.
    
    Dorian told David that they have absolutely nothing to worry about now,
    that the evidence has been taken care of.
    
    Jean had the diary and said to herself Dorian do you really think I'm that 
    stupid to destroy the evidence?  Jean said as long as she keeps the 
    evidence, Victoria's secret of her abuse will remain a secret and if 
    Dorian opens her mouth, she'll be back on death row.
    
    Dilan & Marty go to see Andrew about using the community center for
    young kids to keep them off the streets.  Andrew said it's a great idea
    but no.  Dilan thought he could coach for basketball.
    
    Dorian did up a prenuptial agreement.  She's giving David money every
    month and a new car.  Dorian asked David to get a full time job so he's
    not hanging around the house all day.  David said there's no way he'd
    go back to selling insurance.  
    
    The maid wanted to know where to put David's dry cleaning.  Dorian told
    her to put in the spare room.  David wants to fire the maid.
    
    Nora and Bo talk about their wedding plans.  When they started talking
    about the music, they decided on a dj and got out some 50 and 60's cd's
    out and started dancing and put the plans off for another day.
    
    David is concerned that Carlita will tell everyone that they really
    aren't in love and sleep in seperate bedrooms.
    
    Jean went into the cellar and had the diary with her.  Jean opened up a
    chest full of old memories of Sloan and her childhood.  She threw the
    diary down and went thru a few things and when she got to her doll she
    use to carry when she was a child she started to change again.
    
    Andrew said the community center is closed due to budget cuts.  They
    discussed other possibilities and they think they can do it.  They all
    went over to Andrew's office to see the figures and to see how much
    money they need to raise.
    
    Jean said don't look, don't look and then Jean remembered her parents
    fighting and her mother falling down the stairs.  Jean thru the doll
    back in the chest and said stay there, stay there, don't don't.
    
    Tina returned the diamond bracelet to Dorian and those two have a few
    words for each other.  David came running down the stairs in a towel
    saying there's no soap and sees Tina and he just stops.
    
    Jean said it was a long time ago, stay there, stay there!  Vickie came
    back as a little girl and hugged the doll and hid and said I want my
    mother and then she walked out of the room and left the diary on the
    floor.
        
18.1912Monday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVETue Apr 11 1995 10:0068
    Todd met with a man by the name of Mr. Zender about the Intruder.
    
    Tina talked with David and said she didn't care about the bracelet and
    she said she'd never forgive him for what he has done to her and her
    family.  She gave her wedding rings back to David.  As Tina gave them to 
    David he grabbed her hand and held it and she pulled it away. She said
    I really believe in you, but now, I want to get far away from you as I
    can and she left.
    
    Vickie had the doll is is crying saying I want my mother all crunched
    up on the ground.
    
    Asa  and Renee have lunch and they chat about Alex and the articles
    that Clint is writing about Alex.
    
    Todd told Mr. Zender that the Intruder needs some changes - like a new
    name.  Mr. Zender gave Todd hell and told him to take his money and
    attitude and go some place else.  Todd fired him.
    
    Dorian went to Andrew and wanted to talk to him about Cassie. Dorian
    said if she doesn't have Cassie's love then she has nothing.  Andrew
    said you lied to Cassie.  Dorian wishes she could explain.  Andrew told
    Dorian that she has to change and change for good for Cassie to forgive
    her or Cassie will be out of Dorian's life forever.
    
    Vickie is crying as she remembers her and her father at her mothers grave 
    putting flowers then her father said come on, lets go home, just you and 
    me and we can spend the day together.  Vickie is saying no please,
    please no and crying.
    
    Clint came in and Asa left.  Clint wanted to talk to Renee about
    Vickie.  Renee basically told Clint that maybe it's time that you let
    go of Vickie and let her go on.
    
    Andrew looks out his window and sees Vickie on the ground all curled
    up.  The phone rang and Dorian went after Vickie.  When Dorian
    approached Vickie and was no, no, no, I promise I won't tell.  Dorian
    said oh my god - another one.     Dorian said nobody is going to hurt
    you and is hugging Vickie.  Vickie said something bad is going to
    happen.  Dorian said I'm not going to hurt you, I'll protect you. 
    Dorian asked her what her name was and Vickie said Princess.  Dorian
    hugged her and then Jean came back.   Jean said I suggest you leave
    immediately and said she was fine.
    
    Andrew came in and asked if she was o.k. because she looked very upset. 
    Jean said she got emotional holding the doll remembering about her
    mothers death.  After Andrew left Dorian came back and said I'm not
    leaving until we get a few things straight.
    
    Marty, Dilan and Max are going to fix up the community center.
    
    Todd and Tina have words about the millions and V. Lord.
    Tina suggested that Todd leave town.
    
    Todd said he's got some scores to settle before he leaves town.
    Todd said he's going to own this town and everyone in it.
    
    David went thru David's mail to find out how much she's really worth. 
    The maid came in and caught David searching thru Dorian's drawers and
    David said he was looking for a spare set of house keys.  The maid said
    she had some in the kitchen.  When the maid left he said she's got to
    go!
    
    Jean said she has the diary hidden well.  Dorian is concerned that
    another personality will surface and blow everything.  Dorian said you 
    can't control all of those others and you need help.  Dorian told Jean 
    that she's going to help her whether she likes it or not!!
                                 
18.1913woopsCSCMA::BELLERIVETue Apr 11 1995 12:0617
    oops - I had a hard time typing this am.  Note 18.1912
    It should say
    
    Vickie is crying as she remembers her and her father at her mothers
    grave while  putting flowers on it and her father said come on honey
    lets go home, just you and me and we can spend the day together. 
    Vickie is saying no please, please no.
    
    When Dorian approached Vickie she was saying no no no.
    
    David went thru Dorian's mail to find out how much she's really worth.
    
    
    Sorry for the mixups.
    
    AB
    
18.1914Tuesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEWed Apr 12 1995 09:5494
    Todd met with Arthur Vandenberg and they talked about V. Lord.  Todd
    asked Arthur to come and work for him.
    
    Dorian got a medical book delivered to her. As she's reading a few
    things in it she sees the article was written by Martin Goldman.  
    Martin Goldman is an old classmate of Dorian's when she was in medical 
    school.  Dorian gave Martin a call and invited him over.
    
    Jean came in and saw CJ and Sarah's toys on the floor and Jean said I
    hate it, I hate it and threw the toys together and put them on the
    coffee table.  Jean kept saying stay calm, stay calm.  Jean spotted the
    doll again and she was losing it and then CJ and Sarah came in and
    asked what she was hiding behind her back.  Jean said she wasn't hiding
    anything and put her overcoat over the doll and said it was just her
    overcoat.
    
    CJ and Sarah said you always use to let us make a mess with our toys
    and how come you never play with us anymore?
    
    Blair went to see Dorian and gave her the money back that Dorian gave
    her to get Meladore started.  Blair and Dorian have words about why
    they married their husbands.  Blair asked Dorian how much David cost
    her?  Dorian said that's the stupidest question she's ever heard. 
    Dorian said we are adults now, so I'll give you some advise - watch
    your back.  Things can turn ugly real fast.  The saying is woman who
    marry for money will always pay for it for the rest of their lives. 
    Blair told Dorian she was pregnant.  They went back and forth.
    Todd came looking for Blair.  Dorian welcomed Todd into the family. 
    Todd said I'm no way or no how any part of your family Dorian.
    
    Arthur said he couldn't work for Todd, but he'd continue to advise him. 
    Todd said he wants to run the Intrudor.  Arthur is a little surprised.  
    Todd wants Arthur to turn the paper around.  Arthur said no and then he
    advised Todd not to sell Independent Woman and advised him not to
    become a publisher because he'd fail and fail rather quickly.
    
    Todd and Kevin have words about Todd's ideas about turning the Intrudor
    around.  Todd said you'll see what the bastard son of V. Lord can do.
    
    Alex blew off Asa after being away for a week to go and meet her
    broker.  She's selling her penthouse so she can have her own money and
    won't have to ask Asa all the time.  Asa doesn't mind her asking for
    the money.  Asa asked who the potential buyers were.  Alex just looked
    at him.
    
    Jean said she's not mad at CJ and Sarah.  She said it's just a sad time
    right now.  The kids went to hug Jean and she couldn't wait for them to
    get off her.  After the kids left she said oh, children!   Stay in
    control, she can't come back yet.
    
    Joey and Kevin go back home and are talking about Todd and his plans. 
    Jean came and and said what's the matter now?  Kevin said Todd thinks
    he's V. Lord, he's bacccckkkkkkk...  Jean said what do you mean?  Kevin
    said he's trying to be just like Grandpa Victor.  Jean started to lose
    it again.  Jean said no, he's going to buy and run the Intrudor?  Kevin
    asked if Todd is anything like V. Lord.  Jean was losing it and said
    she didn't want to talk about it.  Joey went over to comfort her and asked
    if she was o.k. and she screamed NO and pulled away from Joey.
    
    Jean apologized to the Kevin and Joey.  Kevin said what's wrong with
    you?  Jean said she's going back to work.  Kevin and Joey don't think
    it's a good idea right now and Jean gritted her teeth and said she's
    going!!!  After Jean left Kevin asked Joey what was that?????
    
    Todd told Dorian he's glad she bumped V. Lord off because if he was
    still living he might change his mind about the trust fund.  Dorian
    said she could assure him she didn't murder V. Lord.  Dorian told 
    Todd if he thinks he's going to run the Intrudor, he'll fall flat
    on his face.  Todd said he's going to do something with the paper so
    people can read it and trust it.  Dorian said good luck.
    
    Dorian said since you got V. Lord's ruthless attitude and millions, I
    don't think you two should live rent free in my penthouse.  Blair
    perked up and said now that's not fair.  They leave rather quickly
    after that.
    
    Kevin and Joey discuss how cold their mother has been.  Joey suggested
    therapy.  (Jean was listening on the stairs)  After they let she said
    JUST WHAT I NEED, EVERYONE WATCHING ME!!!
    
    Todd and Blair go to a new penthouse that Todd wants to buy for Blair. 
    Blair loves it!  Todd said guess who I'm buying it from - Alex
    Buchanen.  Blair's face dropped.
    
    Dr. Goldman showed up at Dorian's.  Dr. Goldman asked why the sudden
    interest in multiple personalities.
    
    CJ came out of the closet with something and said look what I found. 
    Jean asked what he was doing in that closet and then yelled that he should 
    never go in the closet because there's nothing in that closet that belongs 
    to you.  Then Sarah came out of the kitchen and said look what I found.
    It was Jean's doll.  Jean flipped and said NO, YOU CAN'T PLAY WITH THIS
    DOLL, NEVER NEVER NEVER.  CJ and Sarah ran out of the room upset.
                  
18.1915Wed. updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEThu Apr 13 1995 09:4688
    Blair said there's no way she could live there because the place is
    Alex's.
    
    Martin Goldman asked why she's so interested in the multiple
    personalities.  Dorian said someone very close to her is in serious
    trouble and she wants to help.
    
    Jean said she needed to get rid of that doll because it brings back
    terrible memories. Jean kept saying I must stay in contol and not dwell
    on the past.  As she goes to throw the doll in the fireplace Tina
    walked in and said what did you do to my kids, you barely bit their
    heads off.
    
    Todd convinced Blair to buy the place.  Todd changed his mind on who he
    wants to run the Intrudor.
    
    Dorian told M. Goldwin that it is her sister Malinda that's in trouble and
    she called her Joan.  Dorian said Joan suffers multiple personalities
    form being sexually abused.  (They talked about Vickie's whole case)
    and M. Goldwin said well Joan is the Gatekeeper and there are many
    other personalities down deep that will surface.  Dorian wants M.
    Goldwin to show her to keep just the Gatekeeper at surface and not let
    any of the other personalities surface.  
    
    Jean told Tina that she just reminded her kids of the rules.  Tina said
    you yelled at Sarah for finding your doll and went to touch the doll
    and Jean said DON'T TOUCH IT.  Tina said I know why you're so upset about
    that doll and I think it's time we talk about it.  Tina told Jean she
    was in denial.  Jean said she's not in denial  (she's starting to lose
    it).  Tina brought up V. Lord and I. Manning and their childhood.  Tina
    said you are conflicted.  Jean said I'm NOT going to talk about V.
    Lord, his terrible lies or anything about him do you understand!!!!!
    
    M. Goldwin said whoever comes out in charge will take over and they
    don't have control.  Anything can trigger one of the personalities to
    come out.  
    
    Tina said you scare me when you talk to me like that.  Tina is reaching
    out to touch Jean and she's pulling away and then she said the worst
    thing I could of done for you Tina is tell you to go to a therapist. 
    Tina brought brought up the night Vickie came home from college with
    Irene and found Irene in bed with her father.  (Tina is pushing that
    Vickie talk about her past and get it out because that's what her
    therapist is telling her to do)    Jean thought back to the night she
    found Irene and her father in bed.  Jean said what is past is past! 
    Tina said no Vickie, you always carry that with you.   Tina said I know
    what's bothering you - when you found Irene and Victor in bed it did
    more than destroy you, it brought out Niki Smith and she's still with
    you can't you see!!!   Then Jean thought of when she found them
    together and she was losing it.   Tina was trying to comfort her and
    Jean was saying don't you touch me!  Tina is saying tell me how you
    feel.
    
    Alex didn't want to sell her penthouse to Blair and Todd because she
    wouldn't want to hurt Asa.  Todd said don't tell him that's all.  They
    settled and Todd made the check out for more than what she was asking
    for.  Asa came in afterwards as Alex is cleaning things out and Asa
    asked who she sold the place too and Alex said oh some young couple.
    
    M. Goldwin told Dorian to leave the decisions to her sisters doctors. 
    Dorian put on an act and started crying.  Goldwin said well maybe I can
    give you some hints on how to talk to her.  Bring out the gatekeeper
    and keep it out for awhile, and mostly do it in a quiet, safe
    environment.
    
    Tina said I want to help you with your inner conflicts.  (Jean has her
    back to Tina) Jean is choking herself with her finger and rolling her
    eyes.  Jean faked she was tired and needed some rest.  Tina left and
    told her to get some rest.  Jean turned around and started laughing and
    said NIKI is back and for the record V. Lord slept with his daughter
    and I was the only one that could handle it and then she said why am I
    defending myself and said I'm outta here, away from whimpy Vickie, and
    warden Jean and she packed her bags.
    
    Tina told CJ and Sarah that Todd is really their uncle.  The kids were
    excited and wanted to go and see him.
    
    Todd left for a flight to go and meet some newspaper people.  Alex and
    Blair have some words.  Blair went home and looked in the mirror and
    held her stomach and said she's going to hate being fat and things are
    going to be perfect.  Then she day dreamed of her and cord kissing.
    
    Dorian called Jean's house and nobody answered.
    
    Niki was at the airport and went to the bar and ordered a double and
    was acting really cool.  Todd walked up and said is that you sis?  Niki
    turned around and looked at him.
                                    
18.1916Tuesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEWed Apr 19 1995 09:4792
    I haven't been able to watch the show for a few days, but I got
    to see Tuesday's show.
    
    Joey gave Kelly a ride to a bar.  She was suppose to meet some friends
    of hers there to listen to some rock'n roll bands.  Her friends never
    showed up and she invited Joey to come in.  (Kelly has no friends)
    
    Alex gave the keys to her penthouse to Todd and Blair.  Asa was on the
    phone with someone and that someone is suppose to find out what Alex is
    really up to.  Asa has a feeling she's up to something.
    
    Tommy was throwing things around and her hand was bleeding.  I think
    Dorian locked her in the room Jean locked Dorian in.  Tommy looked thru
    the bricks that Dorian tore apart to escape.
    
    Dorian was at her house mixing some Barbatol (a drug) and some powdered 
    sugar to calm Tommy down and she had some food and clothes.
    
    Asa told Clint that him and Alex have no secrets, we have a deal.
    
    Alex told Todd and Blair that she hasn't gotten around to tell Asa yet
    about the sale to them.  Alex asked Todd and Blair to contribute to her
    project.  Todd said he didn't want anything to do with her plan.  Alex
    tried putting the guilt trip on them about reputation and when their
    baby comes they will want good schools for their child.
    
    David stopped Dorian on her way out the door for more money.  They are
    going to meet later on to discuss his allowance.
    
    Joey doesn't believe anything Kelly is telling him about her love
    affairs in France.  Then she grits her teeth and sais how dare you.
    
    Blair hired her marketing person for Meladore.
    
    As Dorian opened her door to leave, there was Tommy all dirty, hair
    messed up and bleeding.
    
    Alex showed up at the community center meeting to stop crime in that
    neighborhood.  She tried talking them into selling the property and
    selling their homes that are near the community center.
    
    Blair called the hospital to see how Luna was doing and the nurse that
    answered was very busy and handed the phone to Cord.  Cord told her not
    to worry that it was high blood pressure and she'll be fine.  (I think
    Blair upset Luna and she feels responsible)    Todd was listening to
    the phone conversation and could see Blair's reaction when Cord
    answered the phone.  He didn't like it and he thinks Blair still has
    feelings for Cord so he left.
    
    Tommy said you locked me up!  Dorian said I locked you up because you
    needed some help!  Tommy told Dorian he's going to make her bleed-you
    tried to hurt Vickie. Dorian gave Tommy some food and a soda and then
    put the barbatol in the soda and she/he drank it.
    
    Tommy got drowsy and sat down.  Dorian is saying Jean, I really need
    you now, come out, things are just a mess!   David said who's there????
    
    Kelly told Joey just because my aunt Dorian is lier doesn't mean I'm
    one.  She said you are just a poor liitle rich boy, you'd never
    understand someone like me and she got up and left.
    
    Todd met with a reporter.  Todd offered the reporter to be Sr. editor &
    he'd double his salary.  He said he'd have to think about it.  (didn't catch
    his name)
    
    Dorian closed the doors and met David at the bottom of the stairs. 
    There was a thump and David said what was that.  Dorian said it must of
    been Carlita.  Dorian told David to get out her sight and that she'd
    meet him later on to talk about his monthly raise.
    
    Dorian went back into the room and Jean was back.  She said everything
    was under control and Dorian flipped out and said NO, everything isn't
    under control, you need help!!!!!!
    
    Blair sat on the stairs and day dreamed of her and Cord kissing.  Cord
    hung up the phone and said oh Blair.
    
    Asa asked Alex where she was.  She said she had political business to
    take care of and she closed on her penthouse.  Asa was sceptical, but
    he said fine, no secrets - and Alex said no.  He said good, keep it
    that way.
    
    
    Tina ran into David and she turned to leave and David said don't go
    Tina.
    
    Jean got cleaned up and re-dressed.  Jean said she couldn't go to
    therapy because she needs to protect Vickie.  Dorian was ranting and
    raving about how Tommy and all the others are going to blow it.  Jean 
    lost it and said she was absolutely fine!!!  Jean turned around and 
    looked at Dorian and Dorian said you're not Jean, who are you now???
     
18.1917Tuesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEWed Apr 26 1995 10:0863
    
    
    Kelly has been skipping school since she's been in town.
    
    2 gang members broke into the community center and one of the kids
    had a gun.  Dilan faught with one of the kids and the gun went off and
    the other gang member was shot pretty seriously.  Marty tried stopping
    the blood until the parametics got there.
    
    Vickie (Tori - another personality) was writing left handed at work and
    her secretary noticed.  Tori was writing a list of who's she's going to
    tell first about her fathers sick secret.  Clint walked in and said he
    had some bad news.  (Tori is from VicTORIa I believe)  Tori is the
    personality that wants everyone to know about V. Lord's past unlike all
    the others who are trying to protect Vickie and keep all the secrets
    hidden.
    
    Tina kept dreaming of David and she said to herself - why do I always
    think of  you when I close my eyes.  David said are they closed now and
    came in thru her bedroom window.
    
    Bo questioned the kid that had the gun.  His mother defended him and
    said he wasn't in any kind of gang.
    
    Clint told Tori that Briggs, Walkins an Calhoon (some of the Banner's 
    best reporters) took jobs with The Sun (Todd's new paper).  Tori acted
    so surprised.
    
    David told Tina that he was divorcing Dorian and that he's never
    stopped loving her and he loves her only.  Tina was in shock.  Then
    Tina said oh sure, you're not getting enough from Dorian so you're
    coming back to me, and you did it for the money, and so on.  They heard
    a noise and David got on the ladder and started climbing down and Tina
    pushed him and the ladder away from the house.  (it was funny to see)
    
    
    The punk wouldn't talk to the police.
    
    Tori asked Clint to dinner and Clint said no.  Clint was a little
    confused because the last time they spoke Jean said she didn't want
    anything to do with him and they needed to get on with their own lives.
    Tori said she didn't want to lose their friendship and things have
    changed.  
    
    Carlota's son came in the community center looking for those kids.
    Carlota wanted to know why her son was there.  Marty, Dilan and Carlota
    will do anything they can to clean the community center up.  
    
    Andy wants to investigate the gangs and Kevin wants to write a story
    about the shooting.
    
    The school called Cassie's house and Cassie answered.  They told Cassie
    that they have a serious problem with Kelly.  As Kelly was leaving with
    Jessie she said she needs to talk to Kelly right now.
    
    David wrapped his wrist from his fall and made reservations for
    himself.  (didn't catch where) and Tina is going to be there.
    
    Tori wished Briggs good luck on his new job.  She took the picture off
    the wall of her father and she thru it in the wastebasket and said wait
    until everyone hears what you did to your daughter.   Clint walked in
    and asked what she was doing.
                                 
18.1918Tuesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEWed May 03 1995 09:5957
    I have a little update.  Haven't had much time to watch the soap.
    
    Max and Luna are at the Mt. Sunset Inn and she's due to have her twins
    anytime now.
    
    David told Tina that he broke up with her so she could get full custody
    of her kids.  David told Tina everything that he did was all for
    Tina.  Tina doesn't believe David and kneed him in the private areas. 
    David fell to his knees and then she pushed him over.
    
    Dorian approached Tori as she was unlocking her door and Dorian is
    furious that she wasted her trip to Houston looking for Irene's diary.
    Dorian demanded that they speak now!  
    
    Tina and David got locked out on the terrace.  David told Tina that he
    did what he had to do because Vickie made him.  Tina said what does
    Vickie have to do with this?
    
    Dorian threatened Tori that she'd blow her cover if she didn't hand
    over the diary.  Tori just smiled at her.  
    
    Asa found Alex and RJ at Angel Square together.  Asa is furious!!!  Asa
    forbids Alex to stay away from Angel Square project and RJ Gannon.
    
    Dorian said she'd keep her end of the bargain if she'll hand over the
    diary.  Tori said she's going to let the secret out so everyone will
    know the real V. Lord.  Dorian asked when.  Tori said she'll decide
    when and where that will happen.
    
    David told Tina that Vickie told me to divorce you so Cord would drop
    the custody charges.  Tina didn't believe him.  David said if I'm
    divorced the next tie I see you, will you believe me???
    
    Luna is having contractions, Max left to go to the nearest gas station
    to use their phone.  Valentine (a dog) came in and then the dog went
    and found Max and he went back to Luna.
    
    Alex can't figure how Asa gets off telling her what to do.  Those two
    fight.  Asa tells Alex to find her own way home.  Alex visits RJ and
    those two drink until 6:00 am the next morning.  Alex advised RJ to
    bring lots of trouble to Angel Square so she can win on her project.
    After Alex left RJ pulls out a tape recorder and said if I go down, I'm 
    not going down alone and laughed.
    
    Tori suggested Dorian sleep with her horny husband because he's been
    all over Tina.  Dorian was totally discusted by that comment and said
    no way would she do that.
    
    Tori said she doesn't need the diary after she tells everyone about the
    secret.  Dorian asked how long it would take.  Tori said she didn't
    know.
    
    Dorian walked into her house and David said welcome home, not we can
    get our divorce.  Dorian said NO DIVORCE David!  FORGET IT!
    
    
    
18.1919Wednesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEThu May 04 1995 09:2728
    The Sun paper got the hot story out first about where the teenagers
    are getting their guns.  A hot tip came from Tori.   (Tori wants to
    ruin the Banner because of her father)
    
    Briggs (The Sun's head writer) is furious at Todd for printing the
    story.  He told Todd wait until he had a follow up.  Todd said this is
    his paper and he'll do things his way.
    
    Jessica is eyeballing Carlota's son (can't remember his name).  Kelly
    joins Jessica at the diner.  The cops came in to question the 3 boys
    about the arrow head gang and angel square.
    
    Todd put a full page add in the Sun for Meladore.  Blair is thrilled.
    
    Blair felt the baby move and then had Todd put his hand on her belly.
    
    Max delivered one of the twins.  (I didn't catch if it was a boy or a
    girl) and when Luna went to push for the second one, she said we have
    a problem, something is very wrong.
    
    The 60th anniversary for the banner is coming up.  Tori plans on
    destroying everything.
    
    Dillon confessed to Marty that on his b-day he got a surprise.  His EX
    girlfriend had an affair with someone else while she dated Dillon and
    it's taken a long time to get over that.  They hug and they are glad
    they have each other.
                                              
18.1920Friday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEMon May 08 1995 08:4125
    Max and Luna had twins.  A girl and a boy.  Francis Thomas and Leslie
    Diane.  Everyone is doing just fine.
    
    Tina had dinner with David and wanted to see if they could work things
    thru but then she found out that David is not divorced.  She said
    forget it, you just continue to lie to me and keep on hurting me.
    
    Todd bought every stuffed animal you could think of and put them all
    over their new penthouse for Blair and the baby.
    
    Clint is going to print an article about the SUN and how they should
    get their facts straight before publishing a story.  Tori is going to see
    that the Banner doesn't print it.
    
    Tori invited everyone over to celebrate the 60th anniv. of the Banner
    to her house for a barber-q.
    
    Blair cried because she's so happy to have Todd and the baby.
    
    Tori took out the press room blue prints, tools and some gloves.  She
    headed on down there.  She put the gloves on, and cut a bunch of wires
    to the printers.  As she was putting her gloves in her pocket book and
    sparks were flying and noises were getting louder Kevin walked in and
    said mom, what's happening.
       
18.1921Monday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVETue May 09 1995 08:5444
    Alex went to see RJ and wanted to hear everything that he's going to do
    to the houses at Angel Square.
    
    Carlota opened her door and someone destroyed everything in her place.
    
    Rachel went to see her classmate Keith for more uppers to stay awake
    for her finals.  He gave in and gave her some of his stash and said
    after this she's on her own.  As Rachel was paying Keith $40.00, Nora
    came in and asked if she was interrupting anything.
    
    The electrical room at the Banner blew and Tori is thrilled.
    
    Marty and Dilon opened up to each other and made love in the barn.
    
    RJ told Alex that Carlota's house and all the houses around hers don't
    look like they use to.  RJ taped their whole conversation again incase
    Alex turns on RJ.
    
    The guy that runs the printing room at the Banner asked where Tori was
    because she would of seen or heard someone.  Tori made up some excuse
    that she ran to her desk for a split second.
    
    It'll be days before they can get the presses back on line at the
    Banner.  As Clint and Kevin went in to look at the damage, Tori said
    if you spend all night fixing it, I'll just have to break it again.
    
    Alex visited the people who's houses got broken into.  She said she
    stopped to help them out.  (hahaha)  Alex said she'd make sure the
    police will get on this right away and then she mentioned that her real
    estate friend might still be interested in buying angel square so there
    might be some hope.  Carlota said NO, then the other 2 ladies said
    maybe it's not a bad idea.
    
    Chris (Carlota's son) and his 2 friends are going to go after the
    Arrows.   (The Arrows destroyed the houses)
    
    Tori called Todd and said it was her secret admirer calling and there
    was another hot tip.  Tori told Todd to make extra copies of the Sun
    because she heard that the Banner had printing problems.
    
    Nora wanted a soda and didn't have enough change, so she went into
    Rachel's pocketbook and found the pills and when Rachel came around to
    Nora she asked Rachel what the pills were for.
    
18.1922Tuesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEWed May 10 1995 08:5949
    Rachel told her mother that the pills were for her sinuses.
    
    Asa and Bo suggested sabotage from someone that works at the Banner
    for the damage to the printers.
    
    Todd told Blair that he got another call from his secret admirer giving
    him another hot tip to print extra copies of the Sun because the Banner
    is having printing problems.  
    
    Carlota is thinking of giving her place up.
    
    The two kids are trying to convice Chris to get the Arrows.
    
    Dilon told Marty that it wasn't his girlfriend the broke his heart it
    was his wife.  He met her at a blues bar, 3 months later they got
    married and on his b-day he found her in bed with his best friend.
    Marty told Dilon that she wants him always!
    
    Asa, Bo, Clint and Hank talked about the Banner and how the Sun got
    their information on the selling of guns to teenagers from the police.
    
    RJ called Alex and asked her for a favor.  He wants Alex to ask Bo if
    the story is true about the police selling guns to the kids.  He wants
    to hear how Bo reacts.  Alex said if she did that Asa would become more
    suspicious.  RJ hung up on her.
    
    When Bo and Hank mentioned the houses at Angel Square got wrecked, Asa's
    ears perked up and started asking questions.  Asa then went home, woke
    up Alex and said she better not be involved in any of this.  Alex said
    what makes you think I had anything to do with that?  She said she's
    not even considering building at Angel Square now.  Asa said you look
    me in the eye and you tell me the truth.  Alex said why don't you
    believe me.  Asa said he doesn't believe her and he doesn't know why he
    doesn't believe her.
    
    Blair wants Todd to go to her mothers b-day party because everyone that
    she cares about is going to be there.  Todd said everybody that you
    care about.  (I think he was referring to Cord)  Then he said forget I
    even said that, but don't be surprised when I leave.
    
    Bo is going back to the station to count the guns.
    
    Clint and Bo talked about Vickie and how Clint is still crazy about
    her.
    
    Marty and Dilon stopped by to see Carlota and Chris to see if they
    needed any help.  Chris flipped and told them they didn't need any of
    their help and to get out!
                              
18.1923??BSS::K_LAFRANCEWed May 10 1995 15:276
    I used to watch ONE years ago.  I thought that Vicki was "cured" of her
    split personalities.  What happened?
    
    Thanks,
    
    Kathi
18.1924Wednesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEThu May 11 1995 09:1762
    No, She's not cured.  She has quite a few personalities.  There's Jean,
    Vickie, Tori, Princess, Tommy and I think there might be one more.
    
    Wednesday's show:
    
    Cord, Tina, Andy and Al welcomed Luna, Max and the twins home.
    
    Dilon told Marty that he thinks it's time for him to move out of Max
    and Luna's and he thought he could get an apartment in Angel Square
    because it's cheap.
    
    Atty met Todd for the first time and she was scared and hid behind
    Blair.  After that Todd left and said he had some business to take care
    of, but he'd be back.
    
    The Banner is closing for a week.
    
    Dorian barged in on Vickie's meeting with the Banner employees.  She
    wants the diary now!  Tori told her to forget it, she's not getting the
    diary and to get out!!!!
    
    After Todd left Atty told Blair that she thinks Todd is mean, just like
    Asa was.
    
    Atty hugged Kelly thinking she was Melinda.  Kelly was a little
    uncomfortable.
    
    Kelly tried hitting on David and wants David to talk Dorian into moving
    in with them.  Tina walked into the b-day party for Atty with Cord and
    Andy and saw David with Kelly.  David took off to talk to Tina and in
    came Dorian pushed Tina aside and then she went up to David and hugged 
    him and kissed him and Tina was discusted and left.  David was not happy!!
    
    Tori went to visit Todd and she tried blaming the sabotage on Todd. 
    Then Tori told Todd that he was just like V. Lord and he'd do anything
    to sell his newpaper.  He'd make up things for headlines just to sell
    his paper.  Todd asked like what and then Tori said like Lottery
    numbers, and something else.  (I can't remember)  As Tori left, Todd
    got on the phone and called Briggs and he's going to do something with
    the numbers.  Tori was outside the door and then when she saw Tood on
    the phone she said YES!
    
    Atty spilled the beans to Kelly, Andrew, and Cassie about Blair faking
    her pregnancy.  Blair almost choked and said no momma, you must be
    confused, that was when I was with Asa then she dragged her mother away
    and said momma, I told you that secret was between you and me.  Atty
    got all upset and started to cry and she couldn't understand why she
    gets confused.  Then Atty spilt some soda on her dress and got more
    upset.  Blair went to get something to wipe it up with.  As Atty is by
    herself, Cord comes up and Atty and Cord hug.
    
    Tori got a call from someone saying that the Banner is back in
    business.  Tori hung up and then said, I think it's about time I took
    that cowboy (Clint) out of his saddle and laughed.
    
    Cord asked why Atty was crying.  Atty told Cord that Blair doesn't love
    Todd, she loves you.   As she said that Todd was standing behind Cord
    and Blair was just walking back to clean up her mothers dress and heard
    it too and then looked at Todd and Cord.  
    
    The show ended there.  Today's show should be good.
    
18.1925other personalalityCSCMA::BELLERIVEThu May 11 1995 13:132
    Nicky is the other personality.  (I couldn't think of it earlier)
    
18.1926Friday's brief updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEMon May 15 1995 09:2318
    I saw a little of Friday's show.
    
    Todd is very upset about what Atty said.  Blair and Todd went back and
    forth about how much Todd believes Blair really cares for Cord.  Todd 
    said you know it and I know it, if it weren't for the baby, you'd still 
    be with Cord!  Blair is crying and saying Todd how can you say that, we 
    are a family.  Todd said bull, I see the way you look at Cord.
    
    Todd leaves and Blair is crying on the bench.  Cord went for a swim and
    when get out of the pool he saw Blair crying.  Those two talk and they
    are just looking into each others eyes like they are still in love. 
    Cord said I won't take offense about what Atty said today.  Blair put
    her hand on Cords chest and she is going to say something.
    
    The show ended.
    
    That's all I saw.
                                                                  
18.1927Monday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVETue May 16 1995 08:5752
    Bo brought the twins some gifts.
    
    Tina dropped by to see David so she could punch him, when she went to
    punch him she spun around and hurt her ankle.
    
    Sam Vance invites Todd to have a drink with her.
    
    Cord pulled away and said what are you doing Blair and what do you
    want.
    
    Blair apologized and she said when I see you, all those feelings come
    back.  Cord said it's dead Blair.  Blair asked if it was dead when I
    touched you.
    
    Cord said what we had is over!  They talk about the past dealings they
    had with each other.  
    
    Sam V. is looking for work.  Todd said don't look this way expecially
    after what you and David V. did to me.
    
    Dorian is jealous when she sees Kelly and Joey having some desert
    together.  Dorian came and sat with them and Joey got up and left. 
    Kelly asked Dorian to move in with her.  (I think Dorian will let Kelly
    move in because then she'll be able to see Joey)
    
    Cord said he doesn't need to explain himself to Blair.   Cord asked
    Blair if Atty said was true about her not loving Todd and only loving
    Cord.  Blair said you already know the answer.  Cord said show me,
    prove it, leave Todd tonight and never look back.  Blair said she can't
    do that.  Todd is the father of the child she's carrying and she just
    can't walk out on him and she's crying.
    
    Cord said poor Blair, left in the empty trap, in a loveless marriage -
    if you could only get the money.  Blair said fine, I like the money,
    but is it a sin to tell you my feelings and trying to make her mother
    happy and wanting to give her baby everything he/she wants unlike what
    she had growing up.
    
    Cord said I was a fool to fall for you - NO MORE!!!   Blair started to
    cry some more and said you don't know the real me Cord.
    
    David swore to Tina that he'd get the divorce.
    
    Blair tries to use the payphone at Angel Square to find a ride home and
    the Arrows harrass Blair, steel her pocket book and she rips one of
    their watches off them and they pushed Blair into a big trash can and
    Blair fell and couldn't breathe and said my baby, you hurt my baby. 
    She's there all by herself.
    
    Cord goes to Rody's and sees Todd and Sam V. having a good time
    together.
             
18.1928Tuesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEWed May 17 1995 09:0744
    Dorian is dreaming of her and Joe making love and in comes David into
    her bedroom, took off his clothes and said Tina, I'm doing this for you
    and hopped into bed with Dorian.
    
    Blair passed out after hitting the barrel and hit her head on a rock.
    
    Chris found Blair and took the bracelet that Blair was holding. (it
    wasn't a watch), the cops came and took Chris down the station for
    questioning.
    
    Tina apologizes to Luna for waking up the twins and wined some more to
    Luna about David.
    
    David is kissing Dorian and she thinks it's Joe.  When she woke up she
    freaked!  David said he wants to make love to his wife and he has
    certain needs that need to be fulfilled.  Dorian in a pigs eye and
    threw him out.  After David left he said to himself, it won't be long
    now that she'll really want that divorce.
    
    Todd and Sam Vance dance together.
    
    Max told Cord that all Blair cares about is money.  Cord thinks Blair
    is telling the truth and that she's very unhappy.
    
    Sam told Todd that he can't talk about Blair because he's really in
    love with her and he's crazy about her.  Todd said he married Blair for
    the baby.
    
    They rushed Blair to the hospital.  Marty called Cassie and then
    Dorian and asked where Todd could be.  Dorian suggested a bar.  
    
    David day dreams of him divorcing Dorian and making love with Tina in
    front of Dorian.  (It was corny)
    
    Luna called David and told him to leave Tina alone forever or
    else!!!!!!
    
    Sam told Todd that if things don't work out between him and Blair,
    he'd know where to find her and they were real close.  Marty walked in
    and saw this.  Todd was a little tipsy and Marty said Todd, Blair was
    in an accident.
    
    Blair lost the baby, but she'll have a full recovery.
       
18.1929Wednesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEThu May 18 1995 09:2362
    Clint got a new chief of security for the Banner.  Clint is going to
    see really what happened with the presses.  Tori said after Clint left
    that she has lots of surprises for the new chief of security.
    
    Todd asked if the baby was o.k.  Marty said they are doing everything
    that they can right now.  Todd tried sobering up before he went to the
    hospital.
    
    Dorian asked if Blair was going to be o.k. losing the baby in her 5th
    or 6th month.  Larry said she was in her 3rd month and it was best for
    Blair and the baby under these circumstances.
    
    Dilon is moving into Angel Square.  The insurance co. won't insure the
    building unless there's 24 hrs. security.  Dilon is going to work at
    Rody's and do Security.
    
    Bo told Kevin about the missing guns.  Bo's assumption is that someone
    that works for the police is selling the guns.  Andy didn't believe it.
    
    Kelly and Joey played truth or dare.
    
    Tori is writing an article on her terminal and laughing and Clint
    walked in and wanted to know what was so funny.  Clint told Tori that
    someone sabotaged the presses.  Tori acted so surprised.  Clint thinks
    it was Todd.  Tori defended Todd.  Clint thinks he should set a trap. 
    Tori wants to hear all about the trap.
    
    Larry told Cassie about Blair.  Dorian stopped Larry as he went to say
    she was only 3 months pregnant.  Dorian told Larry that SHE wants to
    tell everyone the terrible news.   (she'll lie of course)  Larry said
    Blair is his patient and he'll tell Todd.
    
    Todd didn't care what Dorian had to say.  Larry told Todd about the
    baby.  Todd asked if it was a boy or a girl.  Larry said it was a boy. 
    Todd got very upset.
    
    Joey dared Kelly to tell the truth once in her life of what was her
    worst day.  Kelly told a story about when she was younger she knocked
    over a table by mistake and this lamp that was on the table tipped over
    and her mother started screaming and screaming and wouldn't stop, then
    went over to Kelly and grabbed her so tight until her mothers hands
    bled, then a neighbor came over and called an ambulance and they took
    her away and she never saw her mother again.  Kelly was crying.  
    
    Truth for Joey - Will he ever go back to Aunt Dorian.  He said he hopes
    he never has to make a decision like that.
    
    Then they decided to go on a brighter note to dare each other.  Joey
    dared Kelly to show up at noon at the country club dressed like she's
    going to the beach.
    
    Marty told Dilon she actually felt sorry for Todd and she told Dilon
    she's so grateful for Dilon.
    
    Tori got close to Clint and said that she is so grateful to him for
    everything he's done for her and she kissed him.  Clint I think was a
    little surprised but kept on kissing her.
    
    Todd went in the room to tell Blair about the baby.
    
    Todd said Blair, there's something I need to tell you.
                                                                       
18.1930Thursday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEFri May 19 1995 09:1030
    I fast ffwed. thru alot of the show.
    
    Todd told Blair about the baby.  Blair got very very upset.  Todd tried
    to comfort her but Blair told him not to touch her and to leave.  Todd
    sat out in the hallway all night.  He day dreamed about what he said to
    Blair about the best thing for them would of been to get rid of the
    baby.
    
    They brought Chris into Blair so she could identify the kids that did
    this to her.  As Chris came in, Todd attacked him.  Bo had to pry him 
    off of Chris.
    
    Clint asked Vickie/Tori why she did that.  Tori said she lost control,
    she doesn't know what happend.  Clint said his feelings are real and
    still are alive.  
    
    Kevin came in and told Clint and Tori about the article that was
    written about the Banner.  Someone (Tori) wrote the article saying that
    the Banner had a 20% loss INSTEAD of 20% gain.  The whole article was
    re-arranged.  Clint is furious and is determined to find out who did
    this.  He thinks someone is working for Todd inside the Banner.  After
    Clint left Tori said well, you will find out Clint real soon who's
    doing this and she laughs.
    
    Rachel went to Ben's office, after he left she took some of his
    prescription slips so she could write herself some prescriptions for
    some speed to get thru her studies.
    
    
    I think that was about it.
18.1931Monday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVETue May 23 1995 09:0753
    Kelly showed up at the Country Club for her dare that Joey dared her
    on.  She showed up in a bathrobe with no bathing suit top.
    
    Chris thinks he knows who did this to Blair.
    
    Cord went to see Blair in the hospital and said he was so sorry.
    
    Marty is worried about Dilon living at Angel Square.
    
    The Arrows are not happy about the community center being done over. 
    That's their turf and they won't stand for any basketball league or
    anything else going in there.
    
    Cord told Blair that he's thinking about her.
    
    Kelly and Joey go for a swim.  Dorian watched.   David hugged Dorian
    and was trying to be all mushy, Dorian was discusted.
    
    Blair told Cord that the baby was a little boy.  They hugged, as Cord
    was telling Blair that she could have another family someday, Todd
    walked in and said GET OUT NOW!!!!!!! 
    
    Asa is furious about the article that was printed.  He's losing stocks. 
    Asa told Dorian that someone within the Banner is sabotaging it. 
    Dorian catches on and knows it's Tori.
    
    Dorian came up to Kelly and Joey and said hello.  Joey left to get a
    soda for him and Kelly.  Kelly asked Dorian if she could move in with
    her.  Dorian said she'd ask Cassie.  Kelly and Dorian leave to check
    out the room she'd be living in.  Joey came back with the soda's and
    they were gone.  
    
    Cord told Todd that he was very sorry for the both of them.
    
    The Arrows split the money they stole from Blair.
    
    Blair went home.  Todd said I'll light a fire and you can rest on the
    couch.  Blair looked at the stuffed animals and walked up stairs.
    
    Cord told Joey that Blair just wants a family and to be loved
    un-conditionally.  
    
    Kelly was laughing at David trying to attack Dorian in the living room. 
    Kelly thinks it's great.  David is determined to get Dorian to divorce
    him.
    
    Marty was in the community center alone while Dilon went to get
    something.  One of the Arrows came in.  He ripped up the b-ball flier
    and said there will be nothing in this community center!  Marty looked
    terrified.
    
    Blair got dressed up, had a bag and left.  Todd yelled, Blair!
              
18.1932Tuesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEWed May 24 1995 09:4126
    I fast forwarded thru a lot of the show.  
    
    Blair doesn't know what she feels anymore.  Her most important thing
    right now is Meladore.  She went to the store and nobody touched any of
    her samples.  Blair was telling her Marketing person to go and get some
    champaigne and flowers to pass out when someone purchases her product.  She
    was pushing her products on these two girls, but the two girls said no,
    we don't need anymore lipstick.
    
    Dilon and one of the Arrows had some words.  The kid pulled a gun on
    Dilon.  Dilon said does it make you feel like you have power now?  The
    punk said yah.  Dilon told him that he's scared, not that he has any
    power.  The punk threatened Dilon to get off his turf.
    
    Tori visited Todd and tried to talk to him about losing the baby and
    not to give up on the Sun.  Todd told Tori that she's a head case. 
    Tori said well so are you.  Todd went down to the docks and threw a
    stuffed animal in the water and Marty walked up behind him and just
    stood there.
    
    Kelly thinks David is so great.  Kelly told Jessica that David and
    Dorian are doing it all the time.  Joey was listening in the background
    and he didn't look to happy.
    
    I think that was really about it.
                                                          
18.1933Wednesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEThu May 25 1995 09:4137
    Marty told Todd she was sorry.  Todd told her to leave.  He was
    thinking of jumping into the river and killing himself.
    
    Clint told Tori that they use to make a great team.  Clint is going to
    let her know what his plan is to catch Todd.
    
    Max and Luna are at the Mall looking for tuxes and wedding dresses for
    Nora and Bo's wedding and they are each carrying the twins.
    
    Marty told Todd that she wanted to jump one time in her life, but she
    didn't.  Marty tried encouraging Todd to move on with his life with
    Blair and they could always try again to have a baby.  Todd said that
    Blair turned her back on him and the only reason they got married was
    for the baby.
    
    Sheila and Hank are planning Nora and Bo's wedding.
    
    Bo spoke about the guns missing from the station at a press conference.
    
    Blair was trying to promote her Meladore products.  All the ladies were
    impressed and she did a good job.
    
    Blair was leaving for a minute and bumped into Luna with the baby. 
    Luna told her she better watch where she's walking expecially when she
    has her baby.  After Cassie filled Max in on what happened, Max told
    Luna and Luna felt awful.
    
    She went over to Blair's office and apologized.  Blair told Luna to
    take Al, the twins and her loving husband and get out of her life. 
    Luna was trying to be apologetic but Blair didn't care.
    
    After the press conference Bo asked for Clint's help off the record and
    Tori's ears where pinned to hear what Bo was going to ask.
    
    
    There hasn't been much excitment lately.
                                            
18.1934Wednesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEThu Jun 01 1995 10:0739
    I haven't had much time to watch the show lately.
    
    Nora told Bo about her sleeping with RJ when she was married to Hank.
    
    Nora went to RJ to tell him that she told Bo and Hank and now she's
    free of him trying to blackmailing her.  At first RJ didn't believe
    Nora told Bo the night before their wedding, but then he realized that
    Nora was telling him the truth.  The only other thing that RJ has over
    Nora's head is that Rachel doesn't know.  Nora said well, since you are
    trying to win back the trust and friendship from Rachel, if you tell her 
    that you seduced your brothers wife then Rachel won't think so highly of 
    you will she RJ.  RJ looked mad because Nora was right.
    
    Nora and Bo went to their rehearsal dinner that everyone planned for
    them.  They really aren't happy that everyone planned their wedding for
    them.
    
    Luna and Max are planning a surprise to make them want to get married
    by their own style wedding.  (some old band that they use to love)
    
    Rachel is strung out on speed.  She had a glass of champaigne and she
    got a little dizzy and she snapped at Ben.  Then Rachel said that she
    wanted to be there and she'll make it thru the night.
    
    Asa told Alex that in front of people they will be arm and arm and
    smile and joke but as soon as they walk thru that front door he doesn't
    want to know she's even in his house.  Asa found out that Alex has been
    sneaking around him and lieing to him about Angel Square.  Asa is 
    furious!
    
    Blair told Todd that their marriage couldn't work so she left and she
    went to see Cord.  When she went to see Cord he was hugging Tina
    because Tina realizes how stupid she's really been over David.  Blair
    left and went back to Todd and said she was back home and she wanted to
    make things work out between her and Todd.  Todd said what did Cord
    dump you.  Blair said it's over between Cord and me.
    
    I think that's about it.
    
18.1935past few daysCSCMA::BELLERIVETue Jun 06 1995 12:2923
    I have a brief update:
    
    
    Nora and Bo got married.  They had a rock'n and roll wedding.
    Nora's sister showed up.  Nora and her have their differences for
    one reason or the other.  Not sure what happened between them.
    
    Tina and Cord danced together.
    
    Jessica went home because Clint told her that she couldn't hang out at
    the community center anymore.  Jessica is all depressed now because now
    she'll never get to see Chris.
    
    Tori poured gas and lit the cellar (where she kept Dorian) and her bedroom
    on fire.  Tori poured gas in her hallway and she had matches ready to light
    that on fire too.  (Jessica is up stairs looking for a CD for Kelly, but
    Tori doesn't know this)
    
    Todd went over to Vickie's and told her that he knows she's his secret
    admirer and said he's on to her and then asked why.  Tori denied it.
      
    I think those are the highlights lately.
    
18.1936Just a bitSUBPAC::ALLTEXTue Jun 06 1995 20:3912
    I think while Tod was there Tori turned into Tommy.  After he left 
    She/he started yelling be glad you never knew Victor Lord.  Then sat on
    the bench in the foyer and all the personalities started talking.  Jane
    was telling Tori to let her out and she'll take care of the mess she's
    made.
    	Just saw a bit on Tuesday Vickie was dazed and outside the front
    door of the house wondering what she was doing there.  Then she heard
    Jess yelling about the fire and she went into save her.  Jess passed
    out and the last we see is both of them on the floor with the fire
    raging on outside.
    
    Barbara
18.1937Wednesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEThu Jun 08 1995 13:4256
    Wednesday's update:
    
    Tori and Jessica are on the floor in the foyer.  A board or light fell
    and hit Tori in the head.  Jessy woke up and couldn't wake up her
    mother.  Kevin and Andy came over, broke down the door and got them
    out.  They rushed Vickie to the hospital, she had a concusion and they
    are very concerned about her condition.  
    
    Clint goes to see Jessy and Vickie at the hospital.  He wheeled Jessy
    out and was asking her what happend and Jessy said that she went home
    to get a CD for Kelly and mom was there and Clint said your mother was
    sick.  Jessica said NO, she was fine, looked fine and was dressed. 
    Clint went in to see Vickie and she was turning her head back and
    forth.  All the personalities were going back and forth on who should
    protect Vickie and how dumb Tori was for lighting the house on fire. 
    Clint just watched Vickie's head go back and forth and kept saying come
    on Vickie, fight it fight it.  (it'll be interesting to see which
    personality comes out)
    
    Kelly and Joey were in Kelly's room looking for a Spanish book and
    Kelly made a comment on how perfect Joey's family is (Because she wants
    to move in with Dorian so bad) and then Joey said to her that Dorian
    would just use you like everyone else and throw you away after she's
    done with you.  Joey mentioned something else to Kelly (I didn't catch 
    what he said) but then Kelly ran down the stairs and said fine, that'll 
    be the last time I take my shirt off for you and Dorian was standing
    there. (it was great!)
    
    Dorian was there because she came by to give everyone gifts from her
    trip to Aruba.  River had a rash, they were going to call a
    pediatrition, but Dorian insisted that she look at River since she was
    once a doctor.  She looked at River and told them he had the chicken
    pox.  Cassie said well, that's fine as long as everyone has been
    exposed to them, we're all set.  Kelly has never had them, so Dorian
    suggested that Kelly stay with her until River is not contagious any
    longer.  Kelly is thrilled and they leave.
    
    Kevin called Joey at Cassie's and told him he had some really bad news
    to tell him.
    
    Asa told Alex to pack her things and leave because he wasn't going to
    pretend they were the happily married couple.  Alex tried throwing
    herself onto Asa and put her leg on him and said she had no undies on. 
    Asa was getting excited but stuck to his guns and said you go to your
    hotel room and I'll go back to my mansion.   After Asa left Alex tried
    to have their butler get Asa back, but he left and said she was on her
    own.
    
    Clint and Asa saw the article that the SUN printed about Bo and the
    station.  Clint tried catching Bo before he left for his honeymoon so
    he could hear it first instead of being on his honeymoon and hearing
    it but he just missed him.
    
    Nora and Suzanna made up after 21 years.
    
                                            
18.1938Thur & Fri's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEMon Jun 12 1995 17:0647
    A little of Thursday and Friday's show:
    
    Dorian read the paper and saw the Landfare went up in flames and that
    Vickie and Jessica were rushed to the hospital.  Dorian made her way
    into see Vickie and Vickie opened her eyes.  It was Vickie, but then
    Dorian said she needed to talk to Jean.  Vickie said who?  Dorian said
    it's all my fault this happened to you and then went into the story
    about V. Lord raping her and all her personalities were trying to come
    out and then Tori came back.   Tori said I'm backkkkkkkk!  Dorian is
    frustrated and wants to know where the diary is.  Tori said, well,
    maybe it's gone in the flames.  Clint walked in and asked what on earth
    was she doing in Vickie's room.  Kevin and Joey are very suspicious as
    to why Dorian is sneaking around their mother and why Vickie has been
    acting strange lately.  Kevin said he's determined to find out why.
    
    Dorian leaves and puts on some sweats and heads over to Vickie's house
    looking for the diary.  As she's looking Joey walked in and said what
    do you think you're doing.
    
    Clint told Vickie that he's so glad she's o.k. and that she finally
    woke up.  Tori said oh, there's a meeting that's suppose to take place
    tonight at 8:00pm. somewhere (I can't remember where), so Clint sais
    write it down.  Tori grabbed the paper and started writing left handed
    and Clint was just looking and he looked very suspicious.
    
    Blair went for her check up.  Todd suggested maybe starting another
    family.  Blair said lets just take one day at a time.
    
    Blair was in the park looking sad and CJ and Sarah spotted her and
    gave her some flowers.  Max came by and blasted Blair telling her to
    stop using those kids to get back with Cord.  Blair told him off.  Todd
    interrupted them and said do you have a problem with my wife.  Blair is
    determined to get Max back.   Blair called some magazine that Max and
    Luna's mud was suppose to be in for advertising, but Blair offered more
    money and a bigger add so the magazine took Blair's offer, not Max's. 
    Max got the phone call and is furious and goes to see Blair and said
    you wanna fight, you got a fight!!!!  
    
    Todd went to see Cassie and offered Cassie a job as a journalist for
    the SUN.  Cassie is flattered, but Andrew said no I don't think so, the
    timing isn't good right now.   Cassie seems interested.  Andrew said
    we'd talk about it later.
    
    David went to see how Tina was doing after the fire and Tina blew David
    off big time.  David is now all depressed because he is seeing that
    Tina is serious about letting go and that she's over him.
                                          
18.1939Monday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVETue Jun 13 1995 09:3938
    
    Dorian said she was there to see what the house looked like after the
    fire because that house was once a big part of her life too.
    
    Joey picked up and tree ornament and he started crying and saying how
    he couldn't believe someone would do this to his family and who would
    do such a thing.  Dorian hugged him then Joey pulled away and asked
    Dorian to leave.   
    
    Kevin wanted to know why Dorian was there.  Joey said he wished he
    knew.  Jessica came in and started crying seeing the damage of the
    house.  Joey and Kevin invited Jess to sleep over at their apartment.
    
    A firefighter came thru with a basket full of the stuff that Tori
    started on fire.  (V. Lord's pictures and her doll)  The firefighter
    said that the fire was started in 3 places.   The bedroom, the foyer
    and the room in the cellar.  Joey and Kevin said that the room in the
    cellar has been closed off and torn down for years now.  The guy said
    well it's been newly renovated and someone has been living down there
    recently.  Joey and Kevin just looked at each other.
    
    Tori wants to finish what she started by putting the entire house to
    the ground.
    
    Max threatened Blair that she has a war on her hands.  Luna couldn't
    believe he wasted his breath on her.  Max said I know, we have Serenity
    Springs and the Spa and there's no way she can invade on us because we
    are the only one with a spa.
    
    Blair got on the phone with a realtor and wants to buy some land near
    Serenity Springs to build a Spa.
    
    David wines to Kelly about how he can't believe Tina doesn't care
    anymore.  (David said that it wasn't him, it was a friend of his that's
    going thru this because he doesn't want Kelly to know it's really him
    that this is happening too)
    
    
18.1940brief update on Tuesday's showCSCMA::BELLERIVEWed Jun 14 1995 17:2526
    Tina told Kevin that she thinks it was Todd who set the fire.  Kevin is
    determined to get to the bottom of this.  Kevin said the fireman said
    the fire started in the secret room first.  Tina said it couldn't of
    because that room was caved in years ago.
    
    Chris told Andy who he thinks did the crime to Blair and her baby.
    He also gave Andy the bracelet that Blair was holding. Dilon was there
    listening.  Chris made Andy promise that his name didn't come up at
    all.  She said she'd do the best she could do.   The guy (didn't get
    his name) that pushed Blair came in and was wondering if Chris was 
    telling Andy about him pushing Blair.  Dilon walked in and said we 
    were talking about basketball, here's a shirt, join the team.  The kid
    left and said I'll see you around (to Chris).
    
    Blair is throwing all of the tenants out in the Manning building so she
    can put her Spa in there. 
    
    Cord made a visit to her to tell her not to get back at Max because
    it's only personal, not business.  Blair said she couldn't back off.  
    
    
    Kevin made a visit to Todd and accused Todd of starting the fire.  Todd
    said I think you should talk to your mother.
    
    I think that was about it.
    
18.1941Wednesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEThu Jun 15 1995 10:5431
    Kevin and Todd went at it about Vickie.  Todd told Kevin everything
    weird that Vickie has been doing.  Todd said I'm on the level with you
    Kevin, your mother is cracked.  Kevin said you better never talk about
    my mother like that and they looked like they were going to fight. 
    (Kevin I think was starting to believe Todd)
    
    Kevin went over to see Vickie and Vickie demanded to Ben that she be
    released today and now.  As Vickie was leaving Kevin came in and told
    Vickie what Todd said.  Vickie/Tori put on a big crying act and Tori
    is saying that Todd started the fire, not her.  Tori asked if Kevin
    would take her home.
    
    Kevin brought Vickie home and she spotted the diary.  She told Kevin
    she needed some water, when he left, she picked it up and put the diary
    in her pocketbook.  Tori starting losing it.  She stomped on her family
    picture and said this house should of been ashes.  Then she fell to the
    ground and started crying for help.  Vickie was back.  When Joey,
    Jessica and Kevin tried comforting her, the personality voices were back
    saying I told you not to let Vickie out, then Tori came back out and
    she pulled away from them and screamed that the house should be gone!
    They all just looked at her and that's how the show ended.
    
    Rachel flunked one of her tests that she thought she aced.  Rachel
    called the pharmacy and said she was Dr. Price's nurse and gave herself
    some prescriptions for some more uppers.
    
    Bo and Nora are enjoying their honeymoon.
    
    The arrows threatened Chris about opening his mouth.  Chris said he
    didn't tell them anything.
                                                                        
18.1942Monday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVETue Jun 20 1995 11:0737
    Brief update:
    
    Tori gave Dorian the diary in exchange for Dorian to find Tori a
    arsonist to destroy the Banner.  Dorian hid the diary in one of
    her end tables in her living room and locked it.  David was watching
    and heard Tori/Vickie.  After Dorian and Tori left, David broke into
    the end table and got the diary.
    
    David went and visited Tina at the burnt house and told Tina that
    Dorian was talking with Vickie and something strange is going on.  Tina
    told David that she doesn't love him anymore and that she's over him
    and he's out of her life completely and asked David to leave.  David
    said he now can get the divorce from Dorian.  Tina doesn't care.
    
    Tori called Todd from the docks to come down and see her.  Tori
    confessed to Todd that it was her that gave him all the tips and that
    she's going to destroy everything that V. Lord ever had or built.  Todd
    said sis, you've really gone off the deep end.  Tori didn't come out
    and say why she hates V. Lord so bad.  Tori offerered Todd all the
    discs that started the Banner and their contacts and all their inside
    information.  Todd said I don't want anything from you, he's affraid
    he'd end up back in jail for having stolen property, and then he said
    you're acting really strange.  Tori said I've never felt better or free 
    in my whole life.  Tori walked away and left the discs and Todd just 
    leaned his head on the wall and looked really confused and looked at the 
    discs.
    
    Tori went to the Banner and was pouring gas all over everything and as
    she put down the gas can, Clint came running in and said Vickie, what's
    going on??? 
    
    Alex got Asa's jet and she was the captain anddressed like a
    captain with fishnet stockings and she tried everything to get Asa to
    forgive her.  Asa first said no way, forget it, you lied to me, but I
    think he's going to give in.
    
    
18.1943Wed. updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEThu Jun 22 1995 11:5035
    Dorian signed the divorce papers in exchange for the diary, but David
    didn't give her the diary. (not that I saw anyways)
    
    Alex had the plane have one of their engines fail and Asa thought they
    were going down.  Alex said lets go as one.  They ended up kissing and
    Asa said that he loved her and then Asa realized after kissing Alex
    that the plane was running smoothly again.  Asa gave in and said he'd
    give Alex one more chance, he didn't know why, but he would.
    
    Clint asked Vickie what was going on and Vickie put on a big crying act.
    Clint said Vickie, I know what your doing and you're not Vickie, who
    are you?  Kevin and Andy came in they told Vickie she needed help. 
    Tori tried taking off, but they got her.  Vickie said she'd go for help
    but she needed her purse.  She pulled out a gun on the 3 of them and
    said you're right I'm not Vickie, my name is Tori and you'll do what I
    say from now on.  She made Kevin and Andy handcuff themselves to a
    desk, made Clint the Cowboy go into the supply closet and then Tori
    took off.  Andy and Kevin got loose with the key to the handcuffs,
    Clint broke down the door and went after Tori.
    
    Todd went up there and Kevin said what are you doing here.  Todd gave
    the CD's to Kevin and said that Tori tried giving them to him, but Todd
    wouldn't accept them  and then Todd told Kevin that when he got down to
    the docs, Dorian was with Tori.   Dorian old Kevin that Todd was
    crazy so I wouldn't believe a word he had to say.   After Todd left,
    Dorian said she had to go.  Kevin said not so fast, I wanna know why
    you have been so chummy with my mother.  Kevin wants to know everything
    that Dorian knows.
    
    Andrew had a charity for Sloan and William (Andrew's gay brother who
    died of Aids)  Kelly was impressed with Andrew's speech and they hugged
    afterwards.  Cassie is going back to school.
    
      
                                             
18.1944compactSUBPAC::ALLTEXThu Jun 22 1995 23:072
    	Just wanted to add that Tina and Joe went down to the secret room.
    Joe found a compact of Dorians there.
18.1945update?CSCMA::BELLERIVEFri Jun 23 1995 11:377
    I forgot about the compact.  That's important too.
    
    I didn't get a chance to watch yesterday's show.  Does anyone have
    any updates?
    
    Thanks
    Anna
18.1946Some of Thurs and FridaySUBPAC::ALLTEXMon Jun 26 1995 07:2638
    	Well I don't know what show you want so I'll put in some.
    
    Tori brought Clint to Victors Masoleum.  She then proceeded to tell him
    all the good stuff on Victor.  This is after Clint tried the soft soap 
    approach to getting her to trust him.  Victors face was superimposed
    over Clints saying you can trust me.  Tori is like you men are all the
    same.  Clint was in shock when she told him.  She told him about all
    the personalities and why they came into being.  Tori then told him he
    had to die now as he couldn't have any power over her. Then Clint started to
    talk to Vickie telling her that Jess needed her.  It seemed like Vickie
    came back.  Clint turned his back and wham he got clobbered from
    behind.
                        
    	Dorian is frantically trying to figure out where Tori took Clint.  
    Brainstorm as the light bulb went off.  She thought Victors burial
    place.  LAst we see is Tori telling Victor to move over because
    company's coming.  She ready to toss Clint in with him.  Then Dorian is
    in the doorway saying oh my GOD!!
    	This is basically the only storyline holding my interst.  Though I
    do like Joey and Kelly.
    
    	There was some stuff on  Max and Luna, his complaining about Blair.
    Do you think that when Luna leaves the show they're going to kill her
    off??  Then maybe Max and Blair will really end up with each other of
    course this would be in two or three years.
    	
    	Racheal is still popping pills and stealing perscription papers. 
    Sound familier?  
    	Bo and Nora are on the way back from their honeymoon because of all
    the trouble with Vickie.
    	Tina told David to get lost AGAIN!!!  Give me a break.
    	Christian comforted Jess while everyone else was out looking for
    mom.
    
    That's all I have time for.
    
    				HAve a good day,
    						Barbara
18.1947ThanksCSCMA::BELLERIVEMon Jun 26 1995 09:223
    Thanks for the update Barbara.
    
    
18.1948Monday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVETue Jun 27 1995 10:1843
    Monday's update:
    
    Rachel was at Rodies drinking some wine, dressed up all funky.  She was
    suppose to be meeting Ben there, but he couldn't make it.  Marty and
    Dilon came in and Rachel was all speeded up and Marty asked if she was
    alright.  
    
    Nora and Bo came back from their honeymoon because Bo wanted to find
    out where Clint and Vickie are.  Nora stopped at Rodies to get a burger
    and fries.  Nora was surprised to see Rachel there.  She kept asking
    Rachel what her grades were.  Rachel kept changing the subject
    everytime she'd ask.
    
    Christian was cutting thru the docks and Javier and his friend threatened
    Christian and pulled a knife on him.  RJ came to the rescue and pinned
    Javier to the wall that works for him now. 
    RJ said I thought we had an agreement that this business was over.  
    Christian took off went home and his mother was worried sick about him.
    After his mother went to bed, he said to himself that he was really
    scared.
    
    RJ told Javier that he had a job for him to do.  He was to deliver a
    package to a guy at Rodies wearing a black coat with a red tie and he's 
    to sign a piece of paper also.  As they are making the transaction
    Rachel was watching. 
    
    Bo, Joey, Andy and Kevin were scoping out the secret room.  Joey found
    a nighty that belongs to Dorian.  Bo determined that the room was like
    a cage because their was a lock on the door but only for the outside. 
    They are wondering who was locked down there.
    
    Dorian walked in on Tori.  Tori told Dorian she made the mistake of her
    life showing up like that.  They go back and forth.  Dorian tries
    pretending by begging for her life and when she stood up, Tori pulled a
    gun on her and then said I'll put you in there with Victor Lord instead
    of the Cowboy.  Dorian took out her needle full of a tranquilizer and 
    stabbed Tori in the arm.  Tori grabbed the needle and said what is
    this.  Dorian said it's a tranquilizer to calm you down and it's fast
    acting.  Tori fell to the ground and then Tommy came out in a rage and
    said what have you done to Tori, and then said you shot up Tori, but
    not Tommy.  Tommy looked around and said where on earth are we?  Then
    Tommy left and took off on Dorian.  Dorian is there with Clint.  
                        
18.1949Tuesday's update a little bitCSCMA::BELLERIVEWed Jun 28 1995 10:0532
    I only got to watch a little of the show.
    
    Rachel blew Javier off.  He was trying to hit on her.  Rachel told him
    that she saw him making a drug deal.  Javier said it was an old friend
    an that he owed him something.
    
    Ben came in and saw those two talking.  Ben went over to them and
    Javier left.  Rachel told Ben she didn't want to talk about it.  They
    go home and make love.
    
    Todd and Blair are trying to make a story for the SUN about Vickie and
    her craziness lately.  Todd called somewhere and wanted all the dirt on
    Vickie.  
    
    Clint woke up and saw Dorian.  Clint went looking for Tori and couldn't
    find her.  Clint asked what Dorian was doing there.  They both went
    down to the police station.  They questionned Dorian and why her
    compact and nighty were found in the secret room.  (I didn't get to see
    after that)  Andy got a call from another cop saying they just picked
    up someone fitting Vickie's description.  Dorian's excuse for being at
    the cemetary when Clint woke up was that she went to visit William's
    grave and she heard voices and then found Tori and Clint.  Dorian said
    she thought Tori was acting like a 16 yr. old and had a gun.  Clint
    said that must be Tommy.  Kevin said Tommy, Clint said that's another
    alter.
    
    Clint told Kevin and Bo that Tori would of killed him if she had the
    chance that she's out of control, but Vickie is still there.  Kevin
    wants to know the whole truth.  Clint was very surprised to hear about 
    the secret room being restored.
    
    That's all I got to see.  Does anyone know if they got Vickie????
18.1950Todd and VickieSUBPAC::ALLTEXThu Jun 29 1995 20:034
    Erica Slezak is on her way to another emmy with this storyline She's
    great.  I've defected from ATWT's just to watch her.  I still think
    Todd is Vicki's son/brother by Victor this was the only reason he
    didn't keep Todd to raise as his own.
18.1951AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH gag.....CSC32::PITTMon Jul 03 1995 20:0512
    
    
    OOOh...GEEZ>>>>>>  Kevin just keeps getting worse and worse..........
    
    WHO in the world is doing the casting for this show anymore???
    
    eegads......yuck. puke....
    I thought the LAST guy was bad....geez...bring back Kirk Geiger....
    
    ugh...gross me out.....
    
    
18.1952BLAAAAAH....MTADMS::CLEMENTWed Jul 05 1995 11:023
    
    I AGREE!!!  Just when you thought there couldn't be a worse
    actor...POOF, There he is!!! Get rid of him.......
18.1953I agree toss him out.SUBPAC::ALLTEXThu Jul 06 1995 20:084
    Jeesh I agree all of a sudden this dweb shows up.  I was starting to
    like the other guy.  What happened to him?  Did anyone read anything?
    
    BArbara
18.1954maybe a change in storylines....MROA::DUPUISFri Jul 07 1995 13:014
    I only saw the guy once during the holiday and my thoughts were they
    want Kevin to be gay and that must be why they changed actors.....
    
    Roberta
18.1955Update?ASDG::HORTERTTue Jul 11 1995 13:434
    Hi ya'll. What's going on with Vicky and the multiple personalities?
    Anyone with an update?
    
    Rose
18.1956CSC32::PITTTue Jul 11 1995 18:5914
    
    
    re .1954
    
    I hadn't thought of that angle, but you could be right. 
    Geesh..this guy makes  skin crawl....there is NO NO NO chemistry at all
    between him and.....ANYBODY......ugh........
    
    
    where the HECK do they FIND these dweebs? gads.....
    I have to turn off the set when he shows up....
    blah!  Worst actor I've EVER seen.....sure is painful too when he 
    surrounded by such great actors..... :-{ 
    
18.1957update??MTCLAY::CLEMENTWed Jul 12 1995 10:321
    Please..any update??? I missed a few days ....Mary
18.1958brief updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEWed Jul 12 1995 13:3269
    Hi,
    
    I was on vacation so I didn't get to see much, but this is what
    has happened in the last week or so.  (I'll try to remember)
    
    Max had Tina fake she had a skin rash using Meladore's products
    in front of some big guy that was going to have Meladore's products for
    sale in all of his salon's.  (Can't think of his name) He told Blair to
    forget their deal, and that he was going to use Serenity Springs
    products instead.
    
    Blair confronted Max, Cord and Luna and said they are scraping the
    bottom of the barrell by lieing and cheating to get the deal with
    (I can't think of his name) and then Blair asked how Luna felt about
    her honest husband.  Luna held Max's hand and held it up.  Blair
    stormed out and then Cord blasted Max and then Luna let go of his hand
    and she's not too happy with Max either.
    
    Vickie is in the hospital and they are going to move her to another
    hospital where they can help people that have multiple personalities.
    
    Blair wants to get revenge on Max for what he did and she asked for
    Todd's help.  She wants to have Todd buy the radio station that Luna
    works for.
    
    Rachel and Ben got into a tiff about how strange Rachel has been acting
    lately. 
    
    Rachel denied to Ben that she is taking drugs.  Ben thinks there's
    something serious wrong with her lately.  Ben visited with Marty and
    Dilon.  Marty said if she's doing drugs, you have to be nice and
    comfort her and trust her or you'll push her away and you'll ruin both
    of your lives.  Rachel showed up at Ben's and they hugged and made up 
    and Ben said we have to be honest with each other.  They agreed, kissed
    and made love.  Ben is passed out and Rachel is all wired up from the
    speed she took.  Rachel got up and took some downers that Javier gave
    her to slow her down.  As she was taking one of the pills out she
    dropped one on the bathroom floor and didn't see it.  Ben woke up and 
    didn't see Rachel, he entered the bathroom and Rachel left.  As Ben was
    washing his face, he stepped on the pill and picked it up and looked at
    it.
    
    Kelly and Dorian went for a complete make over.  New hair-doo's and new
    clothes, out to dinner at some famous French restaurant.  Dorian said
    she'd talk to Cassie about Kelly living with her permanetly.
    
    Christian and Jessica were at the Angel Square party and Javier and his
    gang came in.  One of the Arrows wanted to dance with Jessica and said
    they read about her crazy mother in the paper.  A fight broke out and
    they took Christian, Javier and their gang to the state prison to show
    them what prison would really be like if they continued with their
    crimes.  Some of the inmates were there to talk to these guys and one
    of the prisoners was Christian's brother.  
    
    
    Jessica took off from the hospital to see if Christian was o.k.  Clint
    found out that Jessica was there.  (Andy called Kevin to tell him that
    she was at the station)  Clint yelled at Kevin for letting Jessica
    leave.  Kevin is all mad at himself for everything that has happened
    lately.  (this new Kevin is a real dork)
    
    Clint told Joey and Tina that he thinks and knows that Dorian knew
    about Vickie's condition all along.
    
    Tina tried teaching Joey to get Dorian out of his mind.
    
    I think that was about it.
    
    
18.1959Wednesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEThu Jul 13 1995 09:5355
    Wednesday's update:
    
    Jessica tried sneaking out to see Christian.  Alex caught her and told
    her that she couldn't allow her to do that.  (Jessica is staying at
    Grandpa Asa's)
    
    Nora called a meeting with Hank to talk about Rachel and Nora informed
    Hank about Rachel flunking one of her classes.  Hank wasn't too happy.
    Nora thinks Rachel is a different person.
    
    Ben confronted Rachel about the pill he found.  Rachel said it was her
    pill, but her friends from school gave it to her just "incase" she
    needed it someday, but she was throwing them all down the drain and one
    of them must of follen out.
    
    Alex is trying to get in shape to beat Mz. Mactamara because she's
    going to run for Mayor in Llandview.  (hahahaha)
    
    Christian told Carlota about his visit to prison and how he saw his
    brother Antonio.  Carlota didn't want to talk about it and told
    Christian that he will never be a part of their family again after what
    he did to their family.  Christian said I want to talk about it and he
    is my brother and he will always be my brother and stormed out and went
    to see Jessica.
    
    Jessica was thrilled to see Christian.  They hugged and then she
    realized she was hugging him and she backed off real quick.  (it was
    cute)
    
    Antonio asked one of the guards to make a phone call.  The guard said
    you never make phone calls.  He called his mom and he never said
    anything and hung up.  
    
    Luna asked Nora if the Loveline is really going to be sold.  (she heard
    rumors)  Nora said not that I know of, but when Bo bought the station
    he put a price on it, that if anyone wanted to buy it for the right
    price, he'd sell.  Nora asked if she was worried and Luna said no, of
    course not.
    
    Alex complained about all of his old work out equipment.  Max told Alex
    that soon he's going to up-date all of his equipment and the building,
    he's just waiting on funding now.  Alex made a comment about he and Asa
    being alike and they are like partners.  Max looked like hmmmmmm,
    there's an idea.
    
    Ben told Sheila he is not going to London.  Sheila is not happy and
    then Ben told Sheila the reason he doesn't want to leave.  Sheila
    understood and they are trying to figure out a way to get Rachel to
    tell the truth.  A nurse came in said she got a call from the pharmacy
    and they have a problem with one of your priscriptions.  Ben and Sheila
    just looked at her.
    
    Hank made a visit to Rachel and said I know everything that's going
    down.  He put his hand right next to her pill bottle.
                            
18.1960a little of Friday's showCSCMA::BELLERIVEMon Jul 17 1995 13:2323
    I only got to see a little of Friday's show.
    
    Rachel confessed to Ben that she was taking drugs.  Ben couldn't
    believe it was for real.  He said you'r going to need help now.  Rachel
    said she wasn't a drug abuser that she only took a few.
    
    Max confronted Blair at her Aunt Dorian's b-day party.  Blair had Luna
    fired from the Loveline radio station.  
    
    Kelly and David were suppose to go skinny dipping together.  (It was a
    dare thing)
    
    David is suppose to act like he's so in love with Dorian in front of
    everyone.  He said he'll do it expecially after Dorian bought him a new
    Mercedes and filled up his bank account.
    
    Joey confronted Dorian about how much she really knows about Vickie and
    her personalities.  Joey said my mother made you do things you didn't
    want to do didn't she?  Dorian told him about the secret room, how she
    was drugged and that's all saw.
    
    Does anyone know if Dorian told him everything????????
    
18.1961JULIET::CORDES_JAEight Tigers on My CouchMon Jul 17 1995 19:2521
    Today Dorian told Joey that she really loved David.  That David
    knew her for what she was and that Joey always tried to see the
    good in people.  She says Joey saw more good in her than was there.
    
    He agreed and walked away.  He was almost in tears.  Dorian broke
    down afterwards.
    
    What else can I remember from today...
    
    Blair's mother almost spilled the beans to Max about how Blair faked
    being pregnant.  Each time he got her close to saying something someone
    interupted.  Blair took her mom home and gave the staff explicit 
    instructions that Max was not to see her.  Max snuck in bringing mom
    flowers and trying to sweet talk her.  He was just getting to the 
    questions about Blair when a staff member came in and pointed out that
    visiting hours were over and that he needed an appointment anyway. 
    He tried to point out that he and mom were friends but when the staff
    member realized who he was she told him she was instructed not to let
    him in to see Blair's mother and made him leave.
    
    Jan  
18.1962Wednesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEThu Jul 20 1995 09:5663
    Wednesday's update
    
    Alex is buying all kinds of clothes for the election.
    
    Hank and Nora got into an argument about Rachel and RJ having lunch
    together.  Rachel got up and went to the ladies room and totally
    ignored Hank, Sheila, Bo and Nora.  Nora followed her into the
    bathroom.
    
    Todd and Blair sat and drank and were having a jolly old time and Max
    came by and asked Todd if he fired Luna for work reasons.  Max said he
    would sponsor the radio station to have Luna back on line.  Max said
    he'd pre-pay up front.  Max said lets forget the little vendetta Blair. 
    Todd looked at the numbers and said well, they do look good.  Max told
    Todd before he makes a decision, he should check with his wife the town
    pump first.  Todd pinned Max up against the wall and Luna came in and
    broke it up.
    
    Nora went and met Rachel in the bathroom.  One minute she's nice and
    then the next minute she was yelling at her mother.  Then Rachel would
    apologize.  Nora is all confused and thinks something is going on with
    Rachel.  Rachel left and used the payphone to call her classmate for
    some more uppers.  He said he was all out and the streets were dry due
    to commissioner trying to crack down on drug sales.
    
    Alex wants to advertise her campaign on tv.  Asa suggested that she go
    public and be honest and tell the truth about everything to the
    American people about her past and everyone voting will see that she's 
    a different person. (I bet that's when RJ will nail her with his taped
    converstions he had with her)
    
    Bo warned RJ about money laundering out of his restaurant/pub.  RJ said
    there's an election coming up and he suggested to Bo and Hank to both
    look for new jobs due to the headlines of cops selling guns to kids. 
    RJ said people want to see change around here.  RJ left and made a
    phone call to his contact and asked to speak to the cop that's selling
    the guns to kids.
    
    Todd's headwriter for the Sun told Todd that he should stop over doing
    it with the headlines and stop overriding his decisions.  Todd could
    care less if he quits.  Todd said the only thing I need is you Blair.
    (first time I've ever seen Todd affectionate)
    
    Luna wants to go back home and get back in touch with their feelings
    and really realize why they started Serenity Springs in the first
    place.  Max said if we go away there won't be anything left when we get
    back because Blair is probably sceaming something right now.
    
    Todd told Blair that he loved her and then said I'm not pushing you,
    but maybe someday you'll say it back to me.  Blair turned around and
    kissed Todd.
    
    Nora went back to the table and explained their bizarre conversation
    they just had.  Sheila thought back about what Ben was saying how he
    thought Rachel was on drugs.
    
    Max told Luna that he needs to find out something about Blair so she'll
    never hurt them again.
    
    Blair told Todd that no one will ever hurt us again and then they made
    love on the couch.
     
            
18.1963please finish update..MTWASH::CLEMENTThu Jul 20 1995 12:353
    what is the town pump??? and what happened to th rest of the update??
    
    please don't leave me hanging......mary
18.1964response to your questions MaryCSCMA::BELLERIVEThu Jul 20 1995 13:1811
    Hi Mary,
    
    Town Pump - I'm not sure what Max meant by that, but I'm assuming she's
    the town tramp.
    
    I'm not sure what you mean by what happened to the rest of the update.
    
    I wrote everything from yesterday's show.  The rest will be today.
    
    Anna
    
18.1965???MTWASH::CLEMENTThu Jul 20 1995 16:002
    The bottom of your note was cut off int the middle of a sentence and
    cancelled.....thank you  though...Mary
18.1966sorryMTWASH::CLEMENTThu Jul 20 1995 16:022
    opps I guess I was getting booted at the time...sorry about
    that....Mary
18.1967updateMTWASH::CLEMENTFri Jul 21 1995 09:321
    please.....an update from wed,thur.....thank you...mary
18.1968No updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEFri Jul 21 1995 16:146
    I don't have any updates from Wed. or Thur.  I haven't had a chance
    to watch the shows.
    
    Sorry.
    
    Anna
18.1969Friday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEMon Jul 24 1995 10:3949
    Friday's update:
    
    Christian went to see Antonio at the prison.
    
    Max visited with Atty to see what he could hold over Blair's head. 
    Atty told him about Blair faking being pregnant and that she just
    married Todd for his money because she knew about the money.
    
    Atty said will you help Blair Max.  I can trust you, you're my friend.
    
    Clint and Carlota had words.  Carlota told Clint that she knows how
    people like him are.  Clint said I'm sorry you feel that way and left.
    
    Bo told Asa it's the stupidist thing he could is to push Alex into
    running for mayor.
    
    Javier asked Rachel if she wanted some pills to come down from her
    shakes and gave her a card with his number on it.
    
    Christ. asked Antonio what he should do about the Prides and the Arrows. 
    Antonio said you're a big boy now, you can make your own decisions, but
    if you fight and kill and you get killed, momma will never live that
    down.
    
    Todd came into the bar and started on Max and said that he's getting
    big raves that they took Luna off the loveline.  Max was getting pissed
    and then said well, at least I'm not stuck with a gold digger.  Todd
    said what.
    
    Clint offered Cassie a job, but Cassie's not sure what she wants to do.
    She said that Andrew doesn't want her to leave her motherly duties and
    then she'd have to give up her church volunteering time.
    
    Chis came home and told his mom that he was at the prison visiting his
    brother.  She was furious and told Christian that he can never go there
    again.  Chris blew up and said I miss my brother, I'm an adult now and
    I can make my own decisions and left.
    
    Rachel threw away the card Javier gave her.  Nora came in and told
    Rachel that she gave the Jenning's case to Jill so Rachel could have
    more time to study.  Rachel lost it and flipped out.  After Nora left
    she took the card back out of the basket and put it in her purse.
    
    Carlota called the prison and asked with their visiting hours were.
    
    Todd told Max that Blair is the best thing that ever happened to him. 
    Max said wake up Todd, Blair follows a pattern, Max said Blair married 
    you for the money because she knew about it all from the beginning.
            
18.1970Monday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVETue Jul 25 1995 10:3275
    Monday's update:
    
    Jessica gave it to her dad about him not liking Angel Square and
    Christian.
    
    Carlota was shaking waiting to see Antonio.  Antonio walked in and said
    6 years is a long time and then he said momma.
    
    Blair is praying she's pregnant.
    
    Max told Todd that Blair snowed him.  Todd thinks Max is lieing and he
    said well I have doctors and nurses to prove Blair was pregnant.  Max
    said she got pregnant after you got married.  Max asked Todd how far
    along was she and how old was the fetus, check the records, you messed
    up big time.
    
    Antonio asked if Chris was o.k.  Carlotta said to stay away from Chris
    and when he comes here, send him home.  Antonio said it's nice to see
    you too.  Antonio said it's been years, no call from you, no visits, I
    wrote to you every week for 2 years and I got nothing.  I'm your first
    born and then he asked Carlotta if she could find it in her heart to
    forgive him and Carlotta had tears in her eyes.
    
    Chris confides in Dylan about his family problems.
    
    Clint said it's not Chris, it's Angel Square.
    
    Todd said he knows the truth and Max left.  Todd thought back on how he
    gave Blair the pregnancy test.
    
    Kelly gave Jessica advice on love and men and told her not to let
    anybody stop you - not even your father.
    
    Dylan said to Chris that Angel Square can be the same as it was
    someday.
    
    Carlotta said you killed a man and then your father.  Your poppy had a
    stroke.  Antonio said it wasn't my fault!  It was either me or him that
    had to die.  Carolotta said you leave Christian alone!  I don't want
    Christ. in any gangs and I won't let anyone get in my way of doing
    that.  Antonio said you don't want me to run his life, I think you're
    the one trying to run his life.  She left and cried outside the door. 
    Carlotta went and prayed afterwards.
    
    Kelly and Jessica were suppose to go to the countryclub swimming, but
    Kelly decided to bring Jessica to see Chris at the community center. 
    Ice (one of the Arrows) and Chris had a one on one game.  Ice jumped up
    and a knife fell out of his pocket.  Dylan went to grab it and Ice
    grabbed it and Ice said hold on referee.
    
    Luna asked Max what he did now.  Max told Luna about Blair and the baby
    and how Atty told Max this info.  Luna was furious that Max would use
    Atty to get the dirt on Blair.
    
    Todd went home and Blair told Todd she hopes she's pregnant.  Blair
    said in a crazy way I think we belong together.  Todd grabbed Blair. 
    She said you're hurting me.  He said he was sorry and left.
    
    Dylan went to grab the knife out of Ice's hand and Dylan got cut.  Ice
    said I'm sorry man.  Dylan kept the knife and said if you bring
    anything back in here again like that, I'll be calling the police.
    
    Luna said you two have to stop this with each other and told Max she
    was fed up!!!!!!
    
    Chris and Ice had a tied score.  Jessica and Chris went to the movies
    together.
    
    Max feels bad about getting the dirt on Blair from Atty.  Max went to
    see Blair.  Max told Blair he knows the truth about her pregnancy and
    so does Todd.  Blair looked at him and said what.
    
    Todd went to the hospital and asked to see all of Blair's medical
    records.
            
18.1971Tuesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEWed Jul 26 1995 10:5969
    Luna did her cards and they are sending off some real trouble for Max.
    
    Max told Blair that Atty told him everything and Todd knows the truth.
    
    Dorian was hiding around the corner in the hospital (how convienent)
    when Todd was asking to see Blair's full medical records.  Dorian said
    to herself "oh my god, he knows something".
    
    Tina had a blind date.  His name was Doug Mitchell.  
    
    Blair tried denying everything and said her mother didn't know what she
    was talking about.  Max said he wasn't proud of himself and he said he
    was sorry and he thought the secret Atty was keeping was business not
    personal.
    
    Todd can't get the records until tomorrow when Larry gets in town. 
    Dorian popped out and said she was visiting a friend and then asked
    Todd what he was doing there.  Todd said you're a doctor, maybe you can
    answer a few quick questions for me.
    
    Doug was asking Tina how much she weighed and lifted her up like she
    was a bar bell.  (it was so corny)  Doug said he shouldn't of started
    dating so soon after his mom died.  Tina asked when she passed away and
    he said 7 years ago and started weeping and got up and left.
    
    Kelly stuffed herself with some tissue paper to impress David.  David
    brought out some boose and he was teaching her how to eat real live
    oysters.  Kelly was grosing out.
    
    Luna asked Cord if he thinks there's a chance Max might still love
    Blair.
    
    Dorian ignored Todd's question.
    
    Blair said your apologies aren't going to do me any good now!  Max said he
    knows a way to stop this vendetta between the two of them.  Dorian
    popped in and Max left and Dorian said she had a reason for stopping
    by.  
    
    Tina told Todd at the bar that Max will find out the big secret that
    Atty has about his rattle snake wife.
    
    Joey walked up behind David and Kelly.  Joey said he was there for
    Kelly's Spanish lessons.  Kelly asked if he could post pone them.  Joey
    started saying a bunch of stuff about Tina having a blind date and how
    much fun she's having.  David left and Kelly was mad that Joey didn't post
    pone the lesson.  Joey and Kelly decided to give the live oysters to
    the kitties that live near by.
    
    Dorian told Blair that Todd was looking for the hospital records. 
    Blair freaked.  She's thinking of all these things she can say to  Todd
    and she's wondering who Todd will believe.
    
    Max went home and dropped a suitcase.  He wants to go to the mountains
    with his family.  Luna is thrilled.
    
    Todd thanked Tina for the warnings of Blair.  Then he thought back when
    Todd and Blair were on the beach and Blair told him she was pregnant.
    
    Dorian suggest to Blair that she could lie, but she needs to cover all
    of her open tracks.  Dorian told her to get the records out of Larry's
    office.
    
    Cord overheard Max telling Luna the truth about Blair's pregnancy.
    
    Blair was running out the door to get the files and she opened the door
    and there was Todd.  Todd said going somewhere.
    
             
18.1972brief Wed.CSCMA::BELLERIVEThu Jul 27 1995 10:1724
    I just typed Wednesday show and the node exited or something.  I
    don't have time to write the details of what happened again on 
    yesterdays show, but here's a brief update.
    
    Andrew is behind Cassie 200% to go back to Journalism for Clint if
    that's what she really wants.
    
    A little of the old Todd came out yesterday asking Blair that their
    marriage was based on truth with his hands on her face squeezing it.  
    Blair got scared.  When Blair went to bed Todd called and asked what 
    time Larry would be in the office because he'll be there and he didn't 
    need an appointment.
    
    Andy and Kevin watched Angel Square while Dylan and Marty went camping.
    
    Dylan and Marty never ended up going camping because it started thunder
    and lightening.
    
    Dorian gave Cassie the riot act for letting Andrew work with Marty on
    the Foundation project.
    
    I think that was it.
    
    
18.1973Thursday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEFri Jul 28 1995 13:4031
    brief Thursday update:
    
    Todd went to the hospital first thing, he put the alarm clock down
    stairs and took the phone off the hook so Blair wouldn't wake up.  She
    overslept.  Blair was all in a pinic trying to get dressed, Dorian
    shows up yelling at her asking where's she been.
    
    Todd demanded Blair's files.  The secretary said she couldn't have them
    unless he had Blair's signature.  Todd leaves very mad and sees an old
    inmate of his and they have the secretary paged so she leaves her desk.
    Todd goes to Larry's office and finds Blair's file.  He's reading it
    and said thank god Blair you haven't been lieing, then he kept on
    reading and read that the fetus was only 3 months and Todd ripped the
    page out and went storming out.  Marty asks Todd what's wrong, Todd 
    goes into the sun room and starts throwing things around and Marty took
    the crumbled up paper that he dropped on the floor and Marty read it
    and said what's wrong, is it something wrong with Blair.  Todd said
    Blair has been lieing to me along, just like all the others she lied
    too, I was just a bigger fool to believe her and she's laughing at me
    now.  Todd was FURIOUS!
    
    Blair gets to the hospital with Dorian and sees Todd found out about the
    baby.  She's all upset.  Dorian leaves her to get some smelling salts.
    Blair got up and heard what Todd was saying to Marty.  
    
    
    Vickie is coming home to Llandview.  
    
    Alex is getting ready for the big campaign.
    
    
18.1974Vicky's coming back...GRANPA::FPEREZFri Jul 28 1995 14:555
       Where did Vicky go?  I she o.k. now?
    
    Thanks,
    FP
    
18.1975Vicky is coming homeCSCMA::BELLERIVEMon Jul 31 1995 17:0610
    Vicky is a hospital somewhere out of town.  She first told Clint that
    she wasn't ready to come home, but then Jessica went in and cried to
    her mom and said that she needed her and wanted to her to come home
    really bad.  Then Vicky told her social worker or therapist that she
    was ready to go home.
    
    She's still  a little shaky I think.  (Like she could go back to her
    other personalities)
    
    
18.1976Mon and Tues. updatesCSCMA::BELLERIVEWed Aug 02 1995 10:1331
    Todd is so furious at Blair for lieing to him.  Blair is begging for
    Todd's forgiveness, she was even on her knees begging for him not to
    leave her.  Todd called her a whore of a wife and now Todd thinks the
    baby wasn't even his, that it was Cord's.  Blair is trying everything
    in her power to hang onto Todd.  Todd pushed Blair on the stairs and
    then he called her a whore again and said that she never loved him and
    she wanted that baby dead all along.  Blair screamed and yelled back
    and said you are a monster, everyone was right about you and ran up the
    stairs.   Todd followed her and the dreary music was playing.  Blair
    was on the phone trying to call Cord, Todd busted thru the doors and
    Blair was terrified.  Blair said everyone was right about you Todd,
    underneath that scared face you're nothing but a monster, I'm not
    affraid of you, Todd kept saying Blair shut up, Todd thru her on the bed 
    and pinned her down and and started taking his belt off like he was
    going to rape her and he said are you affraid of me now and the show
    ended.
    
    Rachel was going to meet Javier at the docks and there was uncle RJ. 
    RJ brought Rachel home.  Rachel said she was meeting a client for her
    mother for a story.  After RJ left Rachel's Javier showed up and gave
    Rachel the pills.  Ben cancelled dinner because he got beeped to the
    emergency room.
    
    Sheila told Ben that she can't stand lieing to Hank, she wants to tell
    Hank the truth about Rachel.  Ben begged Sheila not to tell Hank
    because then he'll come down hard on Rachel and then it'll force her to
    go back to doing drugs.
    
    I think that was about it.
    
    
18.1977Wed. updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEThu Aug 03 1995 13:2421
    As Todd was about to rape his own wife, he kept flashing back to when
    he raped Marty.  He backed off and put his belt back together.  Blair
    was screaming what's the matter Todd, the past getting to you.  Todd
    left and Blair called Aunt Dorian and asked her to come over.
    
    Dorian gave Kelly advice to stay away from David because he has
    emotional and mental problems.  When Dorian told David that she warned
    Kelly about him, he got an idea.   David made up this big story to
    Kelly that Dorian is so jealous of him that she makes herself go
    insane.  David asked Kelly to remain close friends.  Of course, Kelly
    is all for it.
    
    Blair called her lawyer and said she wanted to talk to him asap about a
    divorce.
    
    Todd went to Rodey's and he cut his hand on some glass and was drunk.
    Marty told him to apply pressure to it and Todd told Marty and Dylan to
    get lost.  Dylan is mad at Marty for caring for Todd.  Marty said it's
    just the way she is and that she has forgiven Todd for what he did and
    that's all because of Dylan.
    
18.1978CSC32::PITTMon Aug 07 1995 13:2811
    
    
    I read in a soap magazine that they are dumping this Kevin too (they
    should consider dumping the idiot who hired him!).
    To make it not look quit so bad, they are going to have him leave town
    for awhile and come back a new guy!  
    Good plan. I think that one of the problems they are running into now
    is that the guy who plays Joey is such a strong actor, and they need 
    someone who can pull off the "old brother" thing beside him. This
    latest guy was REALLY overshadowed by both Joey and Jessica!!! Must
    have been his first acting job.....
18.1979Monday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVETue Aug 08 1995 12:0761
    Kelly passed her Spanish class.  She told Joey that he's the best tutor
    she's ever had and she wants to pay him back.
    
    Vicky was in therapy and Nikki Smith came out.  Suzanna introduced
    herself.
    
    One of the arrows stabbed Christian's friend.  Eddy (I think that's his
    name) came into the the community center bleeding all over the place.  
    Dylan called the police and the ambulance.  The arrows came in and then 
    went after Dylan.  Dylan grabbed the knife and punched the arrow kid.  When 
    they heard the ambulances the arrows took off.
    
    Nikki said that Vicky needs all of us, so you aint getting rid of us. 
    Nikki told Suzanna that Vicky hates sex, but she didn't mind it and
    that Vicky is affraid to face really what V. Lord did to her.
    
    Kelly's pay back is that she bought Joey some grocery's and made him
    lunch.  Joey was a little sceptical on eating her food.  Joey gave her
    some advice on her Aunt Dorian.
    
    Alex asked David and Dorian for their support on her campaign.  David
    said sure, how much.  He wrote a big fat check for Alex.  (Alex tried
    killing Cassie awhile back, so this another way to get back at Dorian
    for ruining his life with Tina)
    
    Suzanna asked how Vicky dealt with V. Lord.  Nikki said she didn't deal
    with it, we did.   Nikki controlled V. Lord.  Suzanna said it's
    different when 2 people want to have sex, but when one is forced it's 
    different and how did you feel about that when V. Lord forced you to
    have sex.  Suzanne asked if she ever felt uncomfortable.  Nikkie said
    shut up, just shut up.  Nikki said she hates V. Lord and you didn't
    have to live with that SOB person.  Nikki said you aint getting Vickie
    back.  Nikki pretended to have Vickie come back.
    
    They rushed Eddy to the hospital.
    
    Marty freaked when she saw Dylan with blood all over his shirt.  She
    was furious that Dylan took on 3 of the Arrows.  After Dylan left Marty
    was all upset and she hugged Andrew.
    
    Asa couldn't believe Dorian would support Alex.
    
    Marty said Dylan what is it going to take for this to stop????
    
    Nikkie pretended that another one came out and was acting frantic. 
    Suzanna had an emergency and had to leave the room.  The nurse said
    she'd stay with Vickie and when she was ready she'd take her to her
    room.  Nikki pretended she was thirsty and the nurse went to get her
    some water.  Nikki put on Suzanna's coat, grabbed Suz. purse and took
    off.
    
    Kelly and David talked closely about how bad Dorian is.
    
    Eddy made Christian swear he'd get the arrows back.
    
    Marty's concern is what's going to happen to Dylan if they don't find
    the arrows.
    
    The arrows met and they guaranteed that Eddy won't mess with them
    anymore because the next time they see Eddy, he'll be in a body bag.
                     
18.1980update??MTCLAY::CLEMENTMARY KAY is the way!Wed Aug 09 1995 10:111
    Please....anyone with an update from yesterdays show??? Mary
18.1981MKOTS3::MARTIN_MWed Aug 09 1995 13:2513
    It was boring, boring, boring.
    
    Mostly about Angel Square, the shooting etc etc.
    Also, Vicky was at bar as Nickie telling the bartender some stupid
    joke.  She left the bar to go to the ladies room.
    Clint came in with police and  showed the picture to the bartender, but
    he covered for her and said he hadn't seen her.  
    She wondered where she could go now.  Then she ended up at Dorian'e
    door.
    
    A FF'd through most of this one too.
    
    Millie
18.1982Wednesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEThu Aug 10 1995 09:5132
    David dared Kelly to dance on the pool table at Rodey's and she did it. 
    Joey was at the bar having a drink and when he turned around and saw
    Kelly he almost choked.  Joey paid some guy to go over to David and say
    his car was on fire, David bolted and left Kelly.  Joey moved in and
    made Kelly stay there and she kept eye balling the door waiting for
    David to come back for her.  Joey convinced Kelly to go and see Jessica
    because she really needs a friend right now.
    
    Nikki went over to Dorian's to hide out.  Nikki made a deal with
    Dorian.  If Dorian got her a rent-a-car and some cash, Vicky would be
    out of town forever and Dorian would never have to worry about death
    row again.  Dorian agreed and pretended to call her banker.  Instead she
    called Clint and Clint got the hint that it was Dorian and said he'd be
    right over.  Dorian poored 2 drinks and put a sedative in Nikki's
    drink.  Nikkie pretended to hear a car, she made Dorian go check and
    when Dorian went to check Nikki switched drinks. Dorian drank the wrong
    drink and passed out.  Nikki took money out of Dorian's purse and
    bolted laughing saying hahaha, you can't fool me Dorian.  Clint came
    running in and found Dorian on the floor passed out.
    
    Cord went to see Blair to see how she was doing.
    
    Christian and Jessica went to talk.
    
    Nikki went to Rodey's and she had her feet up on the bar and she was
    doing shots and eating peanuts and Joey and Kelly got up to go and see 
    Jessica and Kelly said Oh my god, that's your mother.  Joey said no, 
    that's not my mother.
    
    Blair is going to the board meeting and Cassie is joining her.
    Blair wants full ownership of Meladore since it's the only thing she
    has left in life right now.
18.1983Brief Thursday updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEFri Aug 11 1995 09:5528
    Brief update:
    
    Reece wants to take out Dylan.  Javier said you stay low and you're not
    taking out anyone.  After Javier left, Reece said I'm taking out that
    Moody guy sooner or later.
    
    Dylan and Marty both said that are falling in love with each other 
    (I think they make a nice couple)and they made love.
    
    Christian took Jessica to his hide-out and all his paintings were
    there.  Chris mentioned about him wanting to get a gun and Jessica
    said you're crazy, I don't want to loose you, let the cops handle it.
    Chris and Jess kissed.  (it was so sweet)  Then they got
    all nervous.  Jessica said she didn't want to leave, she wanted to look
    at the moon.  Christian took out a big sheet and the two of them
    starred out the window and Chris. put his arm around Jess and she
    leaned her head on Chris's shoulder.  (it was so cute)
    
    Joey tried stopping Nikki, Nikki pretended to have Vickie come back,
    but she made a comment about Kelly and Joey caught on fast and said
    before you didn't know who Kelly was and now you do.  Nikki said you're
    smarter than you look, but if you don't let me go you'll never see your
    mother again.  Nikki ended up taking Joey's car with Joey and they are
    entering NJ and Nikki said you are going to have the time of your life.
    
    I think that's about it.
    
    
18.1984Tuesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEWed Aug 16 1995 17:2223
    Brief update:
    
    Reece is the leader of the Arrows now.  Javier went back to RJ asking
    for his job back.
    
    Alex told RJ that he can't say one word about her and his dealings
    with the Angel Square project.  RJ taped that whole coversation also.
    
    Clint was sending Jessica to a dood ranch to get her away from
    Christian.
    
    Antonio is free from Prison.  One of Carlota's friends told Carlota that
    he was free.  
    
    Reece broke into the Community Center and had the gun pointing at the door
    waiting for Dylon to open it so he could kill him and Andy came and
    interrupted him so the Arrows took off thru the window and Andy noticed
    the lock had been tampered with.  Luna came running over after reading
    her cards saying that Dylon was in great danger.
    
    Christian asked Dylon if Antonio could stay with him until he found a
    place to live.
                                                                   
18.1985any updates/LunaCSCMA::BELLERIVEFri Aug 18 1995 13:066
    I haven't been able to watch the show the past few days, but I did read
    that Luna is going to get killed next week.
    
    Does anyone have updates???
    
    
18.1986lunsMKOTS3::MARTIN_MFri Aug 18 1995 15:2510
    LUNA WAS ACCIDENTLY SHOT YESTERDAY.  SHE WENT TO ANGEL SQUARE TO GIVE
    DYLAN A CRYSTAL HE LEFT AT HER HOUSE.  (SHE HAD GIVEN IT TO HIM TO 
    PROTECT HIM BECAUSE SHE SAW IN THE CARDS THAT SOMEONE IN HER FAMILY WAS
    IN DANGER.
    
    WHEN SHE GOT THERE, THE GUY (I FORGOT HIS NAME) WAS HOLDING A GUN ON
    DYLAN AND READY TO KILL HIM.  SHE WALKED IN AND HE TURNED AND SHOT THE
    GUN.  AND OF COURSE, THE SHOW ENDED FOR THE DAY.
    
    MILLIE
18.1987Just a bit on LunaSUBPAC::ALLTEXMon Aug 21 1995 06:3419
    Luna was shot at the end of Thursdays show.  Her babies woke up crying
    at about the same time and Max woke up yelling Luna when the phone
    rang.
    
    	The bullet was one that after entering the body it does lots of
    internal damage.  Luna will probably make it through the operation and
    get to say goodbye to Max but that will be about it.  
    	The new head of the arrows was going to kill Dillon.  Luna showed
    up with a necklace she had given him for luck and safety.  The guy
    turned and shot her.  Antonio had the gun Christian had gotten to shoot
    this guy.  He heard the shot and went in.  Luis I think that's his name
    was ready to shoot Dillon.  Antonio told him to put the gun down but
    he wouldn't.  He took a shot at Dillon at the same time Antonio shot
    him.  He dies,  thank you couldn't stand the punk.
    	Andy, I keep forgeting this girl is supposed to be Max' sister, I
    liked the other Andy much better.  Shows up and takes charge.  
    That's all I have time for. Sorry
    
    Barbara
18.1988update??MTWASH::CLEMENTMary Kay, Twice a day, is the way!!!Tue Aug 22 1995 11:341
    Please.....I need an update from yesterday's show.....Mary
18.1989Monday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVETue Aug 22 1995 13:1939
    Alex sent out invitations saying that Nora was going to have her
    party for her campaign.  Nora made a visit to Alex and said NO WAY
    HOZAY am I throwing you a party to support you.  Alex said to Asa that
    she doesn't know who's she's dealing with and she'll change her mind.
    
    They took Antonio down for questioning and want to know where he got
    the gun.  Christian almost said that he got the gun from him but
    Antonio interrupted him and said he said all he had to say.  Antonio
    and Bo went at it.  Antonio said I saved a life, if I wasn't there
    there would be two body bags and if you want to know where the guns are
    coming from you better make up something to keep me out of prison.
    
    Antonio said to Christian that he can't tell mommy.  Christian said
    o.k.
    
    Max got the call from Andy about Luna being shot.  Max knew something
    terrible had happened.  He was on his way home.
    
    Dylan went in to Luna (she's very critical and they almost lost her)
    and talked about how they were young and when their mom died how Luna
    said she'd always be there to take care of him.  He said you can't leave me
    now Luna and Max walked in and said you got that right.  He held Luna's
    hand and said Luna you have the fight for your life, you need to be
    strong.  (I read Luna is going to die this Wednesday to bring your
    tissues)
    
    David went over to Luna's to see Tina and try to comfort her.  I think
    Tina is falling for David again. David is trying to get in the good
    with Tina again.
    
    Dorian found out how much of her money that David has been spending. 
    She's furious and cuts it in 1/2.  Then David said well if you do that
    then I'll go to the police and give them the diary.  David said if I
    had Tina, you wouldn't have to worry about anything.  David realizes
    that money isn't everything and he really loves Tina.  Dorian said oh,
    so if you get back with Tina, then I can have the diary.  David said
    stop drooling Dorian.   Dorian's next mission is to get David and Tina
    back together.
            
18.1990Tuesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEWed Aug 23 1995 12:2240
    Dylan and Max went in to talk to Luna.  She's weak and very tired.
    Dylan gave Luna the crystal back for protection and strength.  After
    Dylan left Max went over to Luna and she was burning up.  Max called
    the doctors in and they needed to give her more blood.  In the back
    ground you could hear Luna's voice saying the card of death was not
    for Max or Dylan, the death card was for me.
    
    Max was in the back ground saying come on Luna you can do it, hang on
    Luna, be tough.
    
    Marty is a basket case over this.  She left Dylan and almost passed
    out.  Andy calmed her down.  Marty left and said she can't have Dylan
    see her like this.  Marty said if Antonio didn't come when he did,
    Dylan could of died.
    
    Suzanna talked to Jean and she convinced Jean to tell Vickie the truth
    about the rape and to stop running from it.  Jean wrote a note
    to Vickie.  Vickie came back and read the note.  She freaked and said
    this isn't my hand writing and who's Jean.  Suz. said it's Jean
    Randolp.  Vickie said how can that be, that's my mother.  Suz.
    explained that it's one of her alters.
    
    Todd had a top notch lawyer from Pennsylvania draw up some papers so
    that Blair doesn't get a dime of his money.  Blair came home and found
    that the apartment locks had been changed.  Blair came in and Todd
    told her that she's not getting a dime of his money or anything he
    owns.  He had their marriage annuled and she doesn't get anything of
    Todd's.  Blair splatted back that Todd wasn't thinking of everything
    and she had an emergency board meeting and she rightfully owns
    Meladore.  Todd said good luck trying to pay the rent. Those two fight
    a little more (Todd got a haircut too) and then Blair spots The Sun
    paper with Luna's picture and the article about her getting shot.  Blair
    starts crying saying oh god, I never meant for something like this to
    happen.  She opens to the next page and sees who shot Luna and she
    starts crying more and said that's who killed my baby.  Blair gets a
    phone call while she's upset and she said that's right, take Todd
    Manning's name off the letterhead, everything that's Meladore's.  As
    Blair walks up the stairs she said I hope you enjoy daddy's money alone
    and she went up stairs to pack to find another place to live. 
                                      
18.1991Wednesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEThu Aug 24 1995 13:3735
    Luna is remembering back when she was a kid picking yellow and purple
    flowers in the Springs buy a river near a big tree.  She's hidden a
    treasure there with ruby's and some other things and she wants Al to
    have them.  Max is determined to find the treasure and he's trying to
    get Luna to give him some more hints.  Luna's brother came down.  (I
    can't remember his name)  Luna was in and out the whole time, burning
    up, and the doctors are very concerned about her infection spreading.
    
    Dorian made a visit to the hospital.  She spotted Tina and asked to
    speak to her alone.  Dorian tried telling Tina that David was so upset
    when he got home from seeing her and she totally understands.  Tina
    said what are you jealous.  Dorian said no, but I just want you to know
    that David really is upset over this and is concerned.  Tina said she
    could care less what David does or feels and left.
    
    Vickie approached Dorian and asked Dorian if she could tell her
    anything about Jean Randolph's personality and what was Jean hiding
    from her.  Vickie can't understand it.  Suzanna interrupted them and
    told Vickie to go back to her office.  Dorian asked Suz. if everything
    would come out in the open from all the personalities.  Suz. said yes,
    of course, that's our goal, to get everything out in the open.
    
    Suz. and Vickie had another session and Suz. asked her what she
    remembered the last time she saw her mother.  She remembered back to
    that scene where her mother fell down the stairs.  Vickie can't
    understand why her parents were fighting over how much they loved her
    and why her mother made the comment about her mother saying to V. Lord
    that the only two people that he cared about was himself and his
    princess. Vickie said it's like I'm looking out a window and there's a
    curtain up and she's affraid to find what's behind the curtain.  Tori
    came out and she bounced around and Suz. asked Tori to write in
    the journal.  Tori said I'm not affraid or am I going hide stuff from Vickie
    like Jean does, so this is what I'll write.  Tori wrote "Your father
    raped you!!"
                                                                       
18.1992Thursday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEFri Aug 25 1995 13:3131
    Cassie, Bo, Dylan, and Marty were in Luna's room.  Luna said all
    nice things to them.  Blair came by and wanted to see Luna and Cord
    said NO WAY are you doing in there.  Later on Blair made her way in and
    begged Luna for her forgiveness and Blair apologized for all the nasty
    things she did to Luna.  Luna said she forgives her and Todd and that
    she shouldn't be alone and to be happy.  It was touching.
    
    Blair went home and all her bags were packed and Todd said why aren't
    you out of here yet.  Then Todd asked what was wrong.  Blair looked at
    Todd crying and said Luna is dieing and cried on Todd's shoulder.  Todd
    was a little hisitent to put his arm around her but he did.
    
    Vickie went to read the note from Tori in the Journal but her hands
    were shaking and she was upset.  Suz. said you don't have to read it if
    you don't want too.  Tommy came out and was outraged that the others
    want to let Vickie know the truth.  The nurse tried restraining Tommy.
    They put Tommy in the chair and asked him to calm down.  Then Vickie
    came back and was all upset to think she could of harmed someone.  Suz.
    started talking about what happened and then Tommy came back out and
    was all out of control.  Clint saw this all happen.  Suz. is very
    concerned of her safety and her co-workers safety.  Clint told Suz. to
    do what she had to do no matter what it took to keep everyone's safety.
    
    Max went to the Springs met this young girl in a garage and she was
    wearing a flowered headpiece.  Max asked where she got those flowers
    and asked the girl to bring him there.  Max found the treasures.
    
    Max walked into Luna's room with a big bouquet of flowers and the
    treasure and said Luna, I'm here, look what I got you.  (Luna was
    thinking she was seeing her mother)
                                       
18.1993DArleneSUBPAC::ALLTEXMon Aug 28 1995 06:194
    The young girl Max met was named Darlene.  Do you think it was Luna
    when she was a girl??
    
    Barbara
18.1994Friday and Monday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVETue Aug 29 1995 13:0338
    I don't think it was Luna when she was a little girl.  Ya never know
    tho.
    
    Friday's show.  Tina brought the twins and Al in to see Luna.  She hugged
    them and talked to them.  Luna told Larry that she wanted off all life
    support.  Luna gave Al one of the treasures.  Luna wanted to watch the 
    sunset and sit up and when she did she died in Max's arms.  It was so
    sad.  I balled my eyes out.  They showed like a ghost figure of Luna
    kissing Max on the cheek and she was saying, Max I'll always be with
    you, I'll always love you, don't worry now sugar.
    
    Monday's show.  Max didn't want to leave Luna.  He took her out into
    the hallway in front of everyone and said that he was taking her home.
    Everyone is thinking that Max is losing it.
     
    Cord made Max bring her back in the room and Luna's spirit came back
    and said Max I know the perfect place you can bring me.  Max went back
    out into the hallway and said he knows the perfect place to bring Luna.
    He's flying her to North Carolina in the mountains were he found the
    treasures.
    
    The Arrow gang went to were Reece was killed and dipped their
    bandanna's in his blood and kissed the bandanna's.  They want Javier to
    be their leader again.  Javier said he'd have to think about it but in
    the meantime he'll watch them all get nailed for trying to kill Antonio
    Vega.  
    
    Antonio got off on his charges.  Carlota went to the hearing and
    Antonio was touched.  Antonio stopped in at his mothers house and she
    told him that it wasn't his home, to leave Christian alone and never to
    come back again.  Antonio started crying and said Momma I have so much
    to tell you, only if I could.  He left and Carlota cried.
    
    Marty went to check on Dylan and he had been in Luna's hospital room
    since 5:00am.  Dylan said it should of been me that died not Luna and
    threw the pillows and cried and then stormed out and Marty went after
    him.
                               
18.1995Why did Luna leave?ASDG::HORTERTFri Sep 01 1995 12:517
    Does anyone know why the actress that played Luna (don't know her name)
    had to leave the show? I'm bummed cause she was one of the few "good"
    people left.
    
    My husband hated her character so he's happy.
    
    Rose
18.1996Luna left becauseCSCMA::BELLERIVEWed Sep 06 1995 16:395
    I think Luna wanted to move on with her career.  She said she needed
    a change and her character as Luna really wasn't going far.
    
    My husband didn't like Luna's character either, so he's happy too.
    
18.1997Brief UpdateCSCMA::BELLERIVEFri Sep 08 1995 14:1920
    Brief Thursday's update:
    
    Blair is pregnant with Todd's baby.
    
    Todd saved Marty's life.  Marty broke off with Dylan because Dylan
    doesn't want to give up the Community Center.  Marty went off and
    got all depressed and started drinking at Rody's and her Lupus acted
    up and she blacked out and passed out.  Todd found her.
    
    David is trying to seduce Kelly.  Dorian has a plan for David.
    
    Antonio told Andy who the bad cop is selling the guns to kids.  Andy
    doesn't beleive him.  It's Nick.  (I think that's his name)
    
    Ben told Hank about Rachel's drug addiction.  Rachel left Ben and gave
    him his ring back and RJ took Rachel in.
    
    I've been really busy to update, but that's a brief run down.
    
    Anna 
18.1998Brief update CSCMA::BELLERIVEWed Sep 20 1995 13:2136
    Brief update:
    
    Blair was going to an abortion, but Asa confronted her and told her
    that Todd took her out of his will and all the money will go to any
    of his kids (if he ever has some), if he doesn't have kids the money 
    will go to CJ and Sarah.  As the doctor called Blair to go into his 
    office, she changed her mind.
    
    Alex is running for Mayor.
    
    Dorian set up David and tried to have pictures taken of him cheating on
    her so she could divorce him and David wouldn't get all of her money,
    but the photographer got bagged and David ripped the film out of
    camera.
    
    Antonio did the gun deal at the docks and Andy took all the pictures.
    Nick bagged her.  Andy didn't turn Nick in.  Antonio is furious and is
    concerned that he'll end up dead now.  Andy promised Antonio that Nick
    doesn't know he's involved.
    
    Nick went to Bo and told Bo that he thinks something is up with Andy
    and Antonio.  Bo said well, it's time I tell you about the inside job
    they are doing together.
    
    Max is dealing with Luna's death.
    
    Marty went out drinking and her Lupus got really bad.  Todd found her
    face down on the sidewalk and he called 911 and saved her life.
    
    Marty and Dillon broke up. 
    
    Rachel broke it off with Ben.  Rachel is living with RJ.  (I heard that 
    Rachel is leaving the show)
    
    I think that's about it.
                        
18.1999Update for MondayTNPUBS::NAGLEThu Sep 21 1995 09:26242
Update for September 18th

One Life to Live    Update for Monday, September 18, 1995

At Rodi's
In Dorian's front entryway
At RJ's back in business Club Indigo 
At Antonio's place
In Police Commissioner Buchanan's Office
In Dylan's office at the community center
In Rachel's room at RJ's club

At Rodi's

Dylan tries to protect Marty from Todd.  Marty defends Todd.  Todd asks Dylan
where Dylan was when Marty was passed out face down in an alley.  Todd leaves. 
Dylan asks Marty to explain.  Marty agrees and they sit.  

As they enter Rodi's, Joe asks Kelly why she called him to rescue her at the
marina.  Joe swears not to tell.  Kelly says that she had the best time with
her lover until his wife showed up.

Marty tells Dylan that she was upset about Luna and forgot to take her Lupus
medication.  Dylan wishes that she had told him.  Marty says that they're not
together so what would be the point of telling him?

Joe asks how she met Mr. X.  Kelly says that she saw him at the country club
and met and had steamy correspondence.  Joe compliments her on safe sex.  Kelly
says their letters were foreplay.  Kelly says they rendezvoused on a yacht and
then his wife walked in.  Kelly was shocked at the awful things she was saying
about her wonderful husband.  Joe puts it together that she was with David
Vickers.

Dylan and Marty tell each other that they love each other.  Marty can't live
with him living at the community center.  Marty cuts off Dylan.  Dylan walks
away and tells Todd to stay away from her.  Todd says, "Whatever you say Mr.
Moody."

Kelly denies that she would hurt her aunt.  But now Kelly has seen the side of
Aunt Dorian that Joe warned her about that treats David like a servant.  Joe
says that David deserves it.  Joe says that David is a sleaze.  Joe moves over
to a nearby table.  Kelly compliments her lover.  Joe asks why he left her
stranded.  Kelly says that he said he'd be back when he could.  Joe says that
she was lucky to have a friend to pick her up.  Kelly hates to think of her
lover back home with his wife.

Joe says that he's tired of hearing about her affair.  Kelly says he asked for
details.  Joe says, "Not lurid details."  Joe offers to take her back home to
Dorian's and reminds her that college registration is first thing in the
morning.  Kelly says she needs Aunt Dorian to think that she's been out with
him all evening.  "Please."

Marty says goodnight to Todd as he walks over.  Todd offers her a ride home. 
Marty says, "Like I'm going to get in a car with you."   Todd says his driver
will do it.  Marty says she's not ready to leave.  Todd says he's not leaving
until she does.  If he leaves, who will be there to scrape her off of the alley
again?

Marty tells Todd that she is taking care of herself.  Todd suggests that
hanging out at Rodi's at 3 a.m. is not taking care of herself.  Todd is paying
her back for not leaving him when she stayed with him at the docks after Blair
had her miscarriage.  Todd says now he doesn't have anyone to go home to
either.  Marty says "You win" and she leaves.  Todd asks Jonesy for another
beer.  [I guess Todd lost this round of the new most pathetic contest.]<P>

In Dorian's front entryway

David asks Dorian why she's mad.  Dorian says that she could kill him.  David
is happy with his yacht.  Dorian says it's her yacht and she'll be selling it
soon.  David threatens her with the diary.  Dorian asks why David couldn't be
happy with his generous allowance.  Dorian calls the yacht the Empire State
building lying on its side.  David says it's just a backdrop for hitting her
where it hurts.  Dorian says that she has ways to slice the smile off his face
that he hasn't dreamed of.

David says that he's the head chef since he's got the diary.  Dorian says good
night.  David asked if she killed Victor in his sleep.  Dorian says that she
tries not to think about her late husband.  David changes his mind and decides
to go out and spend more of her money and he goes upstairs.  Dorian calls one
of her toadies.  Dorian asks if she can prove that her husband is committing
adultery, can she divorce him without paying him a dime?  Dorian says it won't
be just her word against his.

David is dressed up and singing and dancing down the stairs.  [Is Dorian's
portrait changing for our amusement?  Today it's wearing a high necked blouse. 
I love it.  Another "Portrait of Dorian ..." that changes!]  Dorian smiles at
David and asks both of them to be more mature.  Dorian can't believe this is
all about Tina.  "There are plenty more fish at the pet store."  Why doesn't he
get a whole school of them?  David asks for cash.  Dorian gives it to him. 
David says he'll drink Club Indigo's best scotch until he passes out or runs
out of money.  David leaves.  Dorian picks up the telephone and says, "Plan B".

Dorian thanks someone on the telephone for getting on the job so quickly and
asks for word when there is any information.  Kelly and Joe arrive.  Dorian
asks if Kelly knows what time it is.  Kelly says no actually, she and Joe were
having such a good time, right Joe?  Joe looks serious and so does Dorian.

Joe and Dorian are pleasantly surprised to see each other.  Dorian reminds
Kelly that tomorrow is Llanview U. registration.  Joe leaves.  Dorian says
good-bye.  Kelly asks where David is.  Dorian says David left for the yacht
which she is selling.  Dorian is happy that Kelly is spending more time with
Joe and less time with David, who is unscrupulous and untrustworthy.  Kelly
says too emotionally that Dorian is so unfair to him.  Dorian says that they
can't have David as a problem between them and Kelly doesn't know what she's
talking about.  Kelly agrees and goes upstairs.  Dorian says that she can't
have David in this house any longer.


At RJ's back in business Club Indigo 

Bo arrives at the Club Indigo and asks the bartender to see RJ.  Hank comes up
behind Bo and says that he's got RJ first.  Hank is upset that Rachel is
staying with RJ.  Hank is upset that she may still be using drugs and at one
a.m. neither one is there.

Bo tries to talk Hank out of pressuring Rachel.  Bo hopes that RJ cares about
Rachel's welfare.  Bo tries to calm Hank down.  RJ enters.  RJ says that unless
Hank has a warrant, he won't get a cocktail napkin.  Hank asks where's Rachel. 
RJ says that she's sleeping.  Hank asks RJ to tell Rachel that her father is
worried about her and she should call.  RJ agrees.  Hank leaves.  RJ passes Bo.
 Bo shouts that if he finds any drug trafficking going on here, RJ will spend
many more years in prison.  Bo leaves.  RJ asks the bartender if his niece
returned yet.  She says not yet.

David arrives at Club Indigo and heads for the bar.  David asks for the oldest,
best single malt in the house.  David takes the whole bottle.  The bartender
says that will be pretty expensive.  David says, "I certainly hope so."  

RJ asks Rachel where she's been.  Rachel whines at RJ that he sounds like Ben. 
RJ says that a favorite group of hers is playing and he's sure she'd like to
meet them.  Rachel agrees to stay up later.

A lovely redhead arrives looking for David.  She sits near David at the bar. 
David says the single malt is the best thing in the world.  David offers her
some.  David asks if she wants something to go with it.  She asks for distilled
water.  She was happy to find a watering hole open this late.  David asks if
she had a rough day.  She says she did, but it's getting better.  David smiles
and drinks.

David and the redhead have moved to a table.  She says she's there in Llanview
to see a boring client.  David says that he was enjoying a romantic tryst until
they were interrupted by his wife.  She says she knows the type.  David says
that his wife doesn't care about how he spends his nights as long as he's
discreet.  David says she was too young.  The redhead suggests playing with
someone his own age.

Rachel has enjoyed the band, but she's wiped out and has to go to bed.  She
leaves.  A mystery guy arrives, spots David and sits at a table far away but
facing David and the redhead.  David and the redhead discuss how long she'll be
in town: two or three nights.

David and the redhead toast to one night in Llanview.  "At least."  They kiss. 
We hear a camera and we see black and white photos being taken.

At Antonio's place


Cris unfolds a pile of guns.  Antonio arrives.  Cris yells that Antonio is
selling death.  They tussle.  Antonio says that he's not letting his little
brother leave thinking that.

Antonio says those guns will never hit the streets.  Cris asks for proof. 
Antonio says not yet.  Cris accuses Antonio of stealing the guns.  Antonio says
it's not what he thinks.  Cris says that he loves his brother but that guy
doesn't exist anymore and maybe he never did.  Cris leaves.  Antonio yells and
throws a chair across the room.

A pay phone rings.  Antonio picks it up.  It's Andy.  Antonio yells that he
paged her 30 minutes ago.  Andy says there's a problem.  Luis's tombstone has a
skull and crossbones on it for Antonio.  Andy is surprised that Antonio knows
about it.

Andy knocks on Antonio's door.  Antonio angrily pulls her into his room. 
Antonio asks about Manzo.  Andy says she confronted Manzo, he was devastated
and now she's giving him the chance to turn himself in.  Antonio is furious.

Antonio says that Andy's living in a dream world.  Andy says that she doesn't
have the photos anymore.  Nick Manzo destroyed the film.  Antonio says that he
knows that Andy doesn't want to commit so people will die.  Andy yells about
Antonio's short life (24).  Antonio says he knows that Andy doesn't want to go
up against the men she works for.  Andy's beeper goes off and Antonio says
don't answer it and he tosses it away.

Antonio guesses about Andy's life story.  "Your father was a cop, his father
was a copy..."  Andy tells Antonio to stay put.  Antonio asks who will kill him
first: the Arrows or Manzo.  Andy tells Antonio that she joined the force to
put her life back together.  Antonio asks for the story.  Andy says she was
married to a film producer in LA.  He worked with babes who'd do anything and
when he got home, Andy wasn't good enough.  Hunter, her husband, would get
angry, and do drugs, hit her and then he cut out on her.  Andy says she let him
hit her for months and she lied about her injuries.  She started hiding from
him.  After he broke her jaw and she got out of the hospital, she moved out and
he didn't care.  No one called.  Later she was mugged in a shopping mall.  She
wanted to die.  She went to St. Louis' police academy and got her badge. 
Antonio is not laughing.  He says he had her pegged all wrong:  She has guts
after all.  

Andy has noticed that Antonio just gave her a compliment.  Antonio compliments
her guts and tells her that she'll need them to turn in Manzo.  Antonio is
going to protect himself from Manzo.  Antonio puts all of the guns in a large
bag.  Andy says she's not leaving him alone.  Antonio takes off his shirt and
says he's going to bed.  He jumps into bed.  Andy sits nearby.

In Police Commissioner Buchanan's Office


Bo comes into his office.  Manzo is sitting waiting for him.  Manzo needs to
talk to Bo face to face.  Manzo says Bo won't like it.

Manzo says this is about gut instinct.  Bo says he'll listen.  Manzo says it's
about someone in the department and he hates to turn on a fellow officer. 
Manzo says something weird is going on with Andy Harrison.  Since Antonio has
been back on the streets Manzo thinks that Antonio is leading the Prides and
stockpiling guns and something is going on with Antonio and Andy.  Bo says that
Manzo's instincts are golden; there is something going on between them.  Bo
says it's time to bring Manzo up to speed on an undercover operation he has
going.

Bo tells Manzo that he helped get Antonio paroled to work with Harrison to find
out how guns are getting from impound to Angel Square.  Manzo asks if she's
found anything.  Bo says not yet.  Manzo says Andy and Antonio don't seem to be
working together for community.  Manzo wants some time to investigate.  Bo
thinks that Andy is too green to handle Vega.  Manzo thank Bo and leaves.

Hank comes into Bo's office.  Hank couldn't sleep.  Hank says he's calmed down.
 Bo says that he beeped her and Andy Harrison was supposed to be her 30 minutes
ago.  Bo says he's going to have the uniforms on this shift haul her in here. 
Hank tells a photo of Rachel to walk away from the drugs.

In Dylan's office at the community center


Dylan sits alone in his office and sighs.  He says he's not doing any good
here.  Cristian comes in looking for Dylan.  Officer Gonzales let him in.  Cris
needs to talk to Dylan about Antonio, the Prides, the guns, the killings.  Cris
is glad that Dylan is there.

In Rachel's room at RJ's club


Rachel puts more white powder in the middle of a mirror as she sits in the
middle of a psychedelic bedspread.
18.2000Update for TuesdayTNPUBS::NAGLEThu Sep 21 1995 09:26173
          Update for September 19th

Country Club
1. Asa is attempting to get Nigel to order the cholesterol-special 
breakfast for him when Alex shows up and tells him he's signed up for 
aerobics. Asa wants Nigel to do the aerobics for him. Alex bails and Asa 
tells Nigel to find him a hot dog.

Dorian's
Carlotta opens the door to Blair, whom she greets as Mrs. Manning. Dorian 
offers coffee and Blair pauses, then accepts because it doesn't matter 
anymore if she has caffeine. Dorian reminds her life would be a mess if 
she had Todd's baby. Blair is upset that Dorian mentioned this and Dorian 
says it's OK -- Kelly's at Llanview U. and David hasn't come home yet. 
They discuss what would happen if he commits adultery. Dorian wants him 
out of her life and Kelly's -- especially now that he's got Kelly snowed.

Llanview U.
Kelly's outfit has everyone gaping. She sneaks up on Joey to say hi. They 
comment on each other's clothes -- he's gone for the standard college 
look. He asks if she got any sleep. She says who needs sleep when you've 
got love? He pointedly asks if Casanova called this morning. No, she 
admits, but she's sure he's thinking of her. (Yeah, we all know that lie...)

A motel room
David and the redhead come in giggling. They kiss and move onto the bed. 
Outside, a photog snaps away. David and the woman are undressing when he 
looks at the mirror and sees the photog. David says he wants something 
from his jacket and instead opens the french doors and grabs the photog. 
He opens the camera and pulls out the film. He yells at the woman that 
she set him up and throws them both out of the room. He fingers the film 
and says, "Dorian."

Dorian's
Blair tells Dorian (speaking from vast experience) that just because a 
man disappears overnight doesn't make him an adulterer. Dorian says 
she'll have proof soon and tells Blair about the setup. Carlotta appears 
to serve, calls Blair Mrs. Manning, is corrected to Ms. Daimler, and 
leaves. Blair asks Dorian about the diary. Dorian says it's simple: David 
can rot in prison for forgery and perjury or he can have an amicable 
divorce. Blair can't drink her coffee because of the baby. She asks if 
Dorian is sure no one will find out. Dorian says it'll be quick. Blair is 
sure she won't run into anyone she knows at the hospital. Dorian agrees.

Hospital
Tina gets off an elevator looking for the blood drive. She bumps into 
Todd, who has some news for her. Too bad; she's not interested. Then he 
says the magic word: "Money."

Country Club
Alex is telling Asa he has to stick to his diet and exercise when Clint 
walks in and comments on Asa's sweatsuit. Asa tells him about Alex's 
playing in a charity tennis tournament. Clint bails and Asa asks who 
Alex's partner is. She says David Vickers and he goes ballistic. She 
wants to take him to the hospital. They agree that she'll stay to play 
and Nigel will take him.

Llanview U.
Kelly is bewildered by the course catalog, which looks amazingly like a 
fat library book. Joe learns she hasn't read any of her registration 
materials and didn't go to orientation. He informs her about 
requirements. A new woman shows up and they greet each other 
enthusiastically and chat about Europe. Joe introduces her to Kelly as 
something that sounds like Layle. The women eye each other 
unenthusiastically and Layle leaves.

Hospital
Tina tells Todd she doesn't want his news. He asks what she's doing 
there. She tells him and they learn they have the same blood type. Tina 
sneers that at least she's a giving person. Todd takes her up on the 
challenge to donate. She says she's surprised he has anything left to 
give after Blair got done bleeding him dry. "That was almost witty," Todd 
says. "You been practicing?" They walk off as Blair and Dorian come out 
of the elevator. They check in at the nurses' station for Dr. Wylie. 
Dorian says Blair will be all right.

Country Club
David shows up and asks Alex to get another partner -- he got drunk last 
night and he has things to do. She won't let him off.

Dorian's
Carlotta is vacuuming when DINGDONG --it's Clint. He wants to talk to 
Dorian. Sorry, it's just Carlotta here. Well, maybe Clint will wait a 
little. Hey, wasn't Carlotta about to take a break? She preens a little 
and follows him into the living room.

Somewhere in Switzerland
Viki stands by a window thinking it's like dying every time an alter 
takes over. All that time just vanishes.

Hospital
Nigel and Asa walk in and Asa demands Dr. Wolek. (Yes, folks, it's the 
one-floor hospital! Convenience is its middle name!) Blair and Dorian 
come out of Dr. Wylie's office -- he's not around. (He's playing golf 
with Larry.) Blair sends Dorian home. Tina and Todd, having apparently 
given blood through the jugular to be done so fast, show up. Todd is 
about to bail when Tina tells him he has to have some juice and cookies.

After a commercial for Todd to absorb this new development, Tina asks 
about his news. He's coy and she gets mad. He tells her she's not very 
good at this sibling-teasing thing.

Llanview U.
Kelly thanks Joe for his help with the forms. Now she needs to go to the 
bookstore. She gripes about having to read "Huckleberry Finn" before the 
first class: it's long, isn't it? Joe assures her she'll love it -- it's 
about a young Parisian girl who has an affair with an older married man. 
She falls for it before he says, "Kell-eee....Huck Finn?" Kell asks what 
it was like dating Dorian. Joe doesn't want to get personal, but he does 
end up talking about how awkward he felt his first time. Then he asks her 
about her first time and she has to go into her song-and-dance routine.

Country Club
David and Alex, fresh off victory, are sharing a sports drink. He tells 
her he got an invite to her fundraiser but Nora called and told him to 
ignore it. Alex says that call was a prank by the MacNamara campaign and 
he should come. He accepts. He asks her as an ex-lawyer for her advice on 
divorce under Pa. law, especially regarding adultery. She says adultery 
leaves you with nothing and then through her huge ego interprets this as 
a sign he's interested in her. She blows him off. He's amazed.

Dorian's
Clint tells Carlotta he had fun last night and wishes her a happy 
birthday again. They discuss Antonio and Cristian and Jessica. Dorian 
comes home and asks if she's interrupting. Clint tells Dorian that Viki 
is coming home soon to begin therapy with Susannah. He wants Dorian to 
help. Dorian goes into her old story about what happened that night. 
Clint doesn't care; all he does care about is Viki and getting her well 
again. Carlotta overhears this.

Switzerland
Viki is remembering all the terrible things she is told her alters did -- 
hitting Kevin, trying to kill Clint, setting fire to Llanfair. She wants 
to be put away somewhere so she can't hurt anyone else.

Hospital
Tina is still bugging Todd about his news. Todd asks about Irene and 
Victor. Tina can't believe Irene killed Victor, but it was in the diary. 
She says it's not fair: she and Todd have the same mother, same father, 
she was born first, yet Todd got the trust fund. She says the money 
should have gone to her and her babies. Todd says CJ and Sarah might 
still get big bucks -- he's changing his will. If he has kids, they get 
the money. If not, CJ and Sarah do. Tina asks about Blair. Todd says she 
gets nada. Tina is thrilled because she hates Blair. BUt does Blair know? 
Todd says he's not planning to tell her.

Asa tells Nigel he knew there was nothing wrong with him. Nigel goes to 
get the car. Asa sees Blair and taunts her about her fake pregnancies. 
Blair calls him an old man. Asa tells her it's a shame about the baby 
because it would have been a valuable package. He brings her up to speed 
on Todd's new will, taunts her again and bails.

Llanview U.
Kelly is sagging under an armload of books and being glad that Dorian is 
paying for them. Two guys come up and say they're sorry about her mother 
-- who must be blind because of how Kelly is dressed. Joe comes up and 
runs them off, but not before a third guy sees Kelly and says, "Babe."

Country Club
Asa, having taken the Star Trek transporter instead of the car, asks Alex 
how she did. She tells him she thinks David has a crush on her -- why 
else would he be asking about adultery?

Dorian's
David bangs in and tells Carlotta it's a good time to clean the kitchen. 
He shows Dorian the exposed film and swears she'll never catch him with 
another woman. 

Hospital
A nurse calls Blair and tells her Dr. Wylie is ready. Blair sees Todd go 
by. She says she won't need to see the doctor after all. The nurse asks 
if she wants to see a counselor. No, Blair is going to be fine. She looks 
at the elevator. Todd gets in, looks back at her, and the doors close.
18.2001Monday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVETue Sep 26 1995 09:3937
    Brief update on Monday's show:
    
    Antonio tries telling the Arrows to give up on the guns and no one
    rules Angel Square.  One of the Arrows stabbed Antonio and he fell to the
    ground.
    
    The Prides and Christian went looking for Antonio.  Chris asked for a
    gun.  Jessica kept saying No Chris, don't do it.  Chris pointed the gun
    at Tiko and Jessica kept yelling no Chris, don't do it, please.  Chris 
    dropped the gun and said this has to stop!!!!
    
    Andy was in a panic at the diner looking for Chris.  Javier's
    girlfriend told Andy that Chris just left.  When she left
    there she ran into Nick.  Andy couldn't believe that Nick didn't turn
    himself in.  She went looking for Antonio and Chris.  When she arrived
    at the docks she saw one of the Arrows pointing a gun at Christian.  Andy
    picked up the gun that Chris dropped and shot the Arrow kid.
    
    When Nick arrived at the scene he went over to the kid that Andy shot
    and took the gun out of his hand and threw it in the water.  Javier's
    girlfriend was in the background watching Nick throw the gun in the
    water.  Bo arrived and asked what went on.  Andy was freaking and said 
    she shot one of the Arrows because he was going to shoot Chris.  Nick 
    said Andy what were you doing with a gun on probation AND you shot an un 
    armed kid.  (Nick is such a sleeze)
    
    Clint and Carlotta arrived and are at Antonio's side crying and praying
    he's still alive and will make it.
    
    David is still on his kick to spend Dorian's money.  David dumped
    Kelly.  David doesn't want to get caught for adultry because he'll get
    nothing of Dorian's.
    
    Cord, Tina and the kids have a nice time together.  
    
    I think that was about it.
    
18.2002Tuesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEWed Sep 27 1995 09:5931
    They rushed Antonio to the hospital.  Chris and Carlotta were very
    upset.  Antonio squeezed his moms hand.  So, there's still hope.
    
    Javier's girlfriend listened to what Nick was saying.  She saw Nick
    throw the gun in the water.  
    
    Bo arrested Andy and is going to charge her for dealing the guns to the
    kids at Angel Square.  Andy can't believe Nick did this to her.
    
    Joey wanted to make Kelly laugh since she got dumped from David.  Joey
    dressed up like John Travolta in Sat. night fever and danced for her
    and then a hippy outfit.  It was kinda corny.  Kelly laughed.  They
    both fell on the ground and laughed.  Kelly got up and left.  Joey stayed
    there and day dreamed that him and Kelly kissed.  
    
    Alex told Nora that she needs to keep her name on the invitations
    because MacMara wants to fire Bo and Alex wouldn't do that to family.
    McMara came over and said that they caught the bad cop selling the guns
    and there was a big shoot out at the docks and McMara said Bo will be
    gone. 
    
    Nora left steaming and said keep my name on the damn invitations.
    
    Bo told Andy she's going to need a good lawyer as Nora walked in.
    
    Marty went over to Andrew's.  She was stumbling over the furniture.
    She left and went to RJ's bar and ordered a drink.  Rachel came flying
    around the corner all happy saying Marty, just the person I want to
    talk and to have fun with.  Marty just looked away.
    
    I think that was about it.
18.2003exBUSY::BONINAWed Sep 27 1995 12:294
    -1.  Thanks for the update.  My husband was home yesterday and didn't
    bother to tape because he said OJ was on AGAIN.
    
    
18.2004Wednesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEThu Sep 28 1995 14:3569
    Marty was drinking Martini's at RJ's club and Rachel came bouncing in
    all happy.
    
    Antonio got put into ICU and Carlotta was praying in Spanish and then
    Chris joined them and Carlotta told Chris that you have to forgive your
    brother.  Carolotta told Chris everything about the under cover work
    and as she told him that Antonio's heart rate went crazy and they were
    asked to leave.
    
    Nick told Nora that Andy is the bad cop and that she shot an un armed
    kid. 
    
    Bo started questionning Andy.  Andy asked Nora to be her lawyer.  Nora
    said she'd do it.
    
    Nick told Bo that Andy must be pretty desperate to blame me.  Bo said
    well these guns were being sold way before we brought Antonio into the
    picture wich makes Bo think that there's another cop involved.
    
    RJ gave Rachel and Marty a bottle of champainge on the house.  Rachel
    told Marty to quit medical school and get free.  Rachel told Marty to
    get rid of the new Marty and bring back the old Marty and lets have fun.
    
    One of the Arrow gang members and one of the Prides showed up at the
    hospital to see Antonio.  Carlotta told them to get out!  They told
    Carlotta that they brought Antonio this (rosery beads) and we are going
    to do what Antonio wanted.  Peace, no more gangs.
    
    Andy told Nora the her side of the story.
    
    Nick went to visit RJ.  Nick told RJ he needs more evidence against
    Andy.  RJ said no problem, when we are done with her, she'll look so
    guilty.
    
    Rachel and Marty went over to 2 guys at the club and faked names and
    acted like they were from Texas.  They danced to the electric slide and
    Rachel was dancing real close to this one guy and Ben came in.  Ben
    broke it up and told Rachel she needs help.  Rachel told Ben to leave
    her alone!!! and she left.  Marty stopped Ben going after Rachel.  Then
    Ben said I thought you were my friend and he left.
    
    Nick gave RJ a gun that he stole from Bo to plant in Andy's car.  RJ
    asked Nick to have the police back off his little cigar store.  RJ told
    Nick that he worked for him now.  Nick said he's thru doing business with 
    RJ.  RJ said you are so far in dirt, you'll never come clean.
    
    Bo went to see Antonio and wanted a statement form Christian.  Chris is
    all worried that he'll be brought up for attempted murder and be locked
    up.
    
    Nora asked Andy why she waited so long to tell Bo the truth about Nick. 
    Andy said because Nick was her  partner and a friend and she trusted him.  
    Nora is not sure what she believes.
    
    RJ gave Javier a gun to plant in Andy's car.
    
    Rachel ran into Javier in RJ's office.  Javier brought Rachel a little
    token from Mexico.  A vile of cocaine.
    
    Chris said to Clint that he wished his dad was still around because his 
    mom hasn't been the same since.  Chris told Clint he wouldn't let
    anything happen to Jessica and they shook hands.
    
    Marty swilled down the drinks after Rachel left.
    
    As they locked up Andy, Nick stopped by.  Andy told Nick that he would
    never get away with this.  Nick said are you kidding, I already have. 
    
                                   
18.2005Thursdays updateLJSRV1::LEGERMon Oct 02 1995 14:0433
Thursday update



Andy's surprised when Dylan stops by her jail cell. He asks her if she was 
responsible for selling the gun that was used to kill Luna. With tears in 
her eyes, Andy assures him that she did not sell any guns. She pleads with 
him to believe her claim that Nick Manzo is the rogue cop and is relieved 
when he does when he does believe what she says.

Dylan tells her about the fight between Antonio and Tico and how Antonio 
arranged for a truce between the gangs for the sake of the community. 

While in bed, Bo and Nora attempt to ignore that case against Andy but Nora 
can't help but bug her husband with a clue about Hank that may help her. 

At the hospital, Carlotta tries to convince Clint that Antonio did nothing 
wrong and should not be in the emergency room now, fighting for his life.  
When Antonio finally comes to, he's pleased to hear his mother assure him 
that she still loves him.

Asa and Alex try to stop Todd from harassing Bo in the Sun and give him a 
statement from Alex, praising Bo for rooting out the bad cop. 

Cassie finally returns home from covering the arrest and shooting and finds 
Andrew dozing in a chair. After a talk with Andrew, Cristian stops by the 
station and confesses to Bo that the gun Andy used to shoot Ice was his. 
Bo and Cristian then discuss what really happened earlier on the docks. 

Clint companies Carlotta home and promises to stop by tomorrow to check 
on her.

    
18.2006Fridays updateLJSRV1::LEGERMon Oct 02 1995 14:0439
Fridays update



Elizabeth meets privately with Hank in court and asks him how he's going to 
proceed with the charges against Andy. Hank explains that she'll be charged 
with second degree murder but the case against her for selling guns is very 
weak.

The mayor handles a boisterous press during a conference and then orders 
Hank to make sure that Antonio is kept away from the press. 

Meanwhile, Bo questions Antonio about what happened and Antonio fills him 
in on why Andy chose to keep Nick's name a secret. Antonio claims that he 
thinks Andy is still waiting or hoping that Nick will turn himself in. When 
Bo presses him for the truth, Antonio angrily shouts that if Bo wants to 
arrest the person selling guns to gangs, he should arrest his friend Nick.

R.J. enlists Javier's help in making Andy's case worse and he manages to 
slip to Emilio the gun and marked money which causes Hank to win an 
indictment against Andy.

Marty shows up and offers to post bail for Andy

Clint stops by Carlotta's place to find out how she is doing and starts 
talking about the troubles that Viki is facing.

Joey spends time with Kelly and can't help but remember their night 
together.

Dylan appeals to Marty for help at the hospital as he attempts to find 
someone or something that will help Andy. 

Linda leaks to Javier that she saw Nick throw away the gun Ice pointed at 
Andy but he tells her not to tell anyone.


    
18.20071/2 of Monday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVETue Oct 03 1995 08:5437
    I only got to see a little of the show.
    
    Blair went to see Aunt Dorian and she was dressed as a blonde all
    decked out.  Her plan is to nail David in bed with another woman.
    
    Kelly tried kissing up to David after his swim.  He tried so hard not
    to get excited.
    
    Vickie came home a day early.  She hugged Jessie.  Christian came in
    and met Vickie.  Vickie wants to take things slow and doesn't want a
    big home coming party.
    
    Clint and Carolotta kissed.  Carlotta apologized afterwards for kissing
    Clint.  Clint said no, maybe I should be the one apologizing.  Carlotta
    said it's a very emotional time for her right now and she might say
    something she'll regret later.
    
    Vickie looked at the den and she said it's lovely but it's different. 
    Vickie can't believe how much time has past.
    
    Christian talked to Bo and told Bo where he got the gun and no charges
    were brought against him.
    
    Andy was at the hospital visiting Antonio and she held his hand and one
    of photographers from the Sun came barging in and took pictures of
    this.  Andy threw them out.  Andy doesn't know what she's going to do.
    
    David told Kelly to stop it.  Kelly said she isn't going to take no for
    an answer and she rubbed her fingers on David's chest.
    
    Dorian's idea is to bring David out to all these public places with
    other woman so they will see them together and then they can testify
    against him saying that David was with these other woman and say he 
    is cheating on his wife.
    
    Tina brought CJ and Sarah over to visit uncle Todd.
                
18.2008Spoilers, Cast Changes etcNAC::WALTERTue Oct 03 1995 09:1185
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Peter Parros, who has played OLTL's Ben Price since June '94 has been let
go for storyline reasons. His last airdate is Oct. 23. The will not be
recast.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
An OLTL spokesperson says Mari Morrow (Rachel) has not been let go.
Executive producer Susan Bedsow Horgan adds that the casting call for
Chandler was another character, and OLTL has decided not to add her to the
canvas.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

According to the Hollywood Reporter, OLTL will recast Todd when Roger
Howarth leaves the soap in November. A spokesperson on OLTL would not
comment on the published report, but did say a decision has been made: the
role will not be recast.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Erin Torpey (Jessica) has been made a contract player.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Susan Haskell (Marty) recently returned to New York after filming the
feature "Mrs. Winterbourne," with Shirley MacLaine and Ricki Lake. Haskell
got to play something she hasn't yet on OLTL--a very pregnant woman.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

                                  Spoilers

One Life to Live is getting a new opening the new opening premieres on
November 6.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Friday-Andy is charged with murder. Clint and Carlotta share a romantic
moment.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Andy falls into Manzo's trap while trying to help Antonio, but there's a
witness who could spoil Manzo's revenge plan.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Clint comforts Carlotta, and they later try romance.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Nora feels the pressure.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Marty resists comfort.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Antonio's true motives are revealed.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Manzo is upset to realize he's not his own man.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rachel is up to no good. Dylan vows to help.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Asa wants to use Todd.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Antonio tells Bo the turth, but it's hard to believe it, thanks to RJ's
schemes.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rachel gets to work to repay her family.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Andy is wrongfully accused of being the dirty cop. She goes to trial and
Nora defends her. Andy's friendship with Dylan becomes a problem for
Antonio.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rachel's drug problem escalates, sending her toward an involvement with
Javier.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
When Alex wins the election, RJ makes his move to black- mail her.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Someone new comes into Max's life to help him with an unexpected problem.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Andrew's cousin comes this week to Llandview.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dorian takes to elaborate disguises to get rid of David.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
As Clint is shocked by his feelings for Carlotta, Viki begins her long
journey to health, and along the way discovers the awful secret behind
it..and with that knowledge, the truth of who really killed Victor Lord.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Marty and Todd have their final confrontation.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Marty's life is put in danger when she meets a mysterious stranger on the
romantic coast of Ireland.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Marty receives disturbing news about her trust fund.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
RJ enlists Javier's help to frame Andy.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Asa uses Todd to help Alex try and win her campaign for Mayor of Llanview.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Antonio finally tells Bo the whole ugly thruth about Manzo.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
18.2009MORE SPOILERSNAC::WALTERTue Oct 03 1995 11:4913
Toronto Star Spoilers


    
    
    Carlotta is shaken by Clint's kiss, causing him to mistakenly think he did
a bad thing. Kelly succeeds in seducing David, only to be caught in the act
by a horrified Dorian. Later, Todd sees David strongly coming on to Marty
and warns him to leave her alone.

Courtesy of the Toronto Star and Tribune Media Services

[Image] have been to this page.
18.2010Thanks for the info.CSCMA::BELLERIVETue Oct 03 1995 12:266
    Thanks for all the Spoilers and Cast Changes.
    
    It'll be interesting.
    
    Anna
    
18.2011Wednesday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEThu Oct 05 1995 10:0783
    Tina invited Todd to say hi to Vickie.  Vickie asked why Todd was
    there.  Tina said well he's your bother I thought you two had some
    catching up to do.  
    
    Dorian is leaving town.
    
    Kelly told Joey that the married man that dumped her told her that he
    loved her and his wife is leaving town for the weekend and she'll be
    with him.  
    
    Max is at the airport waiting for Cord to pick him up and Max got a
    call that Bo would be picking him up.
    
    Nora went to see Andy and the D.A. has enough evidence to convict Andy. 
    Andy asked Nora if she believed in her. 
    
    Vickie said it's strange to be talking to Todd.  Todd apologized to
    Vickie about using Vickie to destroy the Banner.  Vickie was getting a 
    little up tight and the music was coming back like she was going to
    switch personalities.  Todd said if I mentioned V. Lord's name you got
    so mad, I need to know why.  Todd said it didn't make sense that
    Irene Manning would want to kill V. Lord.
    
    Kelly gets mad at Joey for accusing her of fooling around with David
    Vickers.
    
    Nora asked a bunch of questions.  She asked what hand the gun was in,
    and then asked if she spent the night with Antonio.  Andy explained
    everything.  The reporters were at the door and Nora said that she
    totally believes her client and she's innocent.  The reporter showed
    Nora the picture of Andy holding Antonio's hand and Nora just looked at
    Andy.
    
    Max saw the papers at the airport.  Bo got there just as he saw the
    paper and wished he could of told him in person.  Max asked Bo how he
    could even believe Andy would do such a thing.
    
    Alex went to visit Cassie.  They want Andrew's blessing for Alex's
    campaigne.
    
    Joey called the airport to have Dorian paged.
    
    Marty met some guy about her trust.  Her aunt has been draining it and
    there's less than $50,000 in there.  (Marty bailed out Andy for
    $50,000)  Marty signed a bunch of papers and he suggested that Marty watch
    her figures.
    
    Vickie lost it and Tori came out and said Irene didn't kill V. Lord. 
    Then Jean came out and said Irene did kill Victor.
    Todd was all confused and then said you're just as crazy as
    you were before and left.  Todd warned Tina as he left.  Tina called
    Suzanna immediately to have her come right over.
    
    David came home and he was really rude to Carlotta and told her to
    leave.
    
    Kelly is in the hottub upstairs screaming at the top of her lungs. 
    David came running up the stairs and barged thru the doors and asked
    what happened.  Kelly said come on David I know you want to join me. 
    David said cut it out and looked at Kelly.
    
    Andrew told Alex he's not taking any political sides.  Asa promised Andrew
    a new roof for the church and a new piano, etc.  Jessie came in to give
    Andrew the collection for the new Angel that got destroyed.  It wasn't
    much.  Asa took out a load of cash and gave it to Andrew for the Angel.
    
    Carlotta visited with Andy and said she lit two candles for her and
    Antonio.
    
    Jean said Tori can not come out anymore because she'll ruin Vickie. 
    Jean will be in charge from now on.  Suzanna came in and said well
    hello Jean.  Jean said you're good, you know which personality I am.
    
    Todd saw Marty drinking the Margarita's and Todd told her to stop
    drinking and that he'd give her a ride to his place or to the doctors.
    Marty just looked at him.
    
    Maggy Carpenter came to visit Andrew.  She's Andrew's cousin.
    
    Joey got Dorian at the airport.  Joey can't believe how nieve Dorian
    has been.  He never came right out and said that Kelly is sleeping with
    David but warned her and told her that she was really discusting.
                              
18.2012Thursday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVEFri Oct 06 1995 09:1138
    Marty told Todd she can do what she wants when she wants and to leave
    her alone.
    
    Blair is having morning and afternoon sickness from this pregnancy. 
    Dorian called Blair from the airport to tell her that she needs her
    help in catching David in his affair.
    
    Kelly stood there in the bubbles and asked if he could get her a towel.
    
    Todd and Marty go back and forth about their pasts and Marty is very
    nasty to Todd but Todd said he's a changed man.
    
    Kelly pulled David in the tub and they kissed, then David said you have
    to get dressed.
    
    Max went to Cassie at the Banner and blasted her.  Cassie said the
    Banner only writes the truth and then invited Max over for dinner.
    
    Blair called David and he said that Dorian left town and he didn't know
    where she was and he had to go.  Kelly came in and said where's my red
    teddy.  David cut Blair off and said gotta go and hung up.  Blair told
    Dorian that she's there now.  Dorian and her photographer get together
    and enter the house.
    
    Kelly is dressed in a long nighty with furry slippers laying on the bed
    waiting for David and she dreamt that her and David were talking French
    and she told him she was a virgin and they made love.  She woke up and
    David came in and they kissed and Kelly said I have something to tell
    you but you can't laugh.  She tells him she's a virgin and he laughs
    but said that's good and they kiss and his hands are all over the
    place.
    
    Dorian and the photographer look in David's room, nothing.  She hears
    the music in her room and said how dare he do it my room.
    
    Maggy meets Max and Cassie.  Maggy makes a hit on Max and he gets upset
    and leaves.  Maggy feels badly.
                                   
18.2013Monday's updateCSCMA::BELLERIVETue Oct 10 1995 09:2834
    Brief update:
    
    Kelly got caught in bed with David by Dorian.  Dorian ruined the film
    and threw the photographer out.  Kelly got upset and said that David
    loves her and there's nothing she can do to stop her from seeing David.
    
    Kelly went to see Joey for support and Joey said he would not help her
    trying to get her and David back together.  Joey admitted calling
    Dorian at the airport and telling her what he thought.  Kelly hates
    Joey now for ruining her love affair.
    
    Marty is drunk and picks up David on the side of the road.  He is
    headed out of town to get the diary for Dorian.  Dorian said she'd
    divorce him and give David 75% of her monies.
    
    Marty and David went to Rody's for a drink and Dylan saw Marty with
    that sleeze bag.  He was concerned about Marty but she didn't care. 
    David and Marty left together and went to Marty's place while Dylan
    watched them leave together all drunk. (I felt bad for Dylan) 
    
    Todd was in his limo waiting for Marty to come home safe and sound. 
    The whole time he was waiting for Marty he was thinking back about he
    raped Marty and how Powell gagged Todd and had him at gun point. 
    
    
    David said he wanted to release his frustrations and kept coming onto
    Marty and she kept saying no, I think it's a bad idea, no I don't want
    to but he kept pushing it and pushing it.  Todd got out of the limo and
    smacked David and then said he best leave or else.  Marty is the back
    ground falling over her sports car saying Todd Todd.
    
    
    I think those are the highlights.
    
18.2014updates for Mon - FridayLJSRV1::LEGERMon Oct 16 1995 15:52175
    
    Here are the updates for all of last week, Monday 10/9 through Friday
    10/13, Please excuse any typos, as I did this in a real rush.
    
    Anne Marie
    
    
    
Mondays 10/9 update



Worried about Marty, Todd orders his limo driver to wait outside the 
Saybrooke residence until hsi occupant returns home. 

After hes mercedes breaks down on the highway, David hitches a ride to the 
airport with a drunken Marty. David's amused when his inebriated partner 
starts coming on to him.

Dorian shakily fills Blair in on how she caught David in the throes of 
passion with none other than her teenage niece.

Meanwhile, Joey tracks down the disconsolate Kelly and listens to her 
tearful take of the woe, Wondering aloud how her aunt even knew where to look 
for trouble, Kelly asks Joey to help her reunite with the man she loves.

Marty staggers into Rodi's on David's arm and orders Dylan to serve up a 
couple of strong drinks.

Uncertain that the evidence which incriminates Andy is on the level, Bo 
questions Mickey about the sale of guns.

Joey admits to Kelly that he was the one who tipped off Dorian about her 
husband's philandering. 

As Dylan looks on in disgust, Marty cajoles David into going back to her 
place for a roll in the hay. 

Later, Todd steps in to help out when David refuses to take "no" for and 
answer.


Tuesdays 10/10 update



When friends suggest hiring a nanny to help with the children, Max refuses 
to bring in any outside help.

Depressed after his run-in with Marty, Dylan drops by Serentiy Springs to 
check on Andy and finds her desieged by drooling reporters and angry 
citizens. 

After a rock is hurled through one of the windows, Andy tells her brother 
that she can't go on endangering him and his children but Max insists taht 
she stay on until her name has been cleard. 

Later, as the gloom of a dark and stormy night is lifted by an impromptu 
singalong from a circle of friends, Max hangs back from the cheerful group 
and snaps at Tina when she asks him to join in .

Punctuating his remarks with fisticuffs, Todd furiously warns David to keep 
his distance from Marty.  Once David departs, Marty ralis at Todd for 
constantly interfering in her life.

Later, carrying her in front of a roaring fire, Todd bares his soul to 
Marty and admits the reasons behind the rape. As she begins to sober up, 
Marty confeses how interwoven her life and Todd's have become


Wedensday's udpate
10/11/95





A beaming Carlotta brings Antonio home from the hospital and proceeds to 
stuff both of her sons with home cooking. As they chow down, Jessica tries 
to make polite conversation with her friend's brother but Antonio responds 
with open hostility

Although Hank informs his ex-wife that he will offer her client a plea 
bargain, Nora fails to be impressed by the terms of the deal. 

Later, Andy stubbornly rejects the D.A.'s suggestion that she plead guilty 
to voluntary manslaughter. 

Antonio tells Carlotta taht he's worried about Cristian becoming involved 
witha  white girl. 

Bo angrily orders his fater to stop planting complimentary items in The 
Sun.

Blair confides the news of her pregnancy to her delighted cousin but urges 
Cassie to keep the secret at all costs. 

Sickened by The Sun's latest headlines, Dylan furiously confronts the 
tabloid's publisher. 

Marty decides to accept Todd's offer to fly her to Ireland for a 
face-to-face meeting with her Aunt Kiki.

Despite Andrew's best efforts to forge a friendship between his cousin and 
his good pal, no love is lost when Maggie and Max first sit down to chat.


Thursdays update
10/12/95




Irked when Liz orders him to publicly denounce Andy as the rouge cop, Bo 
tells Nora that despite the mountains of compelling evidence, he still 
can't believe that the rookie officer has been selling guns to kids.

Blair innocenlty accepts a luncheon invitation from her ex who extends an 
olive branch by revealing that he's been helping Marty. 

Javier treats Rachel to an afternoon date and suprises her with a slow 
dance with erotic overtones.  

R.J. instructs Cyrus to point the finger at Andy before suspicion begins to 
filter down to Nick.

Javier's girlfriend screeches at Rachel after interrupting the impromput 
dance lesson.

bo asks a nervous Nick to take a lie dector test.

On the docks, Andy replays for Nora the scene that ends with Ice losing his 
life. 

Although scheduled to resuem therapy with Sussannah, Viki tells her shrink 
that she doesn't want to continue the session. Gesturing towards the 
self-help books that her sister let her, Viki assures Susannah that she 
doesn't fit the classic description of a DID patient becasue she suffered 
absolutely no sexual abuse.  Later, confessing that she's been having a 
disturbing dream of her mother falling down the stairs, Viki is astonished 
to realize that she must have been present when Euphemia died.


Friday's update
10/13/95





Blair scoffs at Tina's claim that she simply wants to forge a relationship 
with her long-lost broher. Advising the other woman not to try luring her 
ex back by faking yet another pregnancy, Tina lest the cat out of the bag 
about the conditions of Tadd's new will. 

Dorian thanks Joey for tipping her off to the fact that David was having an 
affair.  After encountering Kelly's would-be lover, Joey gives David a 
shiner to match the black eye he received from Todd. 

Shaken by a revelation during their last therapy session, Viki reverts to 
her Princess personaility and sadly tells Susannah that her daddy lover her 
more than her mommy. As she plays with the two dolls taht represent her 
father and a little girl, Princess demonstrates how victor used to take her 
to bed wit him.

Afterwards, at Susannah's request, Princess painstakingly writes her name 
in the journal her alter egos have been keeping for her host.Though 
Princess agrees to five way to Viki, Jean appears instead and berates 
Susannah for forcing a 7 year-old into revealing the awful truth about 
Victor's legacy. Later, Viki returns and is amazed to see the fater and 
daughter dolls together.


    
18.2015Monday 10/16 updateLJSRV1::LEGERTue Oct 17 1995 09:4136
Monday 10/16 update




On the windswept shores of a little hamlet in Ireland, Marty stops at a  
quaint little in the wait for her aunt Kiki to arrive. When her aunt finally 
blows in complaining bitterly about being summoned to this little island, 
Marty demands and explanation for the embezzling which has drained her 
trust fund. 

Encouraged by the formation of Esperanza, Dylan organizes a painting party 
to cover the graffiti in the neighborhood.  Antonio comes over to help 
obliterate the painting of the tombstone bearing his name but hisses at 
Dylan when the head of the community center offers him an olive branch. 

Later, Andy's entrance sparks a new quarrel between members of the formerly 
warring gangs and a struggle breaks out between the Pride and the Arrows.

At the rectory, Andrew and Cassie brace themselves for an evening with the 
needlessly bickering Max and Maggie. 

Watching Blair fuss over the horses in the stables, Todd feels a flicker of 
an old emotion. Blair rejects his invitation to dinner and then is surprised 
to hear Todd purchased the horse for her at the beginning of their brief 
marriage.

Marty's kindly host at the inn tells her about he legend of receiving a 
kiss on the island. 

That evening, a stranger on the run kisses Marty to avoid being caught by 
the men pursuing him.


    
18.2016Legend? What Legend?ROMEOS::GILLIO_SUTue Oct 17 1995 11:241
    What's the legend about being kissed on the island?
18.2017Legend and other kisses from yesterdayZENDIA::LISABLisa BucciarelliTue Oct 17 1995 11:4519
I'm usually just a reader here (when my VCR malfunctions) but I couldn't
resist answering the legend question and adding the rest of yesterday's
kisses...

According to the innkeeper, if a newcomer kisses someone, that is the person 
that they will be with the rest of their life.

Other juicy bits from yesterday...

While on the docks, Andy and Antonio are about to experience their first
kiss when they are interrupted by Max.  Cassie told Max that Bo resigned,
presumably because he thinks that Andy is innocent of selling guns, so
Andy and Max are off to see Nora to find out how it will effect her case.

Todd gives Blair the horse, commenting that he bought the horse since it was
like her - spirited and reckless (he can't understand why she's reluctant
to ride off on it).  After Blair protects Todd from getting too close to the
horse, they end yesterday's episode in a passionate embrace.

18.2018Updates for Oct. 17 & 18TNPUBS::NAGLEThu Oct 19 1995 11:5442
Update for October 17th

  Deeply troubled by her last therapy session, Viki tries to mentally erase
the conversation she had with Susannah about the most typical cause of
multiple personality syndrome.  Still embarrassed by the incident on the
tennis courts, Chris rejects Jessica's invitation to a party at the country
club.  Cord warns Tina to stop playing Ms.  Fix-It with the lives of every
poor soul with whom she comes in contact.  Undeterred, Tina decides to
locate a match for her highly eligible ex and is pleased to find a likely
candidate in Maggie Carpenter. As the heat rises in the Manning stables,
Blair and Todd fall into a lip-locking embrace which quickly leads to a roll
in the hay.  On Innis Crag, a startled Marty struggles to pull away from an
apparently amorous stranger until he hastily explains that they must pretend
to be lovers to escape a life or death situation.  After his pursuers leave
the inn, the stranger rewards Marty with a dazzling smile and thanks her for
being his guardian angel, if only for one bright and shining moment.  Later,
the mystery deepens for Marty as she learns that the two men on her new
acquaintance's trail are police detectives searching for a dangerous
fugitive.


October 18th

  Surprised to find Viki on her doorstep, Carlotta invites her unexpected
guest to come in for a cup of coffee.  Expressing gratitude for the caring
attention she's given Jessica in recent months, Viki asks Carlotta if they
can become good friends as well.  As Andy nervously prepares for her hearing
, Antonio presents his favorite policewoman with an amulet for good luck. 
As Bo cleans out his desk, Hank strides in and demands to know why he was
apparently the last person in Llanview to hear about the commissioner's
resignation. When Bo insists he has doubts about Andy's guilt, Hank ushers
Cyrus in and has the gunrunner repeat his accusations against the rookie cop
who supposedly has been providing him with weapons from the police
department's supply room.  A suspicious Dorian quizzes her niece about the
previous evening and is appalled when Blair gleefully confides how she and
her ex made love in the stables. Decked out in western garb in their
capacity as hosts of the country club rodeo, Asa and Alex congratulate Todd
on the Sun's success in splattering Mayor Liz with expertly flung mud. 
Later, Asa tries to supply Todd with a list of predetermined questions for
the upcoming mayoral debate between Liz and Alex, but the Sun's publisher
refuses to play ball.  Antonio confronts Nick in the halls of the courthouse
and vows to see the dirty cop get what's coming to him.
18.201910/19 updateNAC::WALTERFri Oct 20 1995 12:3218
As David looks on in astonishment, Dorian hauls off and smacks Blair across
the face. In full view of the country club's crowded dining room, Dorian
screeches at her protesting niece, accusing her of a myriad of crimes and
finally ordering Blair out of her life forever. Joey's ploy to persuade
Kelly to dump David fizzles badly when she quickly sees through a
stranger's story. As David takes the bait, Dorian and Blair privately
congratulate one another on a scene well played. With family and friends
filling the rows behind her, Andy enters a plea of not guilty. As Judge
Fitzwater attempts to proceed with the trial, a large and boisterous mob of
protesters barges into the courtroom waving picket signs and chanting about
killer cops going to the gallows. Meanwhile, Javier phones R.J. to report
how he successfully stirred up the residents of Angel Square and organized
them into a protest march. Certain her client cannot get a fair trial with
all the negative publicity surrounding her case, Nora asks Andy to waive
her right to a trial by jury. Though sympathetic to the plight of Max's
beleaguered sister, Renee is frustrated by her friend's apparent lack of
concern for his motherless infant twins. Rachel's growing friendship with
Javier sickens Ben.
18.202010/20 UpdateNAC::WALTERMon Oct 23 1995 12:2122
Update for Friday
    
As day breaks on Innis Crag, the winking innkeeper again reminds Marty of
the local legend which says that the man who kisses her under a full moon
will be hers forever. After introducing himself as Michael O'Neill, Marty's
mysterious stranger claims he's a bio-physicist on a secret mission for his
government and asks his "guardian angel" for one more favor. Todd informs
an annoyed Tina that he's made peace with his ex and won't tolerate any
further criticism of Blair. Faking a dizzy spell, Blair easily convinces
David to invite her up to his hotel room for a nightcap. Renee tips Tina
off to the intriguing fact that Blair and David just went up in the
elevator together. Meanwhile, Kelly flirts with a bellhop in an attempt to
learn which room her would-be lover has taken. During a recess in the
courtroom, Dylan quietly asks Antonio to use his influence over Linda to
ferret out what she knows about the shooting. Bo is irked to receive a
subpoena from Hank. When he confronts the district attorney, Hank coldly
insists he's out to see justice done no matter which friends of the former
police commissioner happen to be involved. As Judge Fitzwater gavels the
court back into session, Antonio reminds a giggling Linda how she used to
have a crush on him during their school days. Bo takes exception to Hank's
cross examination and leaves the witness stand to throw some punches in the
D.A.'s face.
18.2021Web updates for Mon/TuesTNPUBS::NAGLEWed Oct 25 1995 09:3947
Update for October 23th

  Confiding that her life has become one gigantic puzzle with half the
pieces missing, Viki asks Joey if he recalls anything Dorian might have
mentioned about Irene's diary during the time they were living together. At
the Palace Hotel, Tina spies on Blair and David as they drink a toast to
their blossoming friendship.  After deliberately spilling her drink down her
blouse, Blair asks to borrow David's key so she can get dried off before
rejoining him in the dining room.  Once in David's suite, Blair phones
Dorian to report how close she is to gaining access to the wall safe and the
diary she hopes it contains.  Following another quarrel with Kelly, Dorian
decides to call in some reinforcements to deal with her troublesome niece. 
Upon obtaining the diary, Blair hears David approaching and panics at the
thought of being caught red-handed.  Tina complains to Renee about Blair
trying to manipulate her way back into Todd's life, thereby robbing C.J. 
and Sarah of their "rightful" inheritance.  After finding Marty snooping
through his belongings, Patrick is forced to admit he's been using an alias
but insists that his tale about the secret government mission is true. 
Later, seated at the inn's piano, Marty plays for Patrick the unfinished
ballad he's been carrying around.  A sudden flash of memory sends shivers
down Viki's spine.  Determined to know the awful truth, Viki calls upon her
alters for help.  Though "Jean" tries to stop her, "Tori" informs a
horrified Viki that for years she was the victim of incest.



Update for October 24th

  Kelly again turns to an exasperated Joey for help following her latest set
-to with her aunt.  Pleased with Rachel's bookkeeping work at the club, R.J.
 contemplates giving his niece a raise.  In Ireland, Marty and Patrick are
taken prisoner by a group of armed men.  After escorting their frightened
hostages through the night to the dark confines of an old Celtic church, the
leader of the group identifies himself as a chief inspector of the Irish
Special Branch and demands to know how Patrick came in possession of the
musical score. Clint returns to Angel Square to pay another call on Carlotta
, who becomes flustered when he reminds her of the kiss they shared. 
Reeling from the awful truth which has finally been revealed, Viki hears her
father's voice from within her as "Victor" sternly warns her to prepare for
punishment.  Though a sobbing "Princess" begs her daddy not to hurt her,
"Victor" orders Viki to pick up the fragment of glass from his shattered
photo and draw it across her wrist.  When "Princess" retreats, Viki is
horrified to discover that she's slashed her own arm.  After finding Viki
lying on the floor, Susannah treats her patient's superficial cuts and tries
to reassure Joey that his mother has actually taken an important step
towards healing her inner wounds.
18.2022ThanksCSCMA::BELLERIVEWed Oct 25 1995 12:006
    Thanks for the updates.
    
    I haven't had time to watch the show lately.
    
    Anna
    
18.2023Wednesday Update per WWWTNPUBS::NAGLEThu Oct 26 1995 13:3220
October 25th

  Still fuming over the ugly incident in court, Bo complains to Nora about
the stiff five thousand dollar fine the judge imposed on him for shoving
Hank. Meanwhile, Hank gripes to Sheila about how Bo got off easy having to
pay a mere five grand for Judge Fitzwater's light slap on the wrist.  Blair
concocts a lame excuse when Todd questions her decision to move into the
Palace Hotel.  At the carriage house, Kelly tries to distract a gloomy Joey
by chattering about her affair with David and the resulting discord between
herself and her jealous aunt. Touched when Todd presents her with an
inscribed saddle, Blair suggests that she teach him to ride so he can share
the exhilaration she feels while astride a horse.  Cord grows suspicious
when Tina asks to borrow one of his cameras and a telephoto lens.  At Rodi's
, Max and Renee welcome their first patrons with a round of free drinks for
all.  Andrew admits to Maggie that Cassie's return to work at the Banner has
left him juggling household and pastoral chores with little success in
either endeavor. After Cord discloses that Max has been sleeping in the den
since Luna's death, a worried Tina wonders what they can do to help their
bereaved friend. Todd and Blair make love again, but the ecstasy doesn't
last long after Tina phones with new accusations of infidelity.
18.2024Update for Oct 26TNPUBS::NAGLEMon Oct 30 1995 12:2620
Update for October 26th

  Viki shakily tells Clint she's learned something terrible about herself
but is afraid to tell him for fear he'll think less of her.  When Clint
encourages her to talk things out, Viki reveals the depths of Victor's
perversity and is surprised to hear her ex-husband explain that "Tori"
already filled him in several months ago.  Relieved when he offers to spend
the night in one of Llanfair's guest rooms, Viki thanks Clint for standing
behind her so loyally throughout the worst moments of her life.  Later, as
she climbs the stairs, Viki is horrified by a sudden and all too lucid
memory of her father forcing her into his own bed.  Antonio reports to Dylan
that Linda is too infatuated with Javier to betray his trust.  After Javier
and a giggling Rachel come rolling into Rodi's together, however, Antonio
spots a golden opportunity to get Linda to dispense some valuable
information.  Hurrying over to the diner, Antonio lets Linda know that her
man is out on the town with another woman, then stands back and lets the
green-eyed monster do its job. Unable to leave Innis Crag when a storm
cancels all the ferries to the mainland, Marty is forced to share the last
room at the inn with Patrick.  Linda phones Bo with an anonymous tip about
Ice's shooting.
18.202510-30-95 UpdateTNPUBS::NAGLETue Oct 31 1995 11:2921
Update for October 30th


  On Halloween eve, Joey discovers that having Kelly as a housemate is a
real nightmare on Elm Street.  After breaking most of his kitchen appliances
and trashing the living room beyond recognition, Kelly abruptly announces
that she's packing up and going to the Palace Hotel to elope with David.  As
Tina and a seething Todd peer at them through a nearby window, Blair and
David bill and coo over a romantic dinner for two.  An exasperated Joey gets
nowhere trying to make Kelly see the error of her ways.  After easily
persuading David to meet her at the Bayberry Inn, Blair phones Dorian to
report that their fish has risen to the bait.  Though Max encourages his
sister to think positive, Andy is depressed to remember Bo's outburst in
court and wonders how someone who knows her so well could believe Nick's
version of the shooting.  Cord brings C.J.  and Sarah to Serenity Springs to
pick up Al for a night of trick or treating.  Dylan tries to convince Andy
to accompany him to Angel Square for a Halloween bash at the community
center. Cord becomes suspicious when Tina's Little Red Riding Hood costume
includes two cameras and several rolls of film. Desperate to avoid a tragic
misunderstanding, Blair fills Todd in on the plan she's cooked up with
Dorian.  Joey consoles a sobbing Kelly after David gives her the brush-off.
18.202610/31/95 Update from WWWTNPUBS::NAGLEWed Nov 01 1995 08:0722
Update for October 31th


  As the Carpenters dress River for his first night of trick or treating,
Maggie presents a grateful Cassie and Andrew with a gift certificate good
for a romantic night at a country inn. Later, Andrew urges his cousin to
stop dragging her feet and finally make that call to her dad.  Al is
disheartened to learn that his father has invited a blonde bimbo over for a
Halloween date.  As they begin to cuddle on the couch, Cindy notices Max's
wedding ring and pulls back until he assures her he's no longer married.  Al
returns home early with Maggie and River in tow, putting the final knockout
blow to Max's hopes for an intimate evening with Cindy.  Blair is pleasantly
surprised when Todd offers to help her and Dorian scam David and steal the
diary.  At the Bayberry Inn, Blair and her aunt don identical Marilyn Monroe
costumes while Todd heads off to the Palace Hotel to do a little breaking
and entering.  David arrives for his scheduled assignation and drools at the
sight of Blair in his fantasy outfit.  Meanwhile, Andrew and Cassie come to
the Bayberry Inn and are startled to find Dorian pacing the lobby, dressed
in a blonde wig and an outrageous pink gown.  After pouring several tall
glasses of champagne into David, Blair dims the lights and announces that
she's ready to have sex with him.

18.202711/1/95 Update from WWWTNPUBS::NAGLEThu Nov 02 1995 08:4821
Update for November 1st

  Marty isn't disappointed to learn that she'll be stuck on Innis Crag a bit
longer thanks to the stormy weather which has cancelled the ferries yet
again. Later, Patrick reports that his flat in Dublin has been ransacked. 
Eager to see everything his partner has to offer, David refuses to let Blair
dim the lights as they climb into bed together.  Intent on catching Blair
and David in the act, Tina hurries to Llanfair to borrow one of her sister's
cameras.  Cassie smells a rat when her mother concocts a lame sounding
excuse to explain her costumed presence at the Bayberry Inn.  Blair tries to
distract David with another glass of champagne, then works her already
excited companion into a frenzy by suggesting that he let her tie his hands
and blindfold his eyes while she has her way with him.  After her niece
succeeds in roping David to the headboard, Dorian slips into the room and
reluctantly makes her way over to the bed. During the drive to the Inn, Tina
loses her way and is exasperated to discover that she's landed in the wrong
state. Blair returns to her husband's limo, where she's pleased to find that
Todd has grown jealous during his long wait.  As her hired photographer
snaps away, Dorian climbs onto David and makes love to her husband for the
first time.  "Tori" tells Viki what happened to Irene's journal.  To Blair's
dismay, Todd refuses to surrender his mother's diary.
18.202811/2/95 -- Oh, I *WISH* I'd seen this episode :(TNPUBS::NAGLEFri Nov 03 1995 09:3122
Update for November 2nd

  Tina's hopes of catching Blair in the act are dashed when she leaps into
David's room and finds her former hubby tied to the bed but very much alone.
After wriggling free of his bonds, David claims that he came to the Bayberry
Inn by himself to clear his head but was jumped by masked robbers while he
slept.  Calling from his limo phone, Todd instructs Briggs to run one of the
steamier bedroom photos on the front page of the next day's edition of the
Sun. After "Tori" discloses what she did with Irene's diary, Viki phones
Dorian and demands that she surrender the book in question before the night
is over.  When a worried Joey tries to stop his mother from leaving the
house, warning that a trip to Dorian's might cause her pain, Viki assures
her son she couldn't possibly suffer any more agony than has already been
inflicted upon her.  Later, when Joey asks his father what could have driven
Viki to slash her own arm, Clint studiously avoids giving him any details
about Victor's crimes.  Todd surprises Blair with an impromptu trip in his
new jet but tells her only that their mystery destination is at the same
time his past and their future.  As they arrive in Key West, the locale for
their first nuptials, Todd sinks to one knee and asks Blair to marry him
once more.  Though Viki fights to stave him off, "Victor" emerges and warns
his daughter that he will destroy her if she continues to tell people about
their secret.
18.2029I like 'em' too!TNPUBS::NAGLEFri Nov 03 1995 09:3512
    To all of you who thanked me for these updates....
    
    You're very welcome!  Personally, I prefer pulling 
    a quick update to sitting in front of the TV for 
    hours watching (especially when NOTHING worthwile 
    happens). BUT, it looks as though things are starting 
    to heat up on OLTL.  Spoilers to follow.
    
    Monica
    
    
    
18.2030SpoilersTNPUBS::NAGLEFri Nov 03 1995 09:37151
I pulled this from the WEB.  Some of these appear to 
    be duplicates, while others appear to be episodes that 
    have already been seen.  So, if you seem to be experiencing 
    Deja vu whilst reading these updates, you're not :)
    
    Monica
    
    
One Life to Live Spoiler and Cast Changes

One Life to Live Spoilers and other things

Cast Changes

The role of Kevin Buchanan is close to being re-cast.  Also Drew 
Buchanan (Bo's son) is close to being re-cast. 

Angel David (Mickey) is in the new movie  City 
Hall, the movie stars Al Pacino, Martin Landau, John Cusack, and Bridget 
Fonda.  The movie should be released in the fall. 

Tyler Noyes (C.J.) will appear in the TV movie  The Sunshine 
Boys on CBS this fall. 

Susan Haskell (Marty) recently returned to New York after filming the 
feature "Mrs. Winterbourne," with Shirley MacLaine and Ricki Lake.  
Haskell got to play something she hasn't yet on OLTL--a very pregnant woman. 


Spoilers

One Life to Live is getting a new opening the new opening premieres on 
November 6. 

Blair and Todd will marry again and she will tell him about the baby. 

     WEDDING #2 FOR TODD AND BLAIR! 

Just a short while ago, the possiblity of a Blair/Todd reunion was nil.
But by some miraculous power, they finally managed to stop fighting and
found their way back together. Staging an incredibly romantic scenario,
Todd takes Blair for a ride on his jet. As they fly over Key West and 
recall their past wedding, they both agree to put the difficult past
behind them. Suddenly, Todd whips out a ring and proposes.
Even though Blair knew that things were going well between them, was 
she surprised?  "She is very moved by it," says Kassie Wesley (Blair). 
"She loves him. And it's not about money this time. It's just about what she
feels for him." Blari happily accepts, but does have to get one 
essential truth-the fact that she's pregnant-out in the open.  After
the shock wears off, Todd is thrilled...and they toast to their future.
The day before the wedding, however, a monkey wrench falls into their 
plans. Todd goes to Viki, who tells him that Victor, their father, 
abused her when she was a child.  Horrified and thinking that abusiveness
is in his genes. Todd feels that he is not fit for marriage, and he will
only end up hurting Blair. But Viki later finds him and convinces him
to forget the past and be happy with the woman that he loves. 

Sneak Preview 

Kelly finally admits to Joey that she's a virgin. 
Asa prepares Alex for her big debate with Liz. 
Cristian endures nasty insults from Jessica's ignorant friends. 
Cord goes out on a limb and asks Maggie out on a date. 
An angry David confronts Blair about just how he was duped. 
Anotonio learns that Linda knows the truth about the gun that killed Ice. 
Bo plays on Manzo's guilt to get a confession about his dirty dealings. 

VCR ALERT 

November
 
7-Today, Andy is called to the stand and tries to convince everyone
that she was not the dirty cop who was dealing guns to the gang
members. But will the truth be enough to clear her name? 
Todd surprises Blair with his offer of help, but getting what she wants 
may be painful for him. 
Max has a date.   
David falls into Dorian's trap.   
Bo shares his plans with Nora before putting on and act to catch a crook. 

Patrick keeps a secret, but does open up to Marty about some of his past.   
Tina gets to David too late.  
Todd refuses to give Dorian what she wants.
Max dismisses Cord's concerns.
Tina wants to set up Cord.
Dylan is there for Andy.
Blair shares her secret with Todd after being reassured about their future.


Next Week: 
Bo's friends worry about how much he has changed. 


Days to Watch:
Tuesday-Todd reads Irene's diary.                                   
Thursday-Todd proposes to Blair.                                    
Friday-Patrick opens up to Marty.                                     

Following Todd's marriage proposal, Blair reveals her pregnancy.             
The two wed; their happiness is short lived.
Nora frantically tries to save Andy.
Dorian and Blair make it look like David committed adultery.
Kelly chases Joey.
Marty gets intimate with Patrick.
Max and Maggie can't deny their attraction.

Bo confides in Nora his paln to prove Andy's innocence on Wed., Nov. 1.

Todd proposes to Blair while jetting over Key West on Thursday, Nov. 2.

Marty puts herself in danger as she and Patrick grow closer. 
Andy is called to the stand to testify in her own behalf. 
Joey asks for Andrew and Cassie's help with Kelly.        
Linda makes an anonymous phone call to Bo.       
Viki leans that Clint gave a gift to Carlotta.                 



Bo gets closer to the truth. 

When Alex wins the election, RJ makes his move to black-mail her. 

Andy misinterprets a meeting between Antonio and Linda. 

Clint is torn between his love for Carlotta and Viki. 

***VCR Alert***

On ONE LIFE TO LIVE, Dorian (Robin Strasser) is alarmed as she
witnesses an emotionally fragile Viki (Erika Slezak) finally
recall the circumstances surrounding Victor Lord's death.  Bo
(Robert S. Woods) is under cover in a desperate attempt to get to
the truth about top cop Nick Manzo (Matt Servitto), but Andy's
(Wendee Pratt) verdict is about to be delivered...can he possibly
prove her innocence in time?  Blair's (Kassie Wesley)
long-awaited happiness with Todd (Roger Howarth) could be
destroyed by a case of mistaken identity.  Alex (Tonja Walker)
claims victory in the race for mayor, but, as you would imagine,
Asa (Phil Carey) has his own agenda for wanting connections at
City Hall.  Jessica's (Erin Torpey) budding romance with Cristian
(Yorlin Madera) is put to the test by their growing sexual
awareness.  Marty's (Susan Haskell) life is endangered as she is
emotionally drawn into the mystery that surrounds Patrick
Thornhart (Thorsten Kaye).




* All of this information is via Soap Opera Magazine, Soap Opera 
Digest, Soap Opera Weekly, New York Post and also from RATSA

18.2031Thanks for the peeksLJSRV1::LEGERFri Nov 03 1995 12:326
    Many thanks for the spoliers...
    
    Looks like OLTL is heating up......
    I might just have to start taping the show.
    
    AmL
18.2032Dorian and DavidSUBPAC::ALLTEXMon Nov 06 1995 05:2610
    After Dorian slept with DAvid she looked at him regretfully and said to
    herself who would have thought.  She really liked that "side" of him. 
    :^)  I guess he was good.  I always thought that maybe these two would
    find out they have more in common once they got past the diary thing. 
    Who knows DAvid and Dorian may "fall" for each other for real.  After
    all David says it was the best sex he ever had..  How long has it been
    for Dorian and David anyway?   About a year I think.  That's a long time 
    for them both.
    
          Barbara
18.2033Friday, Nov. 3 UpdateTNPUBS::NAGLEMon Nov 06 1995 08:2620
Update for November 3rd

  As Blair mulls over his marriage proposal, Todd makes the fatal mistake of
mentioning that he spoke with Marty first before deciding to pop the
question.  Afterwards, Blair blurts out her secret, leaving Todd to
contemplate fatherhood once more.  When a seafaring emergency on Innis Crag
requires all hands on deck to save two drowning families, a frightened Marty
hangs back and tells Patrick how her parents were washed overboard years ago
and never seen again.  Reminding Marty that her medical training is
desperately needed by innocent people, Patrick encourages her to pull
herself together and face the situation bravely.  Swallowing her fear, Marty
performs CPR on an unconscious woman and manages to bring the victim safely
out of respiratory distress.  Later, Marty eavesdrops as the inspector
admits to Patrick he's been using him as bait to catch Siobhan's killers. 
Andy spirit's are lifted when Nora reveals that she's had a phone call from
a woman who claims she saw Ice with a gun on the night he died.  Following
their private plan, Bo and Nora stage an ugly fight in Rodi's in hopes of
convincing Nick that the former police commissioner is squarely in his
corner.  Blair happily accepts Todd's proposal and toasts to a future filled
with money, power, and love.
18.2034Monday UpdateTNPUBS::NAGLETue Nov 07 1995 06:4420
Update for November 6th
 
  As her trial resumes, Andy wonders what chance she has of acquittal if Bo
has already sided with Manzo.  Meanwhile, Bo and Nora stage another loud
quarrel in the halls of the courthouse in hopes of convincing Nick that his
former boss has bought into his story about the day Ice died. Although
painfully aware that a baffled Andy is watching, Antonio is forced to keep
up his charade by exchanging public displays of affection with Linda.  Later, 
on the witness stand, Antonio testifies about his dealings with Nick and
swears that Manzo is the dirty cop behind the gunrunning in Angel Square. 
As Blair giggles over the Sun's front page photo of David in bondage, Todd
plays mind games with his sister by promising Tina that her children will
inherit his fortune if he should never happen to marry or procreate.  Waving
her copy of the Sun, Dorian greatly enjoys performing the delicious task of
showing David exactly why he won't be collecting any money from her ever
again.  Although David counters with his standard threats about sending her
to Death Row, Dorian's broad smile never wavers and her husband suddenly
feels shivers of dread run down his spine.  Dashing up to his hotel room,
David checks the safe and is enraged to discover that his ace in the hole
has disappeared.
18.203511/7/95 UpdateTNPUBS::NAGLEWed Nov 08 1995 07:1321
Update for November 7th
 
 Nora tries to reassure her nervous client as Andy reluctantly rises to
take the witness stand.  After being threatened by Javier in the halls of
the courthouse, Linda tells Antonio she saw Nick throw Ice's gun into the
river.  Under intense badgering from Hank during the district attorney's
cross-examination, Andy breaks down in tears as she protests that she's
being framed by Manzo and his criminal cohorts. Later, Nora hopes to salvage
her disintegrating case with new evidence about the night Ice died. 
Dismayed to discover that his housemate has ruined yet another expensive
item from his wardrobe, Joey reminds Kelly that their experiment in platonic
cohabitation seems doomed for failure.  His irritation with her slovenly
habits turns to stunned disbelief, however, when Kelly again begins whining
about running away with the married man of her dreams.  David storms into
Blair's office and accuses her of conspiring with her wretched aunt to not
only rob him of the diary but make him a public laughingstock to boot. Upon
returning to the rectory, Cassie and David are shocked to see Dorian's half-
naked husband sprawled all over the front page of the Sun.  Following a plea
from Joey, Cassie agrees to take her teenaged cousin back in under her wing
but Andrew recalls Kelly's last visit and reminds his wife how they barely
survived that disaster.
18.2036Updates for Nov. 8, 9, & 10TNPUBS::NAGLEMon Nov 13 1995 09:2073
Updates for November 8th, 9th & 10th
 
  As an excited Chris gets dressed for a party at the country club, Antonio
warns his kid brother not to expect acceptance from Jessica's snobby white
friends.  Clint volunteers to chauffeur his daughter to her party, then is
pleased to receive an invitation from Carlotta to accompany her to the
mayoral debate.  Though Cassie happily congratulates her cousin on her
engagement, Andrew informs the former Mr.  and Mrs. Manning that he will not
perform their wedding ceremony because he doesn't believe they truly
understand what a sacred rite marriage is.  Undaunted by the minister's
disapproval, Blair proceeds to announce her pregnancy.  Cord hints to Max
that he'd like to begin dating a new face in town.  Cassie's gentle
persuasion changes Andrew's attitude towards officiating at Blair's nuptials
. Realizing that Kelly hasn't seen that day's edition of the Sun, David
comes on strong with his love-struck young visitor.  As he eagerly begins to
undress, however, Joey strides in and shoves his copy of the Sun in front of
Kelly, who punches David in the stomach.  Asa coaches his candidate on the
best way to handle Liz during their televised appearance, but a jittery Alex
worries that she'll blow the debate even with prior knowledge of the
questions which will be thrown at her. Kelly blurts out to Joey the fact
that she's still a virgin.



November 9th

  Confessing how she made up stories about her sex life to make herself seem
more sophisticated, Kelly sheepishly admits to Joey that she never slept
with David or any other man.  Relieved when Nora and Bo drop by Llanfair
unexpectedly, a rattled Viki confides her fear that her father is coming
back to haunt her.  Cris' evening at the country club gets off to a bad
start when he realizes he's the only male there not dressed in a tux. 
Though Jessica assures her escort he looks fine in his suit, Cris becomes
even more disconcerted after learning that all the other guests brought
expensive gifts for the birthday girl.  At the diner to watch the televised
mayoral debate with her friends and neighbors, Carlotta's thoughts continue
to drift back to the lingering kiss Clint bestowed on her just a few hours
before. Following a shoving match with Antonio, Javier warns Linda she'll be
the next thing found floating face down in the Llantano River if she opens
up her yap about Manzo.  Bo explains to Clint why he's been pretending to
fight with Nora and side with Nick.  Thanks to Asa's behind the scenes
manipulations, Alex scores big points during the debate with Liz.  Unable to
dismiss a recurring mental image of hands pressing a pillow down over
Victor's face, Viki tells Clint she thinks she was in the room when her
father died.
 


November 10th

  Intent on standing up to Jessica's snooty classmates, Cris ignores the
cold stares and stage whispers and leads his date out on to the dance floor.
After spiking the punch, Conner slips the flask into Cristian's pocket but
the ploy fails when Amy steps in to prevent her mother from evicting an
innocent party.  Later, Jessica watches wide-eyed as two giggling guests
privately present the embarrassed birthday girl with a packet of condoms. 
Unable to take any more racist taunting, Cris finally flattens an obnoxious
schoolmate.  At Llanfair, Viki shakily confides to Clint her belief that she
saw Dorian murder Victor as he lay helpless in his hospital bed. Ecstatic to
think she'll be walking down the aisle in less than 24 hours, Blair goes to
her aunt's house to break her good news but Dorian is appalled to learn of
her intention to remarry a rapist. Meanwhile, Todd heads to Llanfair to
invite his astounded sister to his nuptials.  After a sputtering Tina
departs, Todd asks Viki to tell him everything she remembers about their
father. Fighting to keep her alter egos from rising to the surface, Viki
refuses to discuss Victor but warns Todd he shouldn't aspire to be anything
at all like their monstrous parent.  Chris reacts angrily after walking in
on his mother kissing Clint.  When Viki relents and tells her brother how
she was molested, a horrified Todd fears he's more like his father than he
ever realized.

 
18.2037Monday's UpdateTNPUBS::NAGLEWed Nov 15 1995 08:3924
Update for November 13th

  As Blair dreamily dresses for her nuptials, Dorian frets that her niece is
about to have her heart broken by a no-show groom. Hoping to eliminate the
possibility of Blair getting stood up at the altar, Andrew calls Llanfair in
search of Todd and learns from Viki how upset her brother was when he left
her the night before.  Sprawled on the floor of Victor's mausoleum, Todd
broods upon his father's hideous crimes and decides that tainted blood has
given him no genetic chance of ever becoming a decent human being.  When
Viki discovers him in the tomb and reminds him that his pregnant bride
awaits, Todd tells his sister he's afraid he'll pose a clear and present
danger to his own little girl, still unborn. Tina whines to Cord about how
Blair is poised to steal thirty million dollars out of the very mouths of
their poor little children.  Meanwhile, C.J.  and Sarah decide to disobey
their mother and attend Uncle Todd's wedding.  Sympathetic to Todd's plight,
Viki urges her miserable sibling not to let their father's hateful legacy
prevent him from chasing after the happiness which he deserves. Later, Viki
accompanies Todd to St.  James' and agrees to stay for the ceremony.  After
enjoying another pleasant afternoon with Patrick, Marty is disappointed to
learn that the ferries will soon be running again between Innis Crag and the
mainland.  Unwilling to leave her mystery man, Marty decides to stay on in
Ireland.  Blair finally begins her march down the aisle.


18.2038Tuesday's UpdateTNPUBS::NAGLEWed Nov 15 1995 08:3921
Update for November 14th

   Smothering Patrick with kisses, Marty tells him she just couldn't board
the last ferry to the mainland until she got a few answers to her questions.
Patrick finally confesses that he's not a physicist but a professor of
poetry and literature at Trinity College in Dublin.  When Marty wonders if
his sad tale about a dead girlfriend was also just a fabrication, Patrick
regretfully informs her that Siobhan was indeed real.  Choking back tears,
Patrick tells Marty how the wounded Siobhan pressed a bloodstained sheet of
music into his hands just before she died in his arms.  Later, he explains
how his tangled life became entwined with Inspector Quilligan and the
terrorist group known as "Men of 21". Anticipating victory as the polls
close, Alex cheerily welcomes the Hannon/Gannon/Buchanan contingent to her
campaign headquarters.  Meanwhile, Clint assures Asa he's only in attendance
at Alex's shindig because he's covering the election for the Banner.  Tina
backs Susannah into a corner and pesters the baffled shrink for help dealing
with her brother's "tragic" marriage.  With a small handful of family
members looking on, a beaming Blair joins her groom at the altar in St. 
James' chapel.  Andrew walks the happy couple through their wedding vows,
then pronounces them husband and wife.  On Innis Crag, Marty and Patrick
make love for the first time.
18.2039Nov. 15th UpdateTNPUBS::NAGLEFri Nov 17 1995 08:1823
Update for Nov. 15th

 After spending a blissful night in Patrick's arms, Marty doesn't know
quite what to say when her new lover wonders aloud what the future holds for
the two of them.  As she dresses for her journey back to the United States,
Marty tells Patrick there can be no future for them because the fantasy they
shared must come to an end.  Unwilling to say farewell forever, Patrick vows
to follohis Margaret to Llanview after his ordeal with the Men of 21 is over
.  Todd carries Blair over the threshold of the penthouse and welcomes her
home with a declaration of love.  Following a long night of waiting for
delayed election returns, Alex and the crowd of hangers-on in her campaign
headquarters gather around the TV to watch Liz's concession speech. 
Afterwards, the exultant new mayor-elect kicks her victory party into high
gear and joins Asa to ask Bo if he'll accept the position of police
commissioner once again. Meanwhile, across town, R.J.  is delighted to learn
the results of the election and promises Rachel and Javier that an important
new day is dawning in Llanview politics.  Nora's newfound confidence in her
ability to win Andy's freedom takes an abrupt nosedive after Linda changes
her story on the witness stand and claims there was no gun in Ice Dixon's
hand. Moved by the plight of a dying child, Todd decides to fly to Ireland
and bring Marty home.
                    
18.204011/16 UpdateNAC::WALTERTue Nov 21 1995 14:0319
Rattled by his discovery, Eamonn quietly asks Patrick to step outside the
inn for a private word. Blair flies into a rage upon learning that her
bridegroom is about to fly off to rescue Marty Saybrooke less than 24 hours
after their wedding. Todd explains about Paloma's dying wish and is angered
when Blair balks at accompanying him on the mission of mercy because she
has a meeting at Melador. Later, Blair apologizes to her husband for her
selfish attitude but tearfully tells Todd she still has a bad feeling about
his trip across the sea. R.J. congratulates Alex on her victory, then pulls
out his tape recorder and plays back part of the conversation they had
about the future of Angel Square. As the mayor-elect grimly realizes she's
been backed into a corner, she asks her blackmailer what his agenda really
includes and is startled to hear R.J. explain that he wants to be
introduced to some of Carlo's old cronies. During a recess in the trial, a
stunned Nora tries to regroup while Andy reels from the devastating blow
dealt to her by Linda's testimony. Certain she's about to be condemned to
twenty years in prison, Andy is astonished to hear how Antonio managed to
coax Linda onto the witness stand. After Eamonn warns Patrick that someone
in the Special Branch is collaborating with the Men of 21, a shot rings out
and the inspector falls dead.
18.204111/20 - need an updateBUSY::BONINATue Nov 21 1995 14:319
    The sound didn't record on my VCR yesterday.  Can anyone tell me what
    was happening with:
    
    - Todd & Marty's friend
    - Andy & Antonio
    - Blair
    
    thanks,
    Robin
18.2042MKOTS3::MARTIN_MWed Nov 22 1995 08:0729
    Todd left the Inn pretending to be the other guy (I forgot his name). 
    He was shot several times.  When the two hoods found out they got the
    wrong person, they took the cross from his hand, put him in the trunk
    of the car and drove it off the cliff into a lake or something.  Before 
    they took the cross, you could see his hand move, so I don't know how
    dead he really is.  (I suppose in ten years, they'll find out that
    someone rescued him, nursed him back to life but he has no memory.  
    If he ever returns, he'll probably have amnesia and a wife and five 
    kids)
    
    Blair was at Cassie's going through baby clothes.  With all her money,
    I don't know why she has to have used clothes.
    
    Marty returned in time to see the little girl (Paloma, I think) and 
    gave her her horse for strength.  Larry says shes stronger, but the
    prognosis is still the same.
    
    Andy and Antonio were kissing for quite a long time.  Then they 
    started talking about the justice system and how Antonio went to jail for
    shooting someone in self-defense (the knife was never found).  And the 
    same thing is going to happen to Andy.  I suppose the knife will be
    found in the river along with the gun and camera. And they all live
    happily ever after.
    
    I fast forwarded through quite a bit of the program, so I'm sure I
    missed some.
    
    Happy Thanksgiving.
    
18.2043another 11/20 updateNAC::WALTERWed Nov 22 1995 12:5119
With the victory hoedown well underway, Cord congratulates his grandfather
on orchestrating such a masterful campaign for such an unlikely candidate.
Shrugging off compliments from other well-wishers and assorted hangers-on,
Asa proceeds over to Bo and Nora and badgers his hapless son to accept the
post of police commissioner once more. Though Antonio growls about Alex's
ascension to the head of Llanview's city government, Carlotta asks her son
to put on his party manners for one night, if only for Chris' sake. Viki
commends her daughter for standing up to all the small-minded snobs at
Amy's party, but Jessica sadly assumes she's lost her last chance at being
with Chris. As they man the apple-bobbing concession, Kelly thanks Joey for
opening her eyes to David's true nature. Hank makes a tentative overture to
Bo and is relieved when his estranged friend accepts the olive branch in
the spirit in which it was offered. Maggie confides a secret to Cord. Nora
and Bo stage yet another quarrel in their ongoing scheme to smoke Manzo
out. Returning to the inn and finding Marty gone, Patrick angrily accosts
Todd. After the American explains why he's remained behind on Innis Crag,
Patrick relaxes and asks Todd for help sorting out the mess his life has
suddenly become. Playing fortuneteller for Asa's party, Tina icily informs
Blair that she's headed for heartache.
18.2044Todd, etc.BUSY::BONINAWed Nov 22 1995 12:5417
    Thanks for the update.
    
    I read in this weeks TV guide, as well as, an issue weeks ago that Todd
    asked to be written (killed off) the show because he felt so strongly
    that a rapist shouldn't turn out to be a good guy once he get money &
    love.  He felt that the story line was sending the wrong message.  They
    said they wouldn't get a replacement person.
    
    I use to hate Todd scenes now they're the ones I like best.....I love
    him and Blaire together.  If you noticed in yesterdays opening that
    Martys friend from Ireland was in it as well as Andrews cousin....an no
    Todd.  So far I'm finding Andrews cousin annoying.
    
    Happy Turkey Day!  The football game will probably take over tomorrows
    show...but maybe we can get a OLTL hit on Friday.
    
    :-) Robin
18.204511/21/95 UpdateTNPUBS::NAGLEMon Nov 27 1995 08:5823
Update for November 21th
    
  Hurrying to the hospital the moment the Manning jet touches down in
Llanview, Marty is pleased to find Dylan sitting vigil by Paloma's bedside. 
When the little girl opens her eyes, Marty presents her with the magic
pookah she promised to bring back from Ireland.  While waiting outside for
Larry to complete an examination of his young patient, Dylan admires a new
quality in Marty as he senses her inner peace. Slipping away from Alex's
victory party, Antonio and Andy share a lingering kiss.  Certain the
policewoman is destined to spend years behind bars in Statesville, Antonio
advises Andy to skip town and run as far and as fast as she can.  As the
evening headlines on Innis Crag proclaim the news of the murders, Patrick
swears to Todd he never killed anyone. Remembering Marty's parting words,
Todd assures the fugitive he believes in his innocence and will do what he
can to help. Though Patrick warns him that the men they're dealing with are
extremely dangerous, Todd decides to act as a decoy to allow his new
acquaintance time to escape into the fog.  Later, his plan backfires
tragically when Patrick's pursuers mistake him for Thornheart and pump
several bullets into Todd's back.  Upon discovering their error, the goons
throw Todd in the trunk of a car and send the vehicle careening over a cliff
and into the sea.

    
18.204611/22/95 updateTNPUBS::NAGLEMon Nov 27 1995 08:5922
Update for November 22th
    
  Due to the Thanksgiving Day holiday, "One Life to Live" will not air on
Thursday or Friday. Surveying the wreckage of the gatehouse, an exasperated
Joey reminds Kelly of the ground rules for her continued presence in his
living quarters.  Chief Inspector Bass furiously berates his operatives for
shooting down the wrong man and letting Thornheart escape.  Back in Llanview
, Marty admits to Dylan she was wrong to ask him to give up his important
work in Angel Square.  When Dylan wonders what brought about her miraculous
change of heart, Marty describes her encounter with a mysterious stranger
who drew her into a plot brimming with international intrigue.  Unaware of
Bass' connection to the Men of 21, Patrick comes to the chief inspector's
office to report the untimely deaths of Quilligan and Todd Manning. 
Determined to flee before Andy's impending conviction dooms them both to a
life behind bars, Antonio pens an emotional note of farewell to his mother. 
Eager to give Todd the exciting news about her amnio results, Blair phones
the hotel in London and is surprised to learn that her husband has yet to
check in.  As Bass tries to coax out information on Marty's whereabouts,
Patrick is alarmed to recognize the sound of the chief inspector's asthma
inhaler and realizes he's speaking with the man who ordered his death.  Todd
regains consciousness after washing up on a deserted stretch of beach.
    
18.2047SpoilersNAC::WALTERTue Nov 28 1995 11:5410
Toronto Star Spoilers

    
Andy is found guilty and Antonio arrested. While Dylan encourages Andy to
keep up her spirit, Bo tries to persuade Linda to help him get Manzo to
confess. Marty is stunned when Patrick shows up on her doorstep. Asa asks
Cord to run Buchanan Enterprises. Javier and Rachel spend a passionate
evening high on cocaine.

Courtesy of the Toronto Star and Tribune Media Services
18.204811/27 UPDATENAC::WALTERWed Nov 29 1995 11:0820
David coldly informs Dorian that he has no intention of signing divorce
papers until he gets the money he so richly deserves. Introducing her
spouse to high-powered attorney Horace Dunbar, Dorian promises David that
his blatant affair with "Madelyn Helmore" is about to cost him millions.
Later, David is flabbergasted to learn the identity of the woman with whom
he had sex. At the courthouse, Hank warns Nora that she's blown her last
chance at a plea bargain. As Andy's trial resumes, Max comes rushing in
with new evidence pulled from the depths of the Llantano River. Troubled by
a flood of sordid memories, Viki calls Susannah to set up an emergency
counselling session. Jessica worries that all of her friends are gaining
useful sexual experience which she alone can't fathom. Confiding her
problem to her mother, Jessica admits she has desires but confesses a fear
that her social development is badly retarded. After assuring Jessie that
her feelings for Cris are normal, Viki entreats the girl not to let anyone
rob her of her innocence or pressure her into doing anything until she's
truly ready. Carlotta fears the worst after finding a note from her elder
son. Determined to prevent Antonio from violating his parole, she decides
to call Clint for help but a suspicious Cristian demands to know what's
going on between her and Jessica's father. Antonio returns to the
courthouse and tells Andy he couldn't leave without her.
18.2049Nov. 28, UpdateTNPUBS::NAGLEThu Nov 30 1995 09:1921
Update for November 28th
    
  With all of Ireland's police force searching for the "killer poet",
Patrick uses Todd's passport to board a plane bound for the United States.
Meanwhile, back in Llanview, a frantic Blair shrilly accuses Marty of
placing her husband in a precarious position.  During the flight across the
Atlantic, Patrick goes through Todd's briefcase and learns he's
impersonating a newlywed who publishes a tabloid newspaper. After locating
Todd's jacket and wallet near the crash site on Innis Crag, the local
authorities assume the American was carried out to sea by the riptide and
they issue a statement declaring Manning dead.  As Andy waits for Judge
Fitzwilliam to return with her verdict, Nora fears that both she and her
client are about to suffer a crushing blow.  At Rodi's, a needy Rachel
reminds Javier that her stash is running dangerously low.  During the lull
in the action, Antonio coaxes Andy out of the courthouse and brings her up
to his special place on the roof of a building near the waterfront. When she
urges him to admit how he feels about her, Antonio leans in and plants a
kiss on the policewoman.  Maggie tells Cord she can't disclose her secret to
anyone else until she's put some other parts of her life in order.  Blair
receives word that her husband has been involved in an accident.
    
18.2050Nov. 29, UpdateTNPUBS::NAGLEThu Nov 30 1995 09:1923
Update for November 29th
    
  Hoping to make up for her faux pas at Rodi's, Maggie accompanies Cord to
the courthouse to offer Max her moral support.  As she returns to face her
verdict, Andy thanks Antonio for staying in Llanview and keeping her close
despite the threat to his own personal freedom.  When court is called back
into session, Judge Fitzwater declares that after weighing all the evidence
she finds the defendant guilty of five out of the six charges, including
voluntary manslaughter.  Aboard the flight from Dublin, Patrick thinks fast
to avoid being recognized as the "killer poet" by a nosy passenger seated
across the aisle.  At the hospital to check on Paloma, Marty confides to
Andrew how she became enmeshed in a dangerous situation on Innis Crag and
may have inadvertently involved Todd too deeply as well.  Upon hearing that
her husband is missing and presumed dead, Blair faints into a heap. 
Horrified to find her pregnant niece stretched out on the floor, Dorian
revives Blair, then picks up the dangling phone receiver and gets the bad
news first hand from an inspector with the Irish police.  Later, bitterly
rejecting Dorian and Cassie's efforts to console her, Blair flies out of the
penthouse and heads straight for Marty. Shrieking accusations of murder,
Blair rails at Marty, who reels in shock to learn that Todd is dead.  Upon
returning to her home, Marty receives another jolt when she finds Patrick
standing on her doorstep.

18.2051December 1st, updateTNPUBS::NAGLEMon Dec 04 1995 08:3724
Update for Dovember 1st
    
  Andy is thrilled to see Antonio until he shows her that his trip to the
jail was made at the behest of two police officers armed with handcuffs and
an arrest warrant.  Bo tells Nora he tracked Linda Soto to her sister's
place in Philadelphia.  As Emilio leads him away, Antonio urges an unhappy
Andy not to lose hope no matter what.  In Philly, Bo appeals to Linda to
recant her sworn testimony and admit what she really saw on the night Ice
died.  Though Blair happily prepares to welcome her husband home, a wary
Cassie and Dorian caution her that the salesman who phoned the penthouse
could have been mistaken about the identity of the man he met on the plane. 
Andrew arrives and gently informs Blair that new information has revealed
how an eyewitness saw Todd die on Innis Crag.  Slipping a photo of Marty
into his pocket, Patrick decides the time has come to take his leave. 
Meanwhile, encountering Dylan on her doorstep, Marty hesitantly invites him
in.  As Patrick listens from his hiding place, Dylan tells Marty that Andy
was sentenced to twenty years in prison.  Shakily reminding Andrew how
unreliable any information coming from Marty can be, Blair asks Virgil over
and shows him her wedding photo.  To her dismay, the salesman explains that
the person he spoke to on the airplane had no prominent facial scar like the
man in the picture.  Patrick frantically tries to dispel Marty's growing
doubts about his strange story of persecution.  Blair packs her bags and
sneaks away from her worried family.
    
18.2052updateMTWASH::CLEMENTMary Kay, Twice a day, is the way!!!Tue Dec 05 1995 13:311
    Please....an update on yesterday's show??? Thanks, Mary
18.2053Monday's Update (something's wrong with the Tuesday Updaty)TNPUBS::NAGLEWed Dec 06 1995 12:2027
    At Serenity Springs, Max daydreams about Luna but vows not to spend the
    rest of his life looking backwards at what should have been. When
    Maggie
    drops by late at night, Max growls at his visitor but she persuades him
    to let her stay and tend to the wailing Leslie. After Max boasts about
    Frank
    sleeping through any kind of loud disturbance, Maggie shakes a rattle
    next to the infant's ear and is concerned by the baby's lack of
    response. Dorian
    and the Carpenters become frantic upon discovering that Blair has
    disappeared from the penthouse. Following a disquieting phone
    conversation with
    Kinnealy at Innis Crag, Marty grows fearful that her charming
    houseguest is in fact a cold-blooded killer who has conned her
    completely. Sensing the
    change in her attitude, Patrick begs Marty to remember what they meant
    to one another and to believe in him. When she repeats the published
    accusations about him gunning down both Quilligan and Siobhan, Patrick
    insists he's being framed by Bass and the Men of 21. Andrew breaks some
    bad news to Viki, who sadly wishes that her troubled half-brother could
    have lived long enough to enjoy the newfound peace he seemed to have
    finally
    found. Meanwhile, Tina eagerly begins scheming to make her children the
    beneficiaries of Todd's millions. A frightened Marty places a call for
    help to
    Hank.
    
18.2054Can't get Tuesday at all...TNPUBS::NAGLEWed Dec 06 1995 12:276
    I've tried again to pull the Tuesday update.  Something is 
    wrong with the Link for this day.  You'll have to forgo 
    Tuesday's happenings.
    
    
    .
18.2055Dec.7, updateTNPUBS::NAGLEFri Dec 08 1995 10:0021
Update for Dovember 7th

  Realizing that his former friend is on the brink of suicide, Bo stops Nick
before the anguished cop can pull the trigger and kill himself. Afterwards,
Manzo confesses to selling the guns in Angel Square and confirms Andy's
story about the night Ice Dixie died. Though he admits forcing Andy to throw
away the camera containing proof of his crimes, Nick shakily swears to Bo
that he was never in cahoots with slimeballs like R.J.  and Javier.  Hank
orders his assistant D.A.  to prepare two arrest warrants, one for Dorian
and one for David. When Viki demands to know the truth at last, Dorian
calmly confesses to killing Victor Lord.  Stunned to finally hear her
suspicions confirmed after two decades of despair, Viki breaks out in a cold
sweat as Dorian explains how she just snapped following the discovery of her
husband's child pornography collection, which included photographs of his
own small daughter.  Although longing to accept the story she believed for
so many years, some of Dorian's claims just don't ring true for Viki.  Later
, Viki remembers more details about the night Victor died and realizes to
her horror that "Tori" was the woman who squeezed the life out of her father
with a pillow over his face.  Rushing to Susannah's office in a frenzy, Viki
gives way to "Victor", who warns the trembling psychiatrist that his
daughter will pay dearly for murdering him.
18.2056Tori did it!?!?NQOPS::AUSTINFri Dec 08 1995 16:239
    Thanks for the update..
    
    I was wondering lately if it was one of Vicki's alters that killed
    Victor.. especially when she said all she could see in her dreams
    was the hands and never the face..
    
    If "Tori" really did it, then why is Dorian saying she did?
    
    
18.2057Friday's updateTNPUBS::NAGLEMon Dec 11 1995 08:0623
Update for December 8th
    
  After "Victor" vanishes back into the depths of his daughter's disturbed
psyche, Susannah encourages Viki to describe what she remembers about the
night her father died. Recalling how she entered Victor's hospital room,
Viki tells her shrink how "Tori" emerged after her ailing father reminded
his "Princess" that she would always belong to him. During the recollection,
an enraged "Tori" comes out again and hisses at Viki that she smothered
their perverted parent because they both wanted him dead.  At the police
station, Dorian loudly protests her arrest while a worried Cassie tries to
get some answers from the district attorney.  When Hank reveals that FBI
test results prove Irene's confession was forged, Dorian pulls a faint but
the D.A.  isn't fooled by her act.  Meanwhile, Assistant District Attorney
Driscoll questions David about his part in the affair of the faked diary. 
Though certain she did the right thing in calling the police, Marty can't
stop thinking about the strange but romantic interlude she shared with
Patrick on Innis Crag. Maggie discovers Patrick hiding under a pew in the
chapel at St. James'.  When she recognizes him from the mug shot in the
"Sun", Patrick swears on the altar that he's being framed for the murders. 
Desperate to forget, Marty easily coaxes Dylan into making love to her. 
David tells Hank that Dorian confessed her crime to him.  Horrified by her
new knowledge, Viki races out of Susannah's office.
    
18.2058Maybe it went like this...TNPUBS::NAGLEMon Dec 11 1995 12:339
    Purely conjecture but:
    
    I wonder if perhaps Dorian entered the hospital room after Viki 
    had left and maybe Victor wasn't truly dead (as Viki thought) 
    so Dorian finished him off.....  Or, then again, Dorian 
    could have gone in to the room first, tried to smother Victor 
    and wasn't successful so Viki finished him off!
    
    Anyone else care to take a stab at it?
18.2059confessionMTADMS::CLEMENTMary Kay, Twice a day, is the way!!!Mon Dec 11 1995 15:245
    Dorian already said how it happened......She did try to kill Victor...
    something about hid IV or something....and then Vicki went in and held
    the pillow over his face or something like that...it was all in her
    confession to Vicki...that is when Vicki realized that Torey did it...
    (during Dorians confession).......Mary
18.2060Spoilers, lots of infoNAC::WALTERTue Dec 12 1995 16:04169
    
    
1996 Previews/Gossip/Spoilers
    
    
    
Victor Browne will be the new Drew Buchanan. He won't be seen until early
1996. Greg Watkins (ex-Evan ATWT) tested for the role of Drew but may get
the part of Kevin.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
The role of Drew Buchanan has been casted with a new-comer.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
The role of Melinda Cramer is being re-cast.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rumour has it that Alex (Tonja Walker) might not be staying on.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                  Spoilers

DAVID LOCKED UP, DORIAN FREED

With the incriminating diary finally in Hank's hands, Dorian and David can
hide from the law no longer. The two are arrested. With Hank gunning for
them. Nora has agreed to represent Dorian once again, and David and his ex
face Judge Fitzwater at the arraignment. Suddenly Viki bursts into to the
courtroom. She confesses: she killed Victor Lord. She asks that the judge
set Dorian free. Dorian thanks Viki, and the years of hostility between
them vanish (at least temporarily). Though Dorian has been cleared, David
still faces charges of fraud and perjury and, because he is unable to come
up with bail, he is put in jail-in the same cell as Patrick. David and
Patrick spend a drunken imprisoned Christmas together, and Viki, who also
must be held in a ward pending her hearing, is released temporarily so that
she can spend the holidays with her family.

Preview

Max helps put up the Angel Square statue in time for Christmas.

Bass tries convince Bo to extradite Patrick.

Alex is convinced that Asa is involved in something dangerous.

Cord takes over control of Buchanan Enterprises.

Blair is determined to make Marty pay for Todd's death.

VCR ALERT

December

18-Dorian gas tormented Viki for most of her adult life. However, in the
latest turn of events, as Dorian is being arraigned on murder charges, Viki
suprisingly comes to her archenemy's defense.

SPECIAL HOLIDAY PREVIEW
The holiday seson finds the folds in Llanview delaing with some mixed
emotions. Saddened by the fact that Viki is in an institution and unable to
spend the holidays at Llanfair, the young Buchanans are surprised and
joyous when Clint, Bo and Nora arrange for her to come home for Christmas.
At Christmas Eve services, Dorian and Viki attempt to make peace and put
the past behind them. Blair, who misses Todd desperately, finds an
uexpected treasure: Christmas presents before he left on his fateful trip
to Ireland. Maoved by her temporary reconciliation with Nora over the
Hannukah candles, Rachel swears off cocaine, but later breaks her word. On
Christmas Day, the real life children of the OLTL cast and crew join the
folks in Llanview for the moving unveiling of Cristian's angel statue in
Angel Square. It's a moment that viewers won't soon forget.

1996 PREVIEW

THE FIRST LOOK AT NEXT YEAR'S ACTION AND THE STARS TO WATCH!

OLTL
There's intrigue around every corner in Llanview in 1996. With pressure
mounting from Bass, Bo decides to hid Patrick out in Viki's mountain cabi.
At Bo's request, Marty, having broken off her engagement to Dylan, heads to
the cabin to help him recall all of the events in Ireland. When the two
find themselves stranded there by a snowstorm, will they be able to resist
their mutual attraction? Blair blames Marty for destroying her happiness
with Todd...and becomes consumed by the need for revenge against her. A
particularly sticky confrontation between the two women leads Blair into
premature labor: Baby Star is born, but her health is questionable. Viki
will finally put her demons to rest, but finds that she must now deal with
her unresovled feelings for Clint, who is intensifying his relationship
with Carlotta. Max continues to try his luck at dating, as does Cord, who
still refuses to admit any feelings for Tina. Max and Maggie try to turn
their sparring into a friendship- but their attempt to get along are
usually foiled. The secrets of Maggie's past will slowly begin to unravel,
including her connection with deafness. David finds himself next on the
list of people RJ wants to control. Things heat up between Dorian and Joey
when they finally admit their unresolved feelings for each other.
Meanwhile, David is hell- bent on casuing problems for "Felix and Oscar"
roommates Kelly and Joey, who continue to fight their attraction to one
another. Andy and Antonio's relationship continues to be thwarted by theri
cultural differences and Antonio's jealousy of Dylan. Alex learns that she
has been unwittingly involved in Asa's top-secret business plan-and that
his life is now in serious danger.

YEAR END PREVIEW

THRILLS, CHILLS...AND SOMEONE MAY BE KILLED

The hottest storylines explode with shocking results!

Despite her engagement to Dylan, Marty can't get Patrick out of her mind.

After he turns himself in to the police, Patrick later enlists Maggie's
help in escaping.

Manzo's confession frees Andy and Antonio, who embark on a tentative
relationship.

Blair, convinced that Marty is responsible for Todd's death, is hellbent on
revenge.

The behavior of Max's son Frank disturbs Maggie.

Clint and Carlotta's romance heats up.

Maggie helps Patrick escape from Bass.

Cord is named head of Buchanan Enterprises.

Alex realizes Asa helped her become major for his own purposes.

Vicki and her family deal with a hoffiying revelation.

VCR ALERT
Wednesday December 13 Marty recieves a surprising proposal from her
estranged beau, Dylan. Will she accept his offer even though she haws
strong feelings for Patrick?

VCR ALERT

"On ONE LIFE TO LIVE, the spirit of peace and new beginnings fills the air
as the residents of Llanview celebrate at the community's annual Christmas
pageant. (See if you can guess which cast member's children are in the
pageant!) Jessica (Erin Torpey) gets her Christmas wish when Bo ( Robert S.
Woods) and Nora (Hillary B. Smith) arrange for Viki (Erika Slezak) to be
released from the hospital to spend the holiday with her family. Once
bitter enemies, Viki and Dorian (Robin Strasser) call a truce and agree
that the past is now behind them. Clint (Clint Ritchie) has a
heart-to-heart talk with Bo about his conflicting feelings for Carlotta
(Patricia Mauceri) and Viki, as Carlotta comes to terms with spending
Christmas without Clint. When a disappointed Cristian (Yorlin Madera)
learns that his angel statue will not be put up in time for Christmas,
Antonio (Kamar de los Reyes) enlists the help of his favorite elf, Andy
(Wendee Pratt), to erect the statue in Angel Square. A melancholy Blair
(Kassie Wesley) spends the holiday alone missing Todd, but feels close to
him when she finds presents that he left for her and their unborn baby.
Determined to keep Joey (Nathan Fillion) away from Dorian, Kelly (Gina
Tognoni) schemes to trap him under the mistletoe; and Max (James DePaiva)
is caught off-guard when Maggie (Crystal Chappell) surprises him with a
Christmas present."
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
VCR Alert
On ONE LIFE TO LIVE, Dorian (Robin Strasser) is alarmed as she witnesses an
emotionally fragile Viki (Erika Slezak) finally recall the circumstances
surrounding Victor Lord's death. Bo (Robert S. Woods) is under cover in a
desperate attempt to get to the truth about top cop Nick Manzo (Matt
Servitto), but Andy's (Wendee Pratt) verdict is about to be delivered...can
he possibly prove her innocence in time? Blair's (Kassie Wesley)
long-awaited happiness with Todd (Roger Howarth) could be destroyed by a
case of mistaken identity. Alex (Tonja Walker) claims victory in the race
for mayor, but, as you would imagine, Asa (Phil Carey) has his own agenda
for wanting connections at City Hall. Jessica's (Erin Torpey) budding
romance with Cristian (Yorlin Madera) is put to the test by their growing
sexual awareness. Marty's (Susan Haskell) life is endangered as she is
emotionally drawn into the mystery that surrounds Patrick Thornhart
(Thorsten Kaye).
18.2061Alex will continue on in LandfairMROA::CUDAKThelWed Dec 13 1995 08:462
    SOM had an article saying Tonja Walker re-signed with the show.  If I
    remember correctly, it is for another year.
18.206212/11 UpdateNAC::WALTERWed Dec 13 1995 10:0622
    
    
Clint gives a thrilled Carlotta some wonderful news about her elder son.
Meanwhile, Nora enjoys informing Antonio that Manzo's confession has just
made him a free man. Frantic to get her paws on her brother's millions,
Tina searches for a probate lawyer to prevent Blair from claiming Todd's
inheritance. Max happily welcomes his sister home from Statesville. Hank
informs Dorian that she's just received a one way ticket back to Death Row.
Later, Dorian admits privately to Cassie how she paid David a great deal of
money to hire a forger and then to testify on her behalf with false
information about Irene's diary. Rushing to Llanfair, Susannah cautions
Viki's worried children that new and unsettling memories have knocked their
mother for a loop. In the chapel at St. James', a weeping Viki begs her
father for forgiveness while "Tori" screams in her head that the man
deserved to die. Startled to see Mrs. Carpenter clawing at Victor Lord's
memorial plaque, Chris places an urgent call to Jessica. After Clint, Tina,
Susannah, Joey and Jessica assemble in the chapel, Viki apologizes for
frightening everyone, then tearfully reveals how her father sexually abused
her during most of her childhood. When she attempts to tell her family that
she committed patricide, however, "Victor" emerges and orders his daughter
to stay silent. After fighting off her alter egos, Viki finally manages to
blurt out the entire awful truth.
18.206312/12 UpdateNAC::WALTERWed Dec 13 1995 10:0923
    
    
    

    Carlotta and her friends in Angel Square hastily organize a party for
Antonio and Andy, who both receive a hero's welcome as they enter the
crowded diner. On behalf of the rest of her neighbors, Juanita apologizes
to the policewoman for wrongly accusing her of gunrunning and murder.
Mulling over his future, Antonio rejects Andy's suggestion about pursuing a
law career and decides instead to accept a job at the diner his father used
to own. Dorian rails at her jailers, loudly protesting her innocence until
Nora arrives to consult with her client. Admitting to the attorney that she
paid David to create the forgery, Dorian tells a disgusted Nora she also
tried to destroy Victor's remains because she feared being convicted by a
prevailing wind of hostility within the community which had been fanned by
Viki's hysterical claims. Meanwhile, Viki is alarmed to learn that Dorian
has been arrested for a murder they both know she didn't commit. Though her
family pleads with her to remain silent to avoid incriminating herself,
Viki insists she must go to the police and speak the truth no matter what
the ultimate consequences may be. Heading first to Dorian's jail cell, Viki
reveals to her stunned longtime nemesis the true identity of the person who
murdered Victor Lord. Later, Viki confesses to Hank and tells the D.A.
she's ready to take responsibility for her actions.
18.206412/13/95 -- Update from WWWTNPUBS::NAGLEMon Dec 18 1995 10:3419
Update for Dovember 13th

  With the case against Andy finally closed, Nora persuades her husband to
accept once again the post of police commissioner. Maggie decides to use
Patrick's urgent need to get to Washington as an excuse to postpone yet
again her visit to her father in Baltimore.  As Andy takes a late night dip
in the hot tub at Serenity Springs, Antonio appears and offers to join her.
Standing on the windswept cliffs of Innis Crag, Blair stares out into the
night and fog and tells the policeman beside her through clenched teeth that
she will never believe her husband is dead until they produce Todd's body. 
In the chapel at St. James', Marty bemoans to Andrew the way she allowed
Patrick to play her for a complete fool. At the community center, Dylan
makes plans to present the woman he loves with an engagement ring.  Unaware
that Bass has already gotten to Ian Kent, Patrick directs Maggie to his old
friend's address, confident that they'll find help waiting there.  Andrew
suggests to Marty that she trust in the love of a good man like Dylan Moody.
 As he approaches Ian's office, Patrick hears the telltale sound of an
asthma inhaler and realizes he's been set up. Dashing back to the car, he
instructs Maggie to burn rubber and they make a safe getaway together.
18.206512/14/95 -- Update from WWWTNPUBS::NAGLEMon Dec 18 1995 10:3422
Update for Dovember 14th

  Certain he'll never get any help from the Irish embassy now that Bass has
spread his lies to the shores of the United States, Patrick reluctantly
agrees to return to Llanview with Maggie. At the community center, Dylan
enlists some special assistance from a group of giggling children to pop the
question to Marty.  Marveling at the way Dylan has turned one part of Angel
Square into something warm and safe, Marty slips the sapphire ring onto her
finger and tells her beaming admirer she will become his wife. Maggie brings
Patrick to St. James', where she appeals to her cousin for help proving the
infamous fugitive's innocence. Bo tells Max he's already approached the new
mayor-elect about getting his old job back. Upon his return from Ireland,
Asa presses his grandson for an answer to his offer and is delighted when
Cord accepts with thanks.  As Alex warmly welcomes her hubby home, Asa
presents her with a photo of the castle he just bought for her on the
Emerald Isle.  Although thrilled with her new acquisition, Alex's tone turns
cooler when Asa announces that Cord has just become the new CEO of Buchanan
Enterprises.  Awakening with a smile, Kelly is astonished to realize that
her subconscious cast Joey as the leading man in her romantic dream.  Later,
Kelly consoles Joey after he tearfully reveals the reason why his mother has
been locked up. Patrick is stunned when Andrew brings him word of Marty's
engagement.
18.206612/15/95 -- Update from WWWTNPUBS::NAGLEMon Dec 18 1995 10:3522
Update for Dovember 15th

  Dylan and Marty stand under the mistletoe to celebrate their engagement
with a lingering kiss.  Determined to go to Marty and make her see the error
of her ways, Patrick orders Andrew to stand aside.  Recalling the pain of
his first wife's betrayal, Dylan murmurs to Marty as they begin to make love
that he never thought he would feel such deep and abiding affection again. 
After calming down, Patrick tells Andrew he's willing to turn himself in to
the local authorities.  Though Asa insists he's looking forward to kicking
back and just relaxing for a change, Cord expresses skepticism at the
thought of his hard driving grandfather moving out of the fast lane. 
Certain Asa is keeping a secret from her, Alex tries to coax it out of him
by withholding her sexual favors until he talks.  With her drug cravings
growing stronger every day, Rachel continually presses Javier for fresh
supplies. Meanwhile, Javier tells a pleased R.J.  how he reached an
understanding with Manzo by making it clear that the cop's young son would
suffer the consequences if his father turned squealer.  Sensing that Nick
has clammed up out of fear, Bo decides to check the list of people who
visited the detective while he was hospitalized.  Nora is pleasantly
surprised to receive a late night visit from her daughter.  Feeling the need
to be close to her mom again, Rachel admits she's been using cocaine but
swears she has finished experimenting for good.
18.2067update please...MTADMS::CLEMENTMary Kay, Twice a day, is the way!!!Tue Dec 19 1995 12:471
    please...any update from yesterday's show??  Mary
18.206812/18 UpdateNAC::WALTERThu Dec 21 1995 15:1121
Encountering Andy at the diner, a beaming Dylan breaks the news about his
engagement. Meanwhile, at the jail, Patrick grimly informs Marty that he's
being deported back to Ireland to face murder charges. Confused by the
recent turn of events, Marty begs the man she once welcomed into her bed to
tell her the truth about Siobhan's death. Bass arrives in Llanview and
makes plans to have Patrick remanded into his custody. Linda reminds
Antonio why she helped Bo nail Manzo. After Marty declares that she's
marrying Dylan for love, Patrick bitterly claims he lied to her and used
her on Innis Crag merely to escape the long arm of the law. Although
Susannah and Clint both urge her just to sign a sworn deposition, Viki
insists on making a personal appearance at the courthouse to ensure that
the woman she wrongly accused for years is finally freed of all suspicion.
A smirking Dorian enjoys David's shock and dismay when he learns that his
ex-wife is about to be exonerated of the murder charge. As Nora voices an
objection, Hank argues before Judge Fitzwater that although Dorian may not
be guilty of killing Victor Lord she should be held accountable for various
other crimes committed along the way. Later, through her tears, Viki
apologizes to Dorian for the years of torment she inadvertently caused her,
then begs the judge to be lenient towards the defendant for any misdeeds
she may have committed in her efforts to prove her innocence. As a grateful
Dorian walks free, Viki is led away to be locked in a psychiatric ward.
18.206912/19 UpdateNAC::WALTERThu Dec 21 1995 15:1120
While a nervous Nigel hovers nearby in his role as lookout, Alex rifles
through her husband's private papers and is intrigued to discover a
document about "Atlantis". At the diner, Antonio advises his kid brother to
stop fretting so much over Jessica and her problems and concentrate instead
on his school work. Andy congratulates Marty on her engagement but is
puzzled by her friend's apparent lack of enthusiasm for the topic. Bass
pushes an annoyed Bo to expedite Patrick's extradition, promising the
commissioner that his men in the Special Branch will handle all the
necessary paperwork once Thornheart is on a flight back to Ireland. When
Maggie comes by the jail to drop off some clothes for the prisoner, a
forlorn Patrick describes how he lied to Marty in an attempt to hurt her
enough to drive her away. Although certain his Margaret will be in dreadful
danger if she stays near him, Patrick admits to a sympathetic Maggie that
he cares deeply for the woman and was stricken to hear that she had
promised herself to another man. Feeling the need to unburden herself,
Marty decides to confide her troubles to Andy. Meanwhile, Patrick tells his
strange sounding tale to Bo, who finds it difficult to believe that Chief
Inspector Bass actually engineered the murders of Quilligan and Todd
Manning. Recalling the pain Dylan suffered from his first wife's treachery,
Andy cautions Marty not to tell her fiance that she slept with Patrick.
18.207012/20 UpdateNAC::WALTERWed Dec 27 1995 11:4419
Andy drags a reluctant Antonio to the mall to do some Christmas shopping
for their families. Although eager to flaunt her hard won freedom, Dorian
promises Cassie she won't break any of the confidences uttered behind the
closed doors at the hearing. Later, Joey congratulates Dorian on her
acquittal and assures his former lover that he always believed in her
innocence despite all the circumstantial evidence against her. After
apologizing for everything his family has done to her over the years, Joey
asks Dorian to admit that they wol sill be a cuple if the forged diary
hadn't come between them. Though mindful of Andy's warning, Marty longs to
come clean with her fiance about the true nature of her relationship with
Patrick. After she admits that she visited the Irish fugitive in his jail
cell, Dylan asks Marty if she has feelings for Thornheart. Meanwhile,
Patrick tells Bo he played on Margaret Saybrooke's romantic notions of
adventure in order to avoid capture by the Special Branch. Insisting that
Bass is a murderous traitor, Patrick claims the only reason he came to
Llanview was to warn Marty that she could be in danger from the Men of 21
despite the fact that she knows nothing about the assassination plot. Blair
returns from Ireland, clutching the Celtic cross her husband left behind.
David and Patrick become cellmates.
18.207112/21 UpdateNAC::WALTERWed Dec 27 1995 11:4618
Mulling over his dilemma, Bo tells Nora about the Thornheart problem and
confides how he isn't sure whose story he can believe. As the Christmas
rush begins at the city jail, David and Patrick acquire another cellmate in
the form of one inebriated Santa Claus impersonator. After St. Nick passes
out on his bunk, Patrick discovers a full bottle of Scotch hidden in the
man's costume and invites David to share some holiday cheer. As they pass
the bottle back and forth, David explains how a woman's treachery landed
him in the pokey, then asks the Irish poet to give out with his own tale of
woe. At the community center, Chris is thrilled to learn that Dylan's
merchant marine buddies came through in the crunch. While the rest of the
family do their best to make Christmas at Llanfair a viable event, a
depressed Jessica is unable to get into the holiday spirit as she thinks
about her mother locked behind the walls of the hospital's mental ward.
Meanwhile, Clint pays a visit to Viki but fails in his efforts to lift her
flagging spirits out of the doldrums. Determined to boost her family's
morale, Tina coaxes Joey into playing Santa for the kids. Delighted to have
his Christmas wish come true, Chris brings Jessica down to the docks to
show her that the angel statue he designed has arrived just in time.
18.207212/22 UpdateNAC::WALTERWed Dec 27 1995 11:4921
After Clint enlists some legal help from Nora, Jessica is thrilled to see
her mother arrive at Llanfair for a Christmas Eve furlough with the whole
family. Worried that the entire town will be gawking at her, Viki at first
balks at the thought of going to St. James' for midnight mass but Jessica
convinces her to reconsider. As the citizens of Llanview gather at the
chapel, Andrew puts the children through their paces in the annual
Christmas pageant. An excited Cris tells his brother and Andy how members
of the merchant marine chipped in to get the angel statue over to the docks
by Christmas Eve. Determined that his mother should see her gift in its
proper place, Antonio asks Max for help moving the angel into its rightful
position in Angel Square. Dorian and Kelly coax a reluctant Blair into
accompanying them to midnight mass. After bumping into Viki, Dorian
reassures her one time enemy that the past is behind them forever As she
plays with little Frank, Maggie becomes even more convinced that the baby
is deaf. During his sermon, Andrew remembers some of his parishioner's
loved ones who shuffled off this mortal coil in the preceding year, then
turns his tone more upbeat to happily inform the congregation that Marty
and Dylan are betrothed. Seething with hatred for the woman she holds
responsible for Todd's death, Blair storms out of the chapel. Astonished to
hear the details of Maggie's dream, Cord realizes that Luna has sent them a
sign.
18.2073Funny xmass storyNAC::WALTERWed Dec 27 1995 12:4396
A Christmas Story

T'was the night before Christmas
And all through Llanview
Not a creature was stirring
except for Reverend Andrew.

With Cassie in her kerchief
and he in his cap,
they'd just settled River down
for his perpetual nap.

When out at the Palace
there arose such a clatter
they sprang from the rectory
to see what was the matter.

Past Roadie's they ran
as quick as can be
and soon they met up
with Clint and Viki.

(viki): "My word, what's your rush? Is there a fire?"
(andrew): "No need to worry, It's nothing dire."

(cassie): "Andrew heard a noise
We're going to check it out."
(andrew): "It may have been Santa Claus."
(viki): "We'll go with you, no doubt."

To the Palace they dashed;
the noise was so loud!
As they entered the restaurant
Renee and Dorian joined the crowd.

The whole town was there,
angry and mean-looking.
Alex stood up.
What plan was she cooking?

"Hush now!" screamed Alex,
mayor of Llanview,
"Keep quiet for one minute
and I'll gladly show you..."

And what to their murderous
eyes should appear
but Asa Buchanan
and eight tiny reindeer.

Faster than private jets
his chargers they came.
He hissed and he growled
as he called them by name:

"On Olympia, On Delilah,
On Becky Lee, On Pamela,
On Renee, On Blair,
On Alex, who's next?"

He got out of his sleigh
and announced with a grin
"I bought Logan's department store;
let the gift giving BEGIN!!"

"To Clint, a new razor;
For Max, a new life.
For Joe and Jess, a new brother;
And for Cord, a new wife."

"A dildo for Kelly;
For Antonio some cash.
For Rachel some more nose candy
from Javier's private stash."

"For Tina, a good estate lawyer;
for David someone rich.
For Blair, absolutely *nothing*--
she tried to kill me, that WITCH!"

"Let's away to the community centre
to meet Marty and Dylan,
then through Angel Square
to see Carlotta and Christian."

He took Alex by the hand
and went to the roof.
They mounted the sleigh
and took off in a poof.

And he bellowed down to Nigel
as they drove out of sight,
"Merry Christmas to you, Nigel!
We'll be home by first light!"

*Rosanne Gerry *
18.207412/26 UpdateNAC::WALTERFri Dec 29 1995 10:5721
    
Confused by her dream, Maggie prays for guidance and the ability to see
clearly the path she must take. When Cassie pushes her husband's cousin to
settle down, get married, and start producing babies of her own, Maggie
explains how the seventeen physically and mentally challenged pupils in her
classroom fill her life with joy. As he officially signs onto a silent
partnership at Serenity Springs, Cord reminds Max he can always call on him
for help if things get too hectic to handle alone. Tina bustles in,
bursting with big news, and proudly announces that she is about to become
the new publisher of The Sun. A fuming Blair informs Dorian she has no
intention of letting a worm like Marty squirm off the hook for her part in
Todd's demise. Dylan goes to the jail to ask Patrick if Marty could be in
any kind of danger because of her unfortunate association with the fugitive
during their time on Innis Crag. Meanwhile, beleaguered by memories of a
haunting Irish melody, Marty answers questions from Chief Inspector Bass
but deliberately withholds information about the sheet music he seeks.
Following a shoving match with Patrick, Dylan takes pleasure in informing
the alarmed prisoner that his fiancee is already talking to Bass. Dorian is
astonished to hear her niece speculate that Marty lured Todd to Ireland and
then had her pal Thornheart murder him. Maggie finally summons up enough
courage to tell Max she fears Frank may be hearing impaired.
18.2075SpoilersNAC::WALTERThu Jan 04 1996 09:0258
    
    
    
                                  Spoilers


    
    Blair gets a haircut this week, she wants to change her appearence.

Max and Maggie face danger.

An all out war is about to erupt on OLTL as Tina and Blair battle for
control of Todd's empire. the feud ignites when Blair refuses to sell the
sun, her late husbands paper, Tina claims that Todd bequeathed his fortune
(including the paper) to her children, CJ and Sarah, until they are old
enought to take over. the wonderful thing about Tina is that she is a
greedy sould laughs OLTL head writer Michael Malone.
When Cord questions Tina's motives - stating that he has more than enough
money for their children - the truth comes out. "Tina says, ' I want to
bequeath my children this money - if I have to lie, steal, or cheat, I want
to do it,".
But it looks like Blair has the upper hand: after all, she is pregnant with
Todd's heir. sitll, Malone says a determined Tina has a fighting chance.
"Tina's never going to stop trying to get back at Blair".

1996 PREVIEW

THE FIRST LOOK AT NEXT YEAR'S ACTION AND THE STARS TO WATCH!

There's intrigue around every corner in Llanview in 1996. With pressure
mounting from Bass, Bo decides to hid Patrick out in Viki's mountain cabin.
At Bo's request, Marty, having broken off her engagement to Dylan, heads to
the cabin to help him recall all of the events in Ireland. When the two
find themselves stranded there by a snowstorm, will they be able to resist
their mutual attraction? Blair blames Marty for destroying her happiness
with Todd...and becomes consumed by the need for revenge against her. A
particularly sticky confrontation between the two women leads Blair into
premature labor: Baby Star is born, but her health is questionable. Viki
will finally put her demons to rest, but finds that she must now deal with
her unresovled feelings for Clint, who is intensifying his relationship
with Carlotta. Max continues to try his luck at dating, as does Cord, who
still refuses to admit any feelings for Tina. Max and Maggie try to turn
their sparring into a friendship- but their attempt to get along are
usually foiled. The secrets of Maggie's past will slowly begin to unravel,
including her connection with deafness. David finds himself next on the
list of people RJ wants to control. Things heat up between Dorian and Joey
when they finally admit their unresolved feelings for each other.
Meanwhile, David is hell- bent on casuing problems for "Felix and Oscar"
roommates Kelly and Joey, who continue to fight their attraction to one
another. Andy and Antonio's relationship continues to be thwarted by their
cultural differences and Antonio's jealousy of Dylan. Alex learns that she
has been unwittingly involved in Asa's top-secret business plan-and that
his life is now in serious danger.

All of this information is via Soap Opera Magazine, Soap Opera Digest, Soap
              Opera Weekly, New York Post and also from RATSA
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
18.2076More spoilersNAC::WALTERThu Jan 04 1996 09:2316
More spoilers:
    
    
    
Toronto Star Spoilers

Asa continues his dealings with "Poseidon", unaware that his contact
intends to eliminate Asa. Dorian and Joey make love, but both feel let down
that it was not like before. Hurt to see Joey with Dorian, Kelly runs into
David at Club Indigo and gets drunk. Blair goes into premature labor
following an argument with Marty, but refuses to let Larry perform a
Caesarean when he can't guarantee the baby's safety. Rachel steals drugs
from Javier. Maggie angers Max by making an appointment for him to get
Frankie's hearing tested.

Courtesy of the Toronto Star and Tribune Media Services
18.20771/2 UpdateNAC::WALTERThu Jan 04 1996 09:4220
Max chortles upon learning from a chagrined Cord that the computer dating
service matched him with the woman he'd already married - and divorced -
three times. Nigel ducks for cover as Asa and Alex continue to wage their
battle royale throughout the mansion. Tina triumphantly waves an injunction
in Blair's face, declaring that the document will legally prevent Todd's
widow from taking over The Sun. Though a concerned Cassie cautions her
pregnant cousin not to get overwrought, Blair rips up the injunction and
furiously informs Tina that she'll never get her claws into any part of
Todd's legacy. Later, Blair becomes further incensed to see that Marty has
had her wedding announcement published on the very same day as Todd's date
of birth. As she begins leafing through bridal magazines, Marty promises a
beaming Dylan that they'll live happily ever after once the marriage vows
have been spoken. Determined to prove Patrick's innocence, Maggie charges
into Bo's office and demands to be heard. After listening to Maggie's story
, Bo promises to keep an open mind during Patrick's interrogation. A
seething Blair clings tighter to her conspiracy theory after learning that
Marty and the fugitive Thornheart bunked together for a week on Innis Crag.
Max barks at Maggie following her admission that she made an appointment
for Frank with an audiologist. Blair gleefully informs Dylan that his
conniving little fiancee two-timed him with a multiple murderer.
18.20781/3 UpdateNAC::WALTERFri Jan 05 1996 12:2820
Savagely determined to wreck Marty's life, Blair prepares an explosive
headline for the next day's edition of The Sun. Meanwhile, Dylan asks Marty
for the truth about her relationship with Patrick. When she admits they
shared a room on Innis Crag, Dylan becomes furious and stalks out. Joey
goes to Dorian's house to ask her why she's been trying so hard to push him
away. At the gatehouse, a dejected Kelly tells Jessica she's afraid Joey is
walking into some real trouble. As Joey reminisces about their good old
days together, Dorian's resolve crumbles and she invites her visitor to
stay for lunch. Following a crash course from her sister on disassociative
identity disorder , Nora begins preparing Viki's defense but warns her
client that they have a rough road ahead of them. Certain that a drawn-out
trial would be detrimental to everyone involved, Hank suggests to Viki that
she plead not guilty by reason of insanity and allow the judge to make an
immediate ruling. Nora cautions Viki, however, that such a plea could land
her in psychiatric custody for the rest of her natural life. Antonio
worries about losing his job after learning that Juanita and Jamie are
planning to sell the diner and retire to Florida. Entranced by his stories
about the happy years when the Vega family ran the diner, Andy encourages
Antonio to apply for a small business loan and buy the place himself.
During a quarrel with Marty, Blair suddenly suffers severe abdominal pains.
18.20791/8 UpdateNAC::WALTERMon Jan 15 1996 10:4420
Nora cautions her client that in order to convince Judge Fitzwater to see
things their way the various alters must be kept under strict control
during the hearing. Hank asks the judge to rule on a verdict of not guilty
by reason of insanity, then stuns Viki by requesting that she be kept under
lock and key in a mental institution until she is no longer a danger to the
community. On the witness stand, Susannah testifies that Viki's remarkable
progress in her therapy indicates she does not need to be confined while
she continues to recuperate. Taking the stand in her own defense, Viki
attempts to maintain an emotional balance but breaks down in sobs and is
unable to continue. Kelly enters her aunt's house and is dismayed to
recognize Joey's hat and coat hanging from the banister. Meanwhile, up in
the master bedroom , Dorian and Joey surrender to their mutual lust and
proceed to rip one another's clothes off. Kelly slips upstairs and secretly
watches in horror as the man of her dreams makes passionate love to her
aunt. As Blair collapses in pain, Marty realizes the woman is in premature
labor and tries to convince her to go to the hospital. Shoving Marty away
roughly, Blair brandishes a pair of scissors and threatens to cut her heart
out if she comes any closer. Marty prevails, however, and rushes Blair to
the emergency room, where Larry fights to keep both mother and unborn child
alive.
18.2080please update??MTCLAY::CLEMENTMary Kay, Twice a day, is the way!!!Mon Jan 15 1996 12:531
    Hey out there.....any New updates???    Mary
18.20831/4/96TNPUBS::NAGLEMon Jan 15 1996 13:3934
<BODY BACKGROUND="pink.gif">
<TITLE>Update for January 4th</TITLE>

  Savagely determined to wreck Marty's life, Blair prepares an explosive
headline for the next day's edition of The Sun. Meanwhile, Dylan asks Marty
for
the truth about her relationship with Patrick.  When she admits they shared
a
room on Innis Crag, Dylan becomes furious and stalks out.  Joey goes to
Dorian's house to ask her why she's been trying so hard to push him away. 
At
the gatehouse, a dejected Kelly tells Jessica she's afraid Joey is walking
into
some real trouble.  As Joey reminisces about their good old days together,
Dorian's resolve crumbles and she invites her visitor to stay for lunch.
Following a crash course from her sister on disassociative identity disorder
,
Nora begins preparing Viki's defense but warns her client that they have a
rough road ahead of them. Certain that a drawn-out trial would be
detrimental
to everyone involved, Hank suggests to Viki that she plead not guilty by
reason
of insanity and allow the judge to make an immediate ruling.  Nora cautions
Viki, however, that such a plea could land her in psychiatric custody for
the
rest of her natural life.  Antonio worries about losing his job after
learning
that Juanita and Jamie are planning to sell the diner and retire to Florida.

Entranced by his stories about the happy years when the Vega family ran the
diner, Andy encourages Antonio to apply for a small business loan and buy
the
place himself.  During a quarrel with Marty, Blair suddenly suffers severe
abdominal pains.
18.20841/5/96TNPUBS::NAGLEMon Jan 15 1996 13:4022
<BODY BACKGROUND="pink.gif">
<TITLE>Update for January 5th</TITLE>
  Nora cautions her client that in order to convince Judge Fitzwater to see
things their way the various alters must be kept under strict control during
the hearing.  Hank asks the judge to rule on a verdict of not guilty by
reason of insanity, then stuns Viki by requesting that she be kept under
lock and key in a mental institution until she is no longer a danger to the
community.  On the witness stand, Susannah testifies that Viki's remarkable
progress in her therapy indicates she does not need to be confined while she
continues to recuperate. Taking the stand in her own defense, Viki attempts
to maintain an emotional balance but breaks down in sobs and is unable to
continue.  Kelly enters her aunt's house and is dismayed to recognize Joey's
hat and coat hanging from the banister.  Meanwhile, up in the master bedroom
, Dorian and Joey surrender to their mutual lust and proceed to rip one
another's clothes off.  Kelly slips upstairs and secretly watches in horror
as the man of her dreams makes passionate love to her aunt.  As Blair
collapses in pain, Marty realizes the woman is in premature labor and tries
to convince her to go to the hospital.  Shoving Marty away roughly, Blair
brandishes a pair of scissors and threatens to cut her heart out if she
comes any closer.  Marty prevails, however, and rushes Blair to the
emergency room, where Larry fights to keep both mother and unborn child
alive.
18.2085monday update???MTCLAY::CLEMENTMary Kay, Twice a day, is the way!!!Tue Jan 16 1996 09:531
    Please I relly need a Monday's update.......Thank you...Mary
18.20861/8 UpdateNAC::WALTERWed Jan 17 1996 12:3920
As Dorian arrives in the ER, Larry attempts to persuade a hysterical Blair
that an immediate caesarian is their best chance to deliver a healthy baby.
Gently assuring Viki she has great sympathy for her situation, Judge
Fitzwater explains that she must nevertheless rule against the petition for
release unless a guardian can be found which is acceptable to the court. To
Viki's surprise, Clint steps forward and offers to become legally
responsible for his ex-wife. Later, Viki enjoys a tearful reunion with her
children. During a family party celebrating Cord's new position as Asa's
CEO, Alex icily warns Renee to keep her mitts off other women's husbands.
Bo tells Patrick that after an illuminating chat with Chief Inspector Bass
he's decided to delay the extradition as long as possible. Admitting he's
no longer certain who's telling the truth, the police commissioner advises
his prisoner that he'll be moved to as a safe house for the time being.
Meanwhile, Bass delivers a progress report to the head man at the Men of
21. At the diner, Carlotta and Cris encourage Andy to join their family for
the traditional Epiphany celebration in Angel Square. Sensing that Antonio
does not want an outsider around, Andy thanks Carlotta for her kind
invitation but claims she has a previous commitment that night. Joey is
puzzled when Kelly abruptly packs up and moves back to the rectory. Blair's
newborn daughter is rushed to the neonatal ICU.
18.20871/9 UpdateNAC::WALTERWed Jan 17 1996 12:4219
Javier begins to suspect that Rachel has been inhaling extra amounts of
cocaine behind his back. When David wonders what odious task he has to
perform to work off the ten thousand dollar loan, R.J. hands him a tuxedo
and informs him that the club needs a new maitre'd. Joey corners Kelly in
the hospital's waiting room and asks why she moved out of the gatehouse
without even saying goodbye. Fighting a losing battle to keep her emotions
in check, a steaming Kelly insinuates that she knows all about her former
roommate's hot and heavy reconciliation with Dorian. Dorian reassures a
weeping Blair that her baby is alive. When the new mother insists on
knowing everything, Dorian hesitantly discloses that the little girl was
extremely small and had to be put into an incubator in the neo-natal ICU.
Later, Larry explains to a frightened Blair that Star's premature arrival
left some of her organs under-developed. After Dylan demands to know if his
fiancee slept with Patrick, Marty admits she did but frantically tries to
convince him that it was a one time thing which she was tricked into by
Thornheart's lies. Tina is perturbed to learn that Cord has a date to go
dancing with one Madison Green, a savvy businesswoman he met in his new
capacity at Buchanan Enterprises. After Tina intrudes on his big evening,
Cord angrily advises his ex-wife to butt out.
18.20881/12/96 UpdateTNPUBS::NAGLEWed Jan 17 1996 15:5322
Update for January 12th

Max consoles a weeping Maggie after she has another upsetting phone
conversation with her father.  When Cord brings Madison over to the rectory
to meet Andrew, Maggie shudders at the businesswoman's "take no prisoners"
attitude and Tina grows more certain than ever that her ex has hooked up
with yet another loser.  At the cabin, Patrick repeats his tale for Emilio,
insisting that the sheet music Siobhan gave him before her death somehow
holds the key to the Men of 21.  After bumping into Dylan at the hospital,
Marty begs him to give her another chance to prove how much she truly loves
him. Later, Bo informs an astonished Marty that much of Thornheart's story
is right on the mark. Although extremely reluctant to get sucked back into
terrorist trouble, Marty agrees to help the police commissioner recreate the
piece of music she memorized on Innis Crag.  The war between Alex and Asa
escalates after he catches her snooping through his papers again.  As Nigel
ushers Jessica and Cris in for dinner, Asa hints to his steaming wife that
he has plans in the works which will change the course of history.  Andy
brings Antonio up to the ski lodge to enjoy a little RR.  Pretending that a
persistent snowfall has made travel back to Llanview too hazardous, the pair
settle in for an evening together in front of the fireplace.  Bo brings
Marty to the safe house and orders Patrick to work with her until they solve
the mystery of the sheet music.
18.2089Question?????JULIET::STANTON_SUWed Jan 17 1996 18:524
    Did Blair's baby make it????
    
    
    
18.2090TROOA::BUTKOVICHI come in peaceSat Jan 20 1996 15:301
    So far, baby "Star" is still in the hospital - too little to go home.
18.20911/17 UpdateNAC::WALTERMon Jan 22 1996 13:0421
Appalled by Kyle's tale, R.J. hurries off in search of his niece.
Mistakenly assuming that the powder she stole was cocaine, Rachel goes into
the ladies' room and snorts some heroin. Following an ugly scene with Kelly
, Dorian reports to Joey how her fuming niece warned her to stay away from
him. Meanwhile, Kelly retreats to the mall's rest room to escape her aunt
and is alarmed to find Rachel leaning over the sink, gasping for breath and
bleeding from the nostrils. After Kelly helps Rachel back to the club, R.J.
urges his niece to let him take her to the emergency room but she refuses
to embarrass Hank on the day he's being sworn in. At the cabin, Marty
scoffs at Patrick's claims that he never intended to drag her name through
the mud or ruin her future with Dylan. As Alex's inaugural activities begin
, Bo is pleased to receive a fax of the sheet music Marty reconstructed.
Although Asa advises his wife not to be late for her own inauguration, Alex
icily informs him that she's staying put until he explains in full why he's
been liquidating their assets right and left. In their second day together,
Marty begins to warm up to Patrick again as he relates stories about his
childhood in Ireland. After examining Rachel, Susannah entreats the girl to
stop using drugs before she kills herself. A friend in the CIA warns Bo off
the record that the Men of 21 are ruthless terrorists capable of killing
anyone who stands in their way. Kelly and David decide to team up to wreak
revenge on Dorian.
18.20921/18 UpdateNAC::WALTERMon Jan 22 1996 13:0921
After being sworn in as Llanview's new mayor, a beaming Alex promises her
loyal subjects that a new age has dawned in their fair city. Suggesting
that taxpayers know better than politicians how to spend their own money,
Alex then stuns Asa and delights the onlookers by instructing her honor
guard to throw wads of greenbacks into the crowd. Enraged to find Kelly and
Dorian's ex-husband locked in an embrace, Joey yanks David away and orders
him to keep his distance. When Joey warns Kelly not to repeat a bad mistake
, she icily informs him that she saw him and Dorian repeating their own
error by having sex. Afterwards, as Kelly tearfully expresses a fear that
nobody will ever love her, David makes an effort to cheer up his unhappy
companion. Relieved to find her daughter alive, Nora begs Rachel to check
into a rehab unit. Meanwhile, R.J. appeals to Hank to put their vast
differences aside temporarily and work together to help Rachel recover from
her dangerous addiction. Declaring his undying love, Patrick begs a weeping
Marty to believe the truth she can read in his eyes. Unable to deal with
her conflicting emotions, Marty tears out of the cabin and races through
the woods with Patrick in hot pursuit. After catching up and planting a
kiss on Marty, Patrick vows to love and protect her always if she will only
return his affections. Insisting that she'll marry Dylan, Marty tells a
horrified Patrick how her life fell apart after she was gang raped by Todd
and his friends.
18.20931/18 UpdateNAC::WALTERMon Jan 22 1996 13:1121
After being sworn in as Llanview's new mayor, a beaming Alex promises her
loyal subjects that a new age has dawned in their fair city. Suggesting
that taxpayers know better than politicians how to spend their own money,
Alex then stuns Asa and delights the onlookers by instructing her honor
guard to throw wads of greenbacks into the crowd. Enraged to find Kelly and
Dorian's ex-husband locked in an embrace, Joey yanks David away and orders
him to keep his distance. When Joey warns Kelly not to repeat a bad mistake
, she icily informs him that she saw him and Dorian repeating their own
error by having sex. Afterwards, as Kelly tearfully expresses a fear that
nobody will ever love her, David makes an effort to cheer up his unhappy
companion. Relieved to find her daughter alive, Nora begs Rachel to check
into a rehab unit. Meanwhile, R.J. appeals to Hank to put their vast
differences aside temporarily and work together to help Rachel recover from
her dangerous addiction. Declaring his undying love, Patrick begs a weeping
Marty to believe the truth she can read in his eyes. Unable to deal with
her conflicting emotions, Marty tears out of the cabin and races through
the woods with Patrick in hot pursuit. After catching up and planting a
kiss on Marty, Patrick vows to love and protect her always if she will only
return his affections. Insisting that she'll marry Dylan, Marty tells a
horrified Patrick how her life fell apart after she was gang raped by Todd
and his friends.
18.20941/19 UpdateNAC::WALTERMon Jan 22 1996 13:1419
When Max teases her about being jealous of Madison, Maggie informs him that
she and Cord decided long ago they would be just friends. After Maggie
explains how she's been putting off an important conversation with her
estranged father, Max volunteers to drive her to Baltimore that very night
to have it out with the bishop. Alex makes cyberspace contact with
Poseidon, who invites her to come to the Liberty Hotel in Philadelphia for
a face to face meeting. Meanwhile, Cord angrily confronts his grandfather
after learning that Asa dumped forty thousand shares of stock. Arriving at
the hotel's Imperial Suite, Alex keeps one finger on the trigger of a
handgun as she prepares to meet her husband's secretive business associate.
Cord introduces Tina to his efficient new assistant, Natasha. At the cabin,
Bo promises an edgy Patrick that his friend in the CIA is hard at work on
breaking the musical code. Marty returns home and finds Dylan on her
doorstep with bad news about Paloma. After disclosing that the little girl
finally succumbed to AIDS, Dylan consoles a guilt-ridden Marty by
explaining how her special gift to Paloma helped the child face her death
without fear. Struggling to recall Siobhan's dying words, Patrick tells Bo
he's certain the allusion to mythology may hold a key to the musical
mystery. Maggie's father arrives unexpectedly in Llanview.
18.2095Monday's UpdateTNPUBS::NAGLETue Jan 23 1996 13:3325
Update for January 22nd
    
     Thanking his favorite cop for their ski weekend, Antonio reminds
 Andy that it's now his turn to take her someplace she's never been.
 Assuming he's caught his black sheep daughter in a compromising
 position, John sternly expresses his disapproval to Maggie. As Max
 tries to explain why both he and Maggie are soaked in liquor, Andrew
 steps in and encourages his cousin and the bishop to make a fresh
 start. Determined to clear the air on a painful topic, Maggie broaches
 the subject of Mark but John reacts with open hostility and furiously
 informs his daughter that she'll never be anything but a whore. When
 Maggie counters by accusing the bishop of driving his own son to
 suicide, John hauls off and slaps her across the face. As Dylan
 finally relents, a relieved Marty agrees once more to become his wife.
 When he asks if she's absolutely sure this time, Marty swears that she
 wants nothing more than to grow old beside him and watch their
 grandchildren at play. Blair returns to the stewardship of the Sun
 with a vengeance, barking orders at Briggs to prepare a special
 scandal sheet for tomorrow's edition. Viki comes by to congratulate
 Blair on Star's arrival but urges the new mother to drop her vendetta
 before her own bitterness ruins her precious little daughter's young
 life. Although stunned to learn the nature of Todd's last conversation
 with his sister, Blair reminds Viki that she can never forgive Marty
 for depriving Star of a father's love.
    
18.2096Tuesday's UpdateTNPUBS::NAGLEWed Jan 24 1996 14:3825
                  Update for January 23nd

     Max again approaches John Carpenter in an effort to explain what
 the bishop walked in on the night before. Brushing off Max's apology,
 John coldly informs his visitor that he long ago learned to expect
 nothing better from his errant daughter or her highly unsuitable
 friends. At the rectory, Kelly nurses a miserable hangover but swears
 she'd rather face Andrew's holy wrath than move back in with either
 her aunt or Joey. Offended by the bishop's attitude, Max gives John a
 piece of his mind and informs the cleric that he now understands why
 Maggie has been estranged from her father for so long. While Maggie
 mixes up a magical potion to cure her young friend's nausea, Kelly
 bemoans her juvenile behavior of the previous night. As Joey confides
 to Jessica that he's going to Bermuda with Dorian, Viki enters the
 gatehouse and prods her son for the truth about his trip. Maggie
 encourages Kelly to ask forgiveness from the people she insulted and
 to also unveil to Joey her inner feelings about him. Although startled
 to learn about Joey's return to Dorian's arms, Viki assures her son
 she places full trust in his good judgment. Jessica gasps to discover
 that many of her classmates assume she is sleeping with Cris. Nora and
 Hank bring their daughter to St. Ann's, where Rachel reluctantly signs
 herself into the rehab ward. Touched when his niece insists that he
 have the same visiting rights as her parents, R.J. presents Rachel
 with a pocket watch passed on from his grandfather.

18.20971/24 UpdateNAC::WALTERFri Jan 26 1996 10:2721
Nervous to think that Cris expects her to take their relationship onto a
sexual level, Jessica welcomes her boyfriend to the carriage house with
mixed emotions. Natasha's extraordinary efficiency eases Cord's transition
to CEO of Buchanan Enterprises but grates on Tina as she watches her ex-
husband's new assistant outguess her at every turn. Viki enjoys being back
at the helm of the Banner until her sister cheerfully announces that she's
decided to come work for the newspaper as well. Marty receives legal papers
notifying her that she and Patrick have both been named in a wrongful death
suit which asks for twenty million dollars in damages. Still in protective
custody at the mountain cabin, Patrick struggles to compose a new poem
celebrating the strength and beauty of the woman he loves. Bo arrives and
tells Patrick that the CIA has broken the code on the sheet music.
Revealing that the message reads "Poseidon on board; all set for March 1st
in the U.S.", Bo explains to his prisoner that they must return to Llanview
to give a deposition in a related civil case. Bass receives his marching
orders from Poseidon, who instructs the chief inspector to return to
Ireland without Thornheart. Bo stages a showdown at the courthouse but
smells a rat when Bass discloses his decision to leave Patrick in the LPD's
capable hands . Marty and Dylan endure another ugly confrontation with
Blair. Asa tells Cord to begin secretly buying up waterfront property for a
major development project he's planning.
18.2098Lots of spoilersNAC::WALTERTue Feb 06 1996 10:0367
18.20991/25 UpdateNAC::WALTERTue Feb 06 1996 10:0822
    
    
Maggie enjoys a day of cross-country skiing with Al and Max. As they return
to Serenity Springs, Max thanks Maggie for lifting his son's spirits, then
gently presses his new friend to explain why she and her father have been
at odds for so long. Rattled to find Patrick in the room when she arrives
to give her deposition, Marty clutches Dylan's hand and informs the
prisoner that she and her fiance have reconciled and will be married within
a few weeks. Swallowing his obvious disappointment, Patrick musters up
enough grace to congratulate the couple on their impending nuptials.
Meanwhile, Blair goes on the attack and accuses Marty of using her feminine
wiles to persuade Patrick to bump Todd off. When Amy comes to the carriage
house for her scheduled sleepover, a dejected Jessica tells her friend she
thinks she may have driven Cris away for good by refusing to have sex with
him. At the diner, Antonio helps Andy study for her sergeant's exam. When
Cris wanders in and confides to his brother the problem he's been having
with Jessica, Antonio advises the young man not to let any troublesome
female interfere with his artistic vision or his future career plans.
Disgusted when Lorna pops a porno movie into the VCR, Jessica leaves the
carriage house and heads to the art room, where she finds Cris hard at work
on her portrait. Finding himself alone with Marty for a moment, Patrick
reminds the woman he loves that their fates are forever intertwined.
18.21001/26 UpdateNAC::WALTERTue Feb 06 1996 10:1120
As Cris watches in wonder, Jessica drapes herself in soft fabric and offers
to pose for the completion of her portrait. After admiring the finished
sketch, Jessie tells Cris she's ready to move their relationship to the
next level. When they begin to kiss, however, Cris senses her anxiety and
assures Jessica he can wait a while longer. While changing planes at the
Atlanta airport following the first leg of her trip home from London,
Cassie is amazed to bump into a young man claiming to be Bo's longlost son.
When Drew expresses remorse that he and his father have been apart for so
long, Cassie eagerly volunteers to pay for a ticket to Llanview so he can
finally see Bo again. Seated at her piano, Marty finds herself drawn back
to the haunting Irish folk melody which first brought Patrick Thornheart
into her life. Determined to ruin Marty's life, Blair concocts a plan to
deprive her hated nemesis of the man she truly loves. Bo finagles a job for
Patrick at the country club's stables. In Bermuda, Joey's romantic getaway
with Dorian gets off to a rocky start when the bellman at the hotel
understandably assumes that the young man is traveling with his mother.
Kelly heads to the airport to welcome Cassie home, but her over active
imagination runs wild when she spots her cousin embracing a handsome young
man. After telling Patrick she's dropping her lawsuit, Blair pulls a faint
and plays the helpless female to prey on her victim's natural gallantry.
18.21012/2 UpdateNAC::WALTERTue Feb 06 1996 10:1212
    
Joey tells Jessica that Dorian dumped Joey, Jess is relieved. Joey learns
from Jessica that Kelly is in fact in love with him. David tricks Kelly
into coming to his room telling her that he will deliver a letter to Joey
that will make Joey jealous but instead he plans to tie her up and hold her
for ransom, he wants money from Dorian. Blair is setting her plan in motion
to make Marty's life hell, she arranged it so that Patrick would take Blair
to the hospital to pick up baby Star, Blair knowing Marty would become
jealous of them together. Bo tells Asa that he may be in trouble with the
"Men of 21". Bo instructs Asa to move his meeting ahead and to change the
location which he does. Alex is still upset by the tattoo she received from
Poseiden. Poseiden has a ring with the same rose on it.
18.21022/7 UpdatNAC::WALTERThu Feb 08 1996 10:5171
               One Life to Live update for February 7, 1996.

                          Maintained by TheGriffs

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

     Rick announces to Bo and Patrick that the Operation (against Men
     of 21) is off. Bo and Patrick get extremely upset. Bo insists
     that Rick calls his supervisor. At this point, Bo realizes that
     this was a test. Rick confirms, saying that they had to be sure
     of their commitment. Rick gives them one more chance to change
     their minds. Bo and Patrick say they are in.

     Rick informs them that Major Austin, a bomber, will be hired to
     do the assassination. Bo shaves his beard, cuts and dyes his hair
     blonde, in order to resemble Major Austin.

     Patrick distracts Ivors and Bass, while Rick detains Major
     Austin, and Bo takes Austin's place.

     Bo (as Major Austin), Ivors and Bass go a back-way to get out of
     the Airport (through security). Patrick is concerned as this was
     not part of the plan.
     -----------------------------------------------------------------

     Kelly informs Joey that she killed David. Joey has her relate the
     entire story.

     Kelly says that her and David was at a Motel, planning (but would
     not say what). David tricked her onto the bed and was forcing
     himself upon her. Kelly says she grabbed the lamp and hit David
     to discourage him. Which it did. :)

     Joey wants to check out David, not completely believing that
     Kelly had killed David. Kelly informs Joey that she wrapped David
     in a blanket; put him in the trunk; drove him to the woods and
     she said she "dumped him". Joey says "Which I told you to do
     months ago."

     Joey and Kelly go to the woods to find David's body. After
     searching the night through, they find the blanket that David was
     wrapped in, but no David!
     -----------------------------------------------------------------

     Nora meets Drew (Bo's son by Becky). Drew says that he is
     concerned about what Bo will think of him, unemployed and no
     college. But says it has been hard since his mother died. Nora
     was surprised and said that Bo did not know about Becky's death
     either.

     Nora wants Drew to stay in town until Bo gets back. Drew says he
     cannot continue to impose on Cassie and Andrew at the Rectory any
     longer. Nora invites him to stay with her. The next morning, Nora
     tells Drew that the mission Bo is on is dangerous.
     -----------------------------------------------------------------

     Antonio finds Andy studying for her Sergeant exams. Explains to
     her that he cannot take Clint's offer because he considers it
     charity.

     The next morning, Juanita tells Antonia and Andy that the one
     (and only) offer they have on the diner is from someone who wants
     to tear down the diner to make a parking lot. This upsets
     Antonio. Juanita says she could sell Antonio the diner, if he
     could come up with the $50,000 she needs for the down payment on
     her Florida home.

     Antonio reluctantly asks Javier if R J could get the $50,000 he
     needs.

[------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------]
18.21032/8 UpdateNAC::WALTERFri Feb 09 1996 10:5287
               One Life to Live update for February 8, 1996.

                          Maintained by TheGriffs

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

     Rick Rogers (CIA) is concerned about Bo, as they lost contact,
     and states that they should not have let Bo and Patrick get
     involved.

     Bo (as Major Austin) is taken to a warehouse by Ivors and Bass.
     Ivors and Bass have a discussion with someone with a gravelly
     voice (we, of course, only see him from the back). The mystery
     man says that Lord Cove and Asa Buchanan will soon be dead.

     Unknown to all at the warehouse, Patrick has followed them to the
     warehouse and is lurking around, watching from above.

     Bo (Austin) has discussions with Bass, trying to get specific
     timings on when the bombing is to occur. Bass says he was looking
     forward to watching a master at work. Meanwhile, Patrick has
     worked his way into some upper walkways and is spying from above.

     Bass asks questions, almost as if testing Bo, about bomb building
     and the materials involved. Bo does a good job of convincing Bass
     that he is the genuine article.

     While watching from above, Patrick knocks something to the floor.
     Bass reacts looking for the noise. Bo quickly grabs a
     screwdriver, and with a bit of slight of hand, indicates that he
     knocked the screwdriver to the floor.

     Bo, continuing to work on making a bomb, says to Bass, that he
     does not need a "bomb-boy want-a-be baby sitter" hanging around.
     He then indicates that one of the micro-chips for the bomb is
     bad. Bass directs a thug to take Bo to a electronics company.

     Bass, Ivors, and the mystery man states "no loose ends",
     referring to the fact that Austin (Bo) will die in the explosion
     as well. (The camera focuses in on the mystery man's hand,
     wearing a ring with a square setting with a red stone in the
     middle).
     -----------------------------------------------------------------

     Kelly, still in the woods with Joey, is frantic about the missing
     David. Joey calms Kelly's fears of David being found by the
     police, by pointing out that the police would have taken the
     blanket as evidence. Kelly and Joey return to the gate house.

     Kelly is concerned that someone at the motel saw her. Joey calls
     the motel; they think that David ran out without paying his bill.
     Joey proceeds to call several hospitals looking for someone of
     David's description, with no apparent luck. Joey feels that they
     should call the police. So, Joey (being an abuser of the
     telephone) attempts to call his uncle Bo, whom, of course, is
     unavailable. Kelly takes this as a sign.

     Kelly is concerned that Joey is an, as Kelly said it -- "You're
     the scarf, the shoes, the belt". Joey finishes with "an
     accessory". Kelly freaks out, one more time, as she was grabbing
     all of her stuff, so she could run. Joey hugs her in an attempt
     to calm her.
     -----------------------------------------------------------------

     Drew attempts to keep Nora's mind off of the non-contacting Bo.
     Discussions of Bo's and Nora's weeding (Little Richard, and all),
     plus a session of dancing to a rock-and-roll tune passes the
     time.

     While dancing, there is a knock on the door. Rick (CIA guy) wants
     to know if the CIA could put a tap on their phone. He informs
     Nora that they have temporarily lost contact with Bo.
     -----------------------------------------------------------------

     Madison and Max wake up together in bed, after a night of - wink,
     wink, nudge, nudge, say no more. He mutters Luna's name (his
     deceased wife). Max states that "this isn't right". Madison says
     she understands and says she is willing to give him time.

     After Madison leaves, Max thinks he hears and sees Luna, and
     yells out to her. Tina hears this and rushes in. Tina tells Max
     it is the stress of the situation. Tina reminds Max that they
     have to take Frankie (one of the twins) to get his hearing
     checked. After the doctor examines Frankie, the doctor asks to
     talk with Max alone.

[------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------]
18.2104Slow week - spoilersNAC::WALTERMon Feb 12 1996 09:4936
                                  Spoilers



Patrick makes a surprise appearance at Marty and Dylan's wedding.

Valentine's Day works its magic on Andy and Antonio, but Andy finds herself
in a dilemma when Kevin returns and asks her to rekindle their former
relationship.

Maggie's shocking secret may prove to be an insurmountable obstacle to the
attraction she and Max have been feeling.

The residents of Llanview celebrate at Marty and Dylan's wedding rehearsal
dinner, unaware of the extreme danger that threatens to destroy them all.

Patrick tips off the CIA contact, that Bo is being double crossed.  Patrick
manages to alert Bo of Basses plan, but they are discovered by Bass, who 
handcuffs them and sets the timer on the bomb.

Next Week

Bo keeps up his charade, but it still may not be enough to save his life. A
ghost makes Kelly miserable.

The assassination attempt against Asa is only the beginning of what
Poseidon has planned for him.

Kevin's return to town puts a monkey wrench in Andy & Antonio's romance, as
does Antonio's indeptedness to RJ.

Maggie & Max's mututal attraction is growing, but Maggie's secret may prove
an obstacle in their relationship.

Joey & Kelly admit that they are more than friends.

18.21052/9 UpdateNAC::WALTERMon Feb 12 1996 09:5498
               One Life to Live update for February 9, 1996.

                          Maintained by TheGriffs

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

     Alex interrupts Lord Cove and Asa talking, and introduces herself
     to Lord Cove. Alex leaves, but suspects Lord Cove has something
     to do with Poseidon (our man with the gravelly voice, planning
     Asa's and Cove's untimely demise).

     Asa informs Lord Cove that Cord has closed on the waterfront
     property. This is important to the gambling ring that Poseidon
     has set up through the Internet, and allows for an "oil platform"
     to be built, really just a cover.

     Asa, as Neptune, contacts Poseidon on the Internet. He informs
     Poseidon that the meeting will be tonight at the Palace Hotel.
     Asa and Lord Cove discussed the $30,000,000 that would be
     involved in the deal with Poseidon. (For clarification, Lord Cove
     is Atlantis).
     -----------------------------------------------------------------

     Alex told R J about being tattooed by Poseidon, and says she
     wants to meets Poseidon again. (She finds him "intriguing".)

     Alex contacts Poseidon on the Internet, and arranges a meeting
     with him in two hours, at the hotel in Philadelphia.
     -----------------------------------------------------------------

     Bass, Ivors, and Poseidon continue their discussion of "no loose
     ends". Poseidon plans to have a remote control placed on the
     bomb, after Austin (Bo) builds it. And, when Austin goes to set
     the timer on the bomb, the bomb will be set off via remote.

     Patrick listens in on the plans to kill Bo. Patrick attempts to
     leave quietly so that he can warn Bo, but bumps into the fence. A
     chase begins. Pos eidon, ever directing from his chair, turns
     lights on to aid in the search. Bass cuts Patrick off, and
     promptly shoots Patrick. We see blood on the wall behind Patrick.

     Patrick gets up ready to run. Bass tells Patrick that he'll give
     him 3 seconds to run, to make it more "sporting". Patrick quickly
     turns the lights off, and runs!

     Bass informs Poseidon of the situation with Patrick, but says not
     to worry as Patrick is losing lots of blood. Once again the
     camera focuses on Poseidon's ring, this time the red in the
     center is more recognizable. It is a rose; the same as the tattoo
     that Alex wrist (as pointed out by Latasha Giddings via e-mail to
     me, thanks Latasha).
     -----------------------------------------------------------------

     Maggie was glad she went back to Boston. She tells Cord that Max
     does not fit into her plans.

     Later, Cord goes into a church looking for Maggie. We hear a
     musical version of the Lord's Prayer, as Cord sees Maggie in a
     nun's habit.
     -----------------------------------------------------------------

     The doctor informs Max that Frankie has profound deafness. The
     doctor says that this happened while Luna was pregnant with the
     twins. The doctor calls it CMV, and says that Leslie could be
     completely unaffected.

     Max tells Tina about Frankie's deafness. Max is in denial, saying
     that this cannot be, because this is Luna's child. Tina suggests
     that Max gets a second opinion.

     Tina calls Cord and tells him about Frankie's deafness, and asks
     him to talk to Max.
     -----------------------------------------------------------------

     Antonio speaks with R J about a $50,000 loan. R J tells Antonio
     that the interest rate on the loan is 30 percent. Antonio and R J
     shake on it.
     -----------------------------------------------------------------

     Dylan crashes Marty's bridal shower. While Dylan occupies
     himself, Marty and Andy looks over the bridal gifts. Marty is
     worried about Patrick, and tells Andy that he is on a dangerous
     mission.

     Antonio comes over, and tells Andy that things are "looking up".
     Andy indicates that the results from the Sergeant test should be
     ready, and they leave.

     Dylan gives Marty a beautiful ivory hair comb, in a decorative
     wooden box. Dylan says that his grandfather had given it to his
     grandmother.

     Dylan leaves. Moments later, the door bell rings. It is Dylan,
     coming back for a quick kiss. Dylan, leaves again. After a few
     moments, the door bell rings again. Marty answers the door,
     laughing, expecting Dylan; however, it was Patrick!

[------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------]
18.21062/12 UpdateNAC::WALTERTue Feb 13 1996 09:5073
     Cord walks in on Maggie (with other nuns) praying, and informs
     her that Frankie is deaf. Cord tries to convince Maggie that she
     should return to Llanview to help Max through the news about
     Frankie. Cord tells Maggie that he is leaving in two hours, and
     that he can fly her back in the company jet.

     Maggie discusses the matter through with the Mother Superior (I
     guess that what she is called, you know, the main nun).

     As Cord is about to leave, Maggie runs in and says she is going
     back to Llanview with him, saying that it was because of Luna
     that she changed her mind.

     Tina tries to comfort Max, bringing up Luna. Max snaps at her
     saying that he doesn't have any help from "the great beyond".
     They are interrupted by Blair dropping by.

     Blair gives Max a stack of letters addressed to Luna. These are
     from the radio station owned by Blair. Many people are still
     writing in letters to Luna's "Loveline" radio show. Blair
     suggests that they to a Valentine's Day special reviving one of
     Luna's old shows. Max tells Blair "No"; Blair asks him to think
     about it, and leaves.

     Tina suggests that Max, himself, does the "Loveline" show on
     Valentine's Day. Tina plays a tape of the 1995 Luna's "Loveline"
     show. Max breaks down and cries. Tina insists that this is
     exactly what Max needs to do to help him deal with Luna's death.

     Marty tries to send Patrick away. Patrick explains that Bo is in
     danger, and nearly collapses. Marty discovers that Patrick has
     been shot. Patrick is running a high fever. Patrick says no to
     getting him to a doctor, and to tell no-one that Marty has seen
     him.

     Meanwhile, Andrew and Dylan were waiting on Marty to start the
     wedding rehearsal. Dylan calls Marty. Marty says she will be
     right there.

     Patrick tries to get up to leave, but does not quite have the
     energy for it and falls back to the couch. Patrick explains to
     Marty about Bo going under cover. He (finally) calls Rick Rogers
     (CIA) to tell them where Bo is (the TV Studio on 10th st.), and
     about the double-cross.

     Even though Patrick's fever gets worse, he attempts to leave (in
     the rain, no less). Marty pulls him back inside, and hides him in
     the attic (away from and search by Bass). Patrick falls asleep
     there.

     Austin (Bo) insists that Bass tells him more about the target.
     Bass points out the main ventilation duct in the Palace Hotel as
     "ground zero". Austin says that he did not sign up to blow up
     half a hotel, just Lord Cove and anyone else who was nearby.

     Austin (Bo) points out that the bomb will destroy the floor above
     and below, including the Grand Ball room. Bass desires this for
     the media coverage it will generate.

     Bass informs Austin that there has been a change of plans, that
     Austin will need to return and set the timer on the bomb (laying
     the ground work for the blow up Austin double cross). Austin (Bo)
     eventually agrees that he will do as Bass wants. Bo says he needs
     to make one final check on the bomb, and slides a wire onto the
     floor.

     Rick, and many other CIA, break into the TV studio. It is dark
     and empty. Rick discovers the wire, and suspects that Patrick's
     information was correct. But he says they need to know two
     things: When is the bomb to be set off, and Where

     Blair asks Andrew to Baptize Starr. Andrew says he will.

18.21072/13 UPDATENAC::WALTERWed Feb 14 1996 09:1892
              One Life to Live update for February 13, 1996.

                          Maintained by TheGriffs

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

     Kelly wakes up from a nightmare, at first thinking that the whole
     David incident had been a dream, until she saw the George
     Washington lamp. Joey tells Kelly that there was no mention of a
     body being found on the radio. Joey asks Kelly about the plan she
     and David was working on. She says it was a plan to break up Joey
     and Dorian. Viki came by.

     She says Kevin faxed her a story from Ireland. She is worried
     about him. Viki notices the George Washington lamp. Kelly rushes
     over and grabs the lamp. Kelly says it was bought as a joke for
     Joey. Viki Leaves.

     Joey informs Kelly that he has broken up with Dorian. Joey says
     that Jessica said that Kelly had been trying to show Joey that
     she loves him. Kelly says she has feelings for him, and she is
     getting Joey in trouble by bringing him in on all of this,
     because of those feelings. Joey has Kelly lay down, while he gets
     rid of the lamp.

     Kelly sees someone outside. Screaming, she says "It is David.
     He's dead. But he's back!".
     -----------------------------------------------------------------

     Kelly got antibiotics for Patrick. As he takes them he voices his
     concern about the danger Bo is in. Patrick wants to go help Bo;
     Kelly will not let him leave saying that he has done all he can
     by calling the CIA. Kelly leaves Patrick to sleep.

     After awakening from a nightmare about Bo's danger, Patrick gets
     out of bed, puts on his coat, starts to leave, bumps his shoulder
     with the bullet hole into the wall, then gets back into bed.

     Marty returns to find Patrick in bed with his coat on, and with a
     fresh batch of blood from the bullet wound. She says "I don't
     want you to die". Patrick clasps her hand in his.
     -----------------------------------------------------------------

     At the hotel, Alex and R J plot to discover who Poseidon is. Alex
     is to act like she has fallen asleep from "Poseidon's funny
     vodka". R J is to wait on the balcony.

     Someone carrying flowers enters the hotel room. R J rushes in
     from the balcony, Alex jumps up and points a gun at the stranger,
     and says "Poseidon, I presume!".

     The stranger turns out to be the hotel manager, with flowers and
     a note from Poseidon. The note says that Poseidon is in the hotel
     bar. Alex goes to the bar.

     R J is waiting on Alex in the room when someone comes in. He says
     "This is impossible!". Laughs, and asks "You're Poseidon?". R J
     says to the stranger that they would be doing business together,
     and that they "are going to own this town". R J leaves, saying
     "Your secret is safe with me".

     R J runs into Alex in the hall. She says that Poseidon did not
     show, and that the bartender gave her a note saying "Next time
     come alone".
     -----------------------------------------------------------------

     Nora calls Rick, trying to get info about Bo, but gets an
     answering machine instead. Nora enters Juanita's diner to find a
     crowded room (Antonio, Juanita, Carlotta, Jessica, Christian, and
     Andy). Juanita announces that she has sold the diner to Antonio.
     A celebration takes place.

     Andy asks Antonio which bank finally gave him a loan. Antonio
     says he used a private mortgage company. Andy tells Antonio that
     she passed the Sergeants exam. Antonio makes a speech about
     second chances, finishing the speech saying that the diner is
     Carlotta's. Andy leaves telling Antonio to pick her up at the
     Palace Hotel (Marty has gotten the bride's maids rooms at the
     Hotel).

     Clint arrives at the party at the diner. Nora receives a call
     from Rick, he has no real news about Bo. The radio announces that
     there will be a special Luna's "Loveline" on Valentine's Day.
     Antonio dances with Carlotta.

     Clint invites Carlotta to dinner at the Palace Hotel. She says
     she would rather cook dinner for them at the diner. Clint slips
     something to Jessica, and whispers something to her. Jessica
     leaves. A few minutes later Jessica returns with a throwaway
     camera, and takes some pictures.

[------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------]
18.2108Wedding or Not?JULIET::STANTON_SUWed Feb 28 1996 16:277
    Does anyone know if the wedding took place between Marty and Dillon? 
    If so, how did it go?  
    
    
    Thanks!
    
    
18.2109Little bit of infoTROOA::BUTKOVICHg'day mate, ehWed Feb 28 1996 17:2313
    Yes.... Marty and Dylan got married last Friday/Monday.  Patrick showed
    up and tried to talk Marty out of it.  He said something like "when the
    minister asks you if you take this man, the woman I love, will not be
    able to answer yes.  The only man you'll be able to say it to will be
    me"  So of course we get the scene where Dylan has said his "I do's"
    already and it's Marty's turn.  Patrick is standing in the church
    doorway watching.... she turns to look at him... and then just as Dylan
    notices Patrick she says "with all my heart, I do"  Patrick storms out
    of the church with Blair following... they hop up on the horse (that
    Patrick used to get from the stable to the church) and race off across
    the field.  Later on we see Blair and Patrick in the stable and she is
    really provoking him... he finally lets go and gives her a great big
    passionate kiss but then pulls away.
18.2110How Long Will it Last?JULIET::STANTON_SUThu Feb 29 1996 17:224
    WOW!!!  Thanks for the update.  Sounds like I missed a good one!
    
    
    
18.2111SpoilersNAC::WALTERTue Mar 12 1996 08:3243
                                  Spoilers



Plotting becomes the number one pastime in Llanview: Blair schemes to
further sink her claws into Patrick, who is weakening to her feminine
charms. The assassination attempt against Asa is only the beginning of what
Poseidon has planned for him. Kevin's return to town puts a monkey wrench
in Andy and Antonio's romance, as does Antonio's indebtedness to R.J.
Maggie and Max's mutual attraction is growing, but Maggie's secret may
prove an obstacle in their relationship. Joey and Kelly admit that they are
more than friends.

Max and Maggie have a long road ahead. Kevin causes problems for Antonio
and Andy.

Marty is rattled by Patrick's return. Carlo wants a favor from Blair. Dylan
has a mysterious benefactor. Antonio and Kevin meet. Maggie doesn't' want
to be treated differently because of her vocation. Cristian is upset by
Carlotta's actions, especially after she criticizes him for the same
behavior. Cord and Tina get romantic. Joey manages to get past Kelly's
apprehension in time to share a romantic evening with her. Dylan and
Patrick have a run in. R.J. has an ulterior motive for helping Alex.
Llanview is buzzing about mysterious dinner invitations. Cassie resents
Kevin's assignments. Jessica feels betrayed when Viki takes Clint's side
regarding her relationship with Cristian. Marty runs into Patrick after a
fight with Dylan. Asa is shocked by what he sees in the "Friends of
Llanview" party. Andrew is upset by Cassie's rash decision. Joey is full of
surprises. Hank and Sheila battle. Patrick has a shocking realization.

Next Week

Asa welcomes Carlo's challenge. Jessica and Cristian vow to find a way to
be together.

Days to Watch
Wednesday-Clint and Carlotta freak when they find Cristian and Jessica in a
compromising position.

All of this information is via Soap Opera Magazine, Soap Opera Digest, Soap
              Opera Weekly, New York Post and also from RATSA
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
18.2112more stuffNAC::WALTERTue Mar 12 1996 16:0928
    Some things that I recall reading about that might interest you:
    
    Spoiler to follow:
    
    
    
    
    David is definately being written out.
    
    They are recasting a new Rachel.
    
    The are bringing back, most likely that is, Robin Griggs who played
    Stephanie Hobart.  For those of you that don't know her, she was
    Kevin's real first love (did they ever do "it"?) and Carlo's Uncle. 
    Joey and Kevin helped her escape to Cuba I beleive because she thought
    she killed Carlo but now that he is alive, I guess it makes sense that
    they bring her back.  
    
    I found the last piece quite interesting.  I suppose Kevin will let go
    of Andy once she comes back.  
    
    Robin used to date Mr. Bobbit, the guy whose wife cut off his "ahem"
    and now starts in porno movie (although she continued to say they were
    only friends).
    
    FWIW,
    
    cj
18.21133/11 updateNAC::WALTERWed Mar 13 1996 11:40853
                One Life to Live update for March 11, 1996.

                          Maintained by TheGriffs

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

At Blair's:

                                  [Image]

   Carlo:
      Good evening, Mrs. Manning.
   Blair:
      It -- it can't -- you're dead.
   Carlo:
      That's what people keep telling me.  But not only am I very much
      alive, I'm about to give you and your newspaper the scoop of a
      lifetime. Is there a problem?
   Blair:
      Well, yeah.  You're dead.
   Carlo:
      No.  I'm afraid those news stories that came out were just a little
      exaggerated a few years back.  So, are you interested in my offer -- an
      exclusive for your newspaper?  (Laughs) Mrs. Manning?
   Blair:
      Uh -- Yes.  Well, come in, please.  Come in.
   Carlo:
      Thank you.
   Blair:
      Um -- ok.  Ok, look, I want to hear everything, but -- you know, wait,
      wait, wait.  Before you say anything, I'm going to have to get a
      writer over here, a photographer, because we're going to need a lot
      of pictures of you.  I'm going to call Briggs right now, and have him
      hold the front page.
   Carlo:
      No.  For now, what we say has to be between us here. I hope you'll
      forgive me for being so forward as to come into your home without
      calling first, but it was necessary that I be completely sure that
      this meeting was absolutely confidential.  I'm not quite ready to
      let the world know I'm alive and well.
   Blair:
      Yes, now, how is that, may I ask, that you are alive and well?  You
      were shot.
   Carlo:
      It's quite a story.
   Blair:
      Yes, it is, and I want to hear it.  It's not every day a murder
      victim crawls out of an urn that they poured his ashes into four years
      ago.  So, how did you pull that off?
   Carlo:
      I didn't.  A higher power did.
   Blair:
      May I ask you why you have chosen to grace "The Sun" as your return
      interview?
   Carlo:
      Your late husband's newspaper had strength, grit, drive.  It was
      giving the Buchanan's paper a real run for its old money.  I like that.
   Blair:
      There's got to be more to it than that.  "The Banner" never cut you a
      break, did it?  And neither did the Buchanans.
   Carlo:
      That's all right.  I never cut a break for the Buchanans.
   Blair:
      So is that why you've chosen me to give your exclusive to, because you
      think that I won't give you a break?  I won't cut you a break, and
      that I will gloss over your very bloody criminal past?
   Blair:
      Mr. -- it is still Hesser, isn't it?
   Carlo:
      Yes.
   Blair:
      Mr. Hesser, I run a newspaper, not a public relations firm.  And as
      eager as I am to break your story, there's something that you need to
      understand.  I will not whitewash your past for you.
   Carlo:
      A whitewash is not necessary.  You and the rest of Llanview will come
      to realize my past is in the past.  I'm a changed man.
   Blair:
      Oh.  And I'm supposed to believe that you're not still a criminal, is
      that it?
   Carlo:
      Death does have its advantages.  Being in exile became a very
      enlightening experience.  And I'd be very happy to share all the
      details with you, as long as you're prepared to come to terms.
   Blair:
      Right.  And what exactly do I have to do to get the story?
   Blair:
      That's it?
   Carlo:
      That's it.  Return me to local society a new man, and you have
      exclusive rights to my story.
   Blair:
      I was expecting something like my right arm, a leg, maybe.  Something
      along those lines.
   Carlo:
      I'm sorry, I have all the limbs I need -- not that yours aren't
      lovely.  But -- you seem uneasy.
   Blair:
      Yes, I am.  Shouldn't I be?  I'm about to get into bed -- well, so to
      speak -- with a notorious gangster who's been dead for possibly --
      what do they say?  -- four years, no less?
   Carlo:
      Mrs. Manning, what we're structuring is a simple business
      arrangement.  You're providing a certain kind of service, and I'm
      giving you something in return.  Ah.  Night time in Llanview.  So
      much more going on than the obvious night spots could ever possibly
      give you.  Perhaps you don't know this, but I used to own this
      penthouse.  I would look out over the city and make my plans for the
      future.  But the future doesn't always give us what we expect.
      Right, Mrs. Manning?
   Blair:
      My husband, Todd -- he bought this place.  He loved it.  He actually
      bought it from Alex because he liked to look down on people who
      always looked down on him all of his life.  He wanted to be on top of
      the world.
   Carlo:
      Your husband and I obviously spoke the same language.  It's so
      tragic, what happened to him.  I had complete access to all media.
      It's been a very hard time for you, Mrs. Manning -- first your
      husband's death, then the premature birth of your daughter.  How is
      little Starr?
   Blair:
      Is there anything you don't know?
   Carlo:
      Not much.  I know that you are a very intelligent woman.  So why not
      finish the job your husband started?  "The Banner" is starting to
      regain the subscribers and the readership it lost with "The Sun's"
      auspicious debut.  Now, don't you want to see "The Sun" rise again,
      become a strong paper?  Come on, Mrs. Manning.  What finer, fuller
      tribute could you give to your husband and his memory?  Mrs. Manning,
      my story will sell a lot of newspapers.  Do we have a deal?
   Blair:
      I think Todd would've accepted this deal.  But I would like to put it
      in writing first.
   Carlo:
      I assure you, Mrs. Manning, I never renege on my word.  Nor do I
      tolerate anyone else doing it.  My word is my contract. (They shake
      hands.

                                  [Image]

   Blair:
      All right.  We have a deal.  And I have to admit, I am going to enjoy
      this, especially if it makes Asa Buchanan have another heart attack.
      And I do hope that it takes.
   Carlo:
      Poor Asa.  Well, let's not hope that, Mrs. Manning.
   Blair:
      Oh, why -- wait a minute.  You were married to Alex when you "died".
      So, how's that?
   Carlo:
      Things like that have a way of sorting themselves out.  I'll make up
      a complete guest list for you.  And I suggest you get the
      invitations out as quickly as possible. I look forward.
      (He kisses her hand and leaves).
   Blair:
      Oh.  Yes, Lou.  Look, "The Sun" is going to throw a little
      welcome-back party for someone tomorrow.  Yes, and I need you to
      make all the arrangements.  What?  No, no.  He just wants to be
      called "A fiend to Llanview".




---------------------------------------------------------------------------

At the Country Club restaurant:
   Andy:
      It's serious, Kevin.
   Kevin:
      How serious?
   Andy:
      I'm in love with Antonio.
   Kevin:
      And does he feel the same way about you?
   Andy:
      Well, I hope so.
   Kevin:
      You mean you're not sure.
   Andy:
      I don't think I should speak for somebody else.  Kevin --
   Kevin:
      If you can hope, so can I.
   Andy:
      Antonio.  I thought you were working tonight.
   Antonio:
      I am.  But I wanted to talk to you.
   Kevin:
      I'm Kevin Buchanan.  You must be Antonio Vega.  I've heard a lot
      about you.  Please, why don't you sit down, join us.
   Andy:
      Hey.

                                  [Image]

   Kevin:
      Neil, would you get our friend some -- coffee?  Coffee, please.
   Neil (waiter):
      Sure, Mr. Buchanan.
   Kevin:
      Thank you.
   Antonio:
      So -- Kevin, what have you heard about me?
   Kevin:
      Well, I kept up with the Llanview papers while I was away.  I
      followed Andy's trial pretty closely.
   Antonio:
      I'll bet.
   Kevin:
      I also read where uncle Bo recruited you out of Statesville to go
      undercover with Andy on the gun sales at Angel Square.
   Andy:
      You know, it was Antonio that flushed out the bad cop. You know, and
      he did a great job, too -- although he about drove me crazy.  He
      cleaned up Angel Square practically single-handedly.
   Antonio:
      That's not even close to true.  It was a neighborhood aching to turn
      itself around, and it's still got a long way to go.  So, what brings
      you back to Llanview?
   Kevin:
      I was away from home long enough.  I learned a lot over in England,
      but it was time to come back.
   Antonio:
      Back to "The Banner?"
   Kevin:
      Yeah.  You know, learn globally, work locally, to paraphrase.  Now
      I'd like to concentrate on the issues and problems that affect my
      community and the solutions that are out there.  Basically, I'd like
      to pick up where I left off.
   Antonio:
      Ugh.  Someone ought to teach them here how to make a decent cup of
      coffee.
   Andy:
      Well, they certainly can't compete with you.  You know, Antonio and
      his family own the diner over in Angel Square.
   Kevin:
      By the high school?
   Andy:
      Mm-hmm.  Jessica works there after school.
   Kevin:
      Oh, good.  About time she learned how to make an honest buck.
      Actually, I think she's more interested in staying close to your
      little brother.  I ran into them earlier, and they seemed -- how
      should we say this?  -- Happy together.
   Antonio:
      Yeah, yeah.  Your sister's a good kid.  I like Jessica.  Look, I've
      got to get back to the law library and finish up that research for
      Nora, but I really want to talk to you.
   Andy:
      Well, I think we're about done here, so we can go.
   Kevin:
      No, hey, look, you guys stay.  I've got plenty of people I can go say
      hello to.  Take your time.  Antonio, no, thank you, but I'll sign for
      it.  It's been very nice to meet you.  Andy, it was great to see you
      again.  Take care.
   Andy:
      You're not mad that I had coffee with Kevin, are you?
   Antonio:
      No.
   Andy:
      Antonio --
   Antonio:
      Look, let's just get out of here before I start thinking that signing
      for it is somehow different than paying for it.  Before I start
      getting this itch to buy tennis clothes in the middle of March and
      green golf pants.




---------------------------------------------------------------------------

Also at the Country Club restaurant:
   Patrick:
      I didn't mean to startle you.  I didn't know you were going to be
      here.
   Marty:
      I thought you went back to Ireland.
   Patrick:
      I did.
   Marty:
      I mean, for good.
   Patrick:
      I thought that, too, but I came back.
   Marty:
      I see that.  Why?
   Patrick:
      There's no need to go into that now.  Excuse me.
   Marty:
      Patrick -- why are you doing this to me?
   Patrick:
      To you?  Doing this to -- excuse me, I have work to do.
   Marty:
      Wait.  Patrick --




---------------------------------------------------------------------------

At the stables:

                                  [Image]

   Patrick:
      (To Araby) Well, at least you're happy to see me, huh?  Yeah, I know.  There's
      nothing like a soft nose to remind a man that there are kinder things
      in the world than women.
   Marty (entering the stables):
      I'm sorry.  I just couldn't let this go.  Why are you here?  Your
      home is in Ireland.
   Patrick:
      Not to make this a tragic point, but I really don't have a home
      anymore.
   Marty:
      What do you think is going to happen?  I did take my vow.  I married
      Dylan.  You said I wouldn't, but I did.
   Patrick:
      I'm well aware of that, thank you.  I was there, remember?
   Marty:
      Then what's the point of all this?
   Patrick:
      Forgive me, Margaret.  I don't mean to disappoint you, but my being
      here really has nothing to do with you.
   Marty:
      All right.  Then why are you here?
   Patrick:
      I have an obligation to fulfill.
   Marty:
      To whom?  To Bo?
   Patrick:
      Bo has something to do with it, yeah.
   Marty:
      Who else do you have an obligation to?
   Patrick:
      Mrs. Blair Manning.
   Marty:
      What does Blair have to do with any of this?
   Patrick:
      She went Ireland to put to rest some of the details of Todd's death.
      Went and saw Mr. Kenneally.  And then she wanted me to show her where
      Todd was gunned down.  Seems a little more accepting these days --
      especially after that bomb that almost went off in the Palace Hotel.
      She knows now that Todd was killed by gunmen, either working against
      the Irish peace or for Poseidon.
   Marty:
      About time she stopped blaming you.
   Patrick:
      Yeah.  Well, she's not going to rest till Poseidon is thrown into
      jail, and I swore I'd help her as best I can.  I owe her at least
      that.
   Marty:
      No, Patrick.  You don't owe her anything.
   Patrick:
      Mrs. Moody, sorry.  Precisely how do you know at?
   Marty:
      You don't owe her anything, any more than I do.  I know how you feel.
      I feel responsible, too.  For the longest time, I wanted Todd dead
      for what he did to me, and now he is dead because he was doing me a
      favor.  You are not responsible for Todd's death, no matter how Blair
      wants to twist things around.  Why can't you just let the police
      chase after this man Poseidon?  Your life has been on the line long
      enough.  Why can't they just get Inspector Bass to talk?
   Patrick:
      Because he's dead!  He was poisoned in police custody in Dublin,
      right in front of our eyes.  Poseidon got to him, wanted to keep him
      quiet, so he did.  Do you know what that does?, that leaves me.  I'm
      the only one still alive that at least heard his voice.
   Marty:
      What good will that do?  Why get in deeper when you finally have the
      chance to start your life over again and get back to who you were
      before Siobhan?
   Patrick:
      I'm not that man anymore.  Looks like I never will be again.
   Marty:
      You finally got to a place where all the danger's behind you.

                                  [Image]

   Patrick:
      Well, I was a bloody idiot to think that.  No, it's you that got your
      fairy tale ending, with your nice white dress and your handsome
      Prince Charming.  What about Mrs. Manning what about her fatherless
      child?  Try to understand that, Margaret.  Their lives have been
      shattered, and I'm trying to just ease the pain a little bit.
   Marty:
      Why won't you listen to me?  I know her!  I know she convinced you to
      come back here, and she's got another reason for it.  It's not about
      Todd.  She wants something from you.  Patrick, please, don't just play
      into her hands.
   Patrick:
      Don't tell me what to do anymore, all right?  You've given up that
      right, along with any other right you may have had, the moment you
      said, "I do" -- no, "I do, with all my heart" -- and, married
      another man.
   Patrick:
      I don't want any more dire warnings about Mrs. Manning.  Not from
      you, all right?  It's not your concern.
   Marty:
      It is my con --
   Patrick:
      No, it's not!  There was a time I would've fallen on my knees and
      offered anything to God, anything in the world, just to spend the
      rest of my life with you.  Those days are done.  It's the past now.
   Marty:
      No, it's not the past.  It was the past, but you brought it right
      back here with you -- for Blair!
   Patrick:
      Do you think I came here because of Mrs. Manning?  No, I came here of
      my own volition.  I came here to put Poseidon behind bars.  That's
      all I wanted -- for my own sake, and for Bo's, and for Mrs. Manning.
   Marty:
      Patrick --
   Patrick:
      No, wait.  I have a proposition for you.  Until Poseidon is
      identified and thrown into jail, you and I will stay away from each
      other.  This is too small a town.  We've got to be strangers, all
      right?  No need to pour vinegar into our wounds.  I think it best
      that we just pretend that the magic that happened between us -- no,
      that I thought happened between us -- never did.
   Marty:
      How do you expect me to act like nothing happened?
   Patrick:
      I don't know, Mrs. Moody, that's your problem.
   Marty:
      Where do you get off acting like I'm trying to do something terrible
      to you when all I want is to keep Blair from hurting you?
   Patrick:
      See, now you've lost me.  If you're trying to keep me from getting
      hurt, why would you give yourself in marriage to another man?  Don't
      you think that would hurt me more than anything?  You chose the road
      you're walking.  Stick to it, and stay the bloody hell out of my path.

                                  [Image]

   Blair: (Arriving at the stables).
      Oh, have I come at a bad time?  .....
      I do hope you enjoyed your honeymoon, Marty.  Patrick, I tell you
      what.  I will -- I'll come back some other time, sometime when you're
      not so busy.
   Patrick:
      Oh, no, no, that's all right, Blair.  Mrs. Moody was just leaving.
   Blair:
      Oh.  Well, good.  Good-bye, Marty.  I just wanted to see Araby.  How
      are you, beautiful?  Is Patrick taking good care of you?
      To Araby:  Mm-hmm. You're so beautiful.




---------------------------------------------------------------------------

At Rodi's:
   Max:
      I think Frankie should learn how to speak like everybody else.
   Maggie:
      But he's not like everybody else.
   Max:
      I know.  He's deaf.  Don't you think that's enough of a difference
      from the other kids?  Don't you think he should learn how to
      communicate the way most of the people he meets do?
   Maggie:
      Well, is that the best choice?  Or would it be better to teach him a
      language that gives him the freedom, you know, to -- oh, boy.  Oh.
      We sit down to lunch, and it's dinner time.  I'm sorry.  I've been
      preaching at you for hours.
   Max:
      Yeah, leave that to your father, the bishop.
   Maggie:
      Yeah.  Yeah.  I'm really sorry.  I know this is a lot of information
      to take in all at once.
   Max:
      Hell no.  It's just -- excuse me.
   Maggie:
      For what?
   Max:
      For swearing.
   Maggie:
      For swearing?  You call that swearing?  I think it's ok to swear in
      front of nuns.
   Max:
      Is it?
   Maggie:
      Sure.  Some of them even swear back at you.  Since Vatican II, there
      was -- would you just -- would you get over this, please?
   Max:
      I'm sorry.  I just don't know how I'm supposed to act now that you're
      a nun.
   Maggie:
      Well, first of all, I was a nun before.  And secondly, I'm not a nun.
      I'm not a fully professed nun.  Max, look, if we're going to work
      together, we're going to be spending a lot of time with each other,
      and I need you to make me a promise.  Deal?
   Max:
      Ok, what's the promise I've got to make?
   Maggie:
      First I have to ask you something.
   Max:
      Mm-hmm?
   Maggie:
      What is black and white, and black and white, and black and white,
      and black and white?
   Max:
      I have no idea.
   Maggie:
      A nun -- falling down the stairs.
   Max:
      Nun jokes supposed to be your specialty?
   Maggie:
      The point is, is not only do nuns dance and swear and smoke -- and eat
      hot dogs, take antacids -- not only are we that human, but we also
      tell nun jokes.  And, sometimes, we even laugh.
   Max:
      Well, good.  All right, well, what is it you want me to promise?
   Maggie:
      That no matter what I am -- a rookie nun, a junior profess, whatever
      it is you want to call me -- you're not going to treat me any
      differently than you have up until now.
   Max:
      Oh, so you want no respect from me, no polite deference, no
      gentlemanly behavior.
   Maggie:
      Why ruin a good record?  Besides, I'm still the same jerk who threw a
      pie in your face.
   Max:
      Ah, but now -- now that little incident has gained significance.  Now
      I know it was a heavenly pie.  I'm sorry.  Ok, look, I'm working with
      weak material here.  What can I do about it, huh?  I'm doing the best
      I can.  This is a big deal to me.  I do respect your belief, your
      choice.
   Maggie:
      Sure you do.
   Max:
      No, I do, I do, seriously.  It's just that I can't help but feel that
      you're cutting off -- cutting yourself off from some of the best things
      in life.
   Maggie:
      Nuns have some of the best experiences in life.

Dylan joins them....

                                  [Image]

   Dylan:
      Hey, hey, guys.
   Maggie:
      Hey, look who's back from his honeymoon.
   Max:
      Welcome back, Mr. Moody.
   Dylan:
       Well, you know what?  Honeymoons are great things.
   Max:
      Is that so?
   Dylan:
      Oh, yeah.  And I wanted to tell you thank you for letting us use the
      Sunset Mountain Inn.  Absolutely perfect.
   Max:
      Good.  You know, I figured Luna would've wanted you and Marty to take
      in the magic of that place.
   Dylan:
      Well, it definitely was that.  It was magic.  She always knew that,
      didn't she?  Everything from love and marriage and honeymoons, and --
      well, families.  I mean, that's  what life's all about, right?
   Max:
      My very point.

Now over at the bar....
   Max:
      Excuse me for being blunt --
   Dylan:
      Oh, what, as opposed to your usual delicate self?
   Max:
      Will you just shut up?  Listen, you don't need to be a part-time
      bartender anymore now that --
   Dylan:
      What are you saying?  Just because I married a rich woman that I
      don't have to work anymore?  Well, that's not the way it works around
      here because, yes, I'm keeping this job, and I'm keeping the job at
      the community center.  Nothing changes.
   Max:
      Is that so?
   Dylan:
      That's so.
   Max:
      Uh-huh.
   Dylan:
      Oh, and I wanted to tell you, you know, the Mountain Sunset Inn --
   Max:
      Uh-huh?
   Dylan:
      Since we were up there, it's kind of strange being up there with all
      those empty rooms.  I was wondering, you know, with all the great
      skiing that's up there and all the good snow they've had lately, you
      know, you should open that place up.  Why didn't you?
   Max:
      Oh, well, you know, I'd have to find somebody to run it, and I'd have
      to pay for advertising and stuff.  It's just --
   Dylan:
      So what?
   Max:
      Look, it's a special place.  Luna and I always opened it together.
      So, you know, maybe I can do it next season.
   Dylan:
      All right, well, that'd be good.  You know what?  I'm sure my sister
      would like that.  And I understand that Maggie is going to stay on,
      help out with little Frankie?
   Max:
      Well, that's the plan so far, anyway.
   Dylan:
      Well, I'm sure my sister would like that, too.

Back to the table....
   Max:
      Oh, boy.
   Maggie:
      Ok, look at it like this.  I won't be married and have children like
      you, or like Marty and Dylan will, but I'm still going to have an
      emotionally and spiritually fulfilling life -- just in a different
      way.  Will you stop looking at me like that?
   Max:
      Oh, no.  It's just that you -- you have got mustard all over your
      chin.
   Maggie:
      I do not!
   Max:
      Yes, you do.   (Max wipes it off).

Back to the bar....
   Eddie:
      Hey -- honeymoon man.
   Dylan:
      Yeah?
   Eddie:
      This came for you down at the community center, man.
   Dylan:
      You know what?  You could've just put it on the desk.  You didn't
      have to bring it all the way down here.  Ooh, look at that.
      "Urgent." mmm.

                                  [Image]

   Eddie:
      $50-- $50,000?  No, man.  How many zeroes are on this check, man?
      $50,000?  Who's it from?
   Dylan:
      Says, "A friend to Llanview."
   Eddie:
      Some friend, huh?

Back to the table....
   Max:
      I'm sorry.
   Maggie:
      That's all right.  It's ok.  You can wipe mustard off a nun's chin,
      if it's necessary.
   Max:
      Right.  Sorry.
   Maggie:
      Would you stop apologizing, please?
   Max:
      But I -- I am sorry.  I'm especially sorry that you are so beautiful.

Arriving at Rodi's....
   Andy:
      You know, you haven't even said a word since we left the country
      club.
   Antonio:
      Well, what do you want me to say?
   Andy:
      Well, come on, if you're mad at me for having coffee with Kevin, then
      just say so.  We were going to talk about things, remember?
   Antonio:
      I don't know if I'm mad, ok?  It depends.  I mean, why did Kevin come
      see you the minute he came back to Llanview?  And what does he want
      from you?
   Andy:
      Kevin was interested in us getting back together, picking up where we
      left off.
   Antonio:
      Picking up where you left off?  Meaning, where he dumped, you?  And,
      what did you tell him?
   Andy:
      I told him -- that I was in love with you.  What'd you think?  We've
      worked so hard to be honest with each other and to trust each other,
      that I was just going to throw it all away because Kevin came back to
      Llanview?  Forget it.  (Kevin is watching from the background.)
   Andy:
      I have to get back on duty.
   Antonio:
      Yeah.  I'm just going to have one more cup of coffee, and then back
      to the law library all night to finish up that research for Nora.
      I'll see you.
   Andy:
      Bet you will.  (Antonio sees Javier.)

Back at the bar....
   Antonio:
      I need a minute.
   Javier:
      For what?  So you can cry "poor" again and ask for more time on your
      payment?  (Kevin hears.)

Back a the table....
   Maggie:
      Well, it's been a long day.  I'm going to head back to the rectory.
   Max:
      Hey, you don't have to run away all mad at me.  What's the big deal
      here?  I mean, you said yourself that we could joke, dance, drink,
      touch.  I can't tell a beautiful woman that I think she's a beautiful
      woman?

Antonio and Javier talk (at Rodi's)....
   Antonio:
      All I'm asking is if anybody you know has heard from Rachel since she
      skipped out of rehab.
   Javier:
      No, and I don't know where she is, all right?
   Antonio:
      Just remember -- her father's a D.A.  And her mother's the best
      lawyer in Llanview.  So if something happens to Rachel and they find
      out you've been holding out on them or you've been slipping her
      drugs, now or before, you're going to go down hard.
   Javier:
      Who do you think you are, huh?  How about if your blondie "five-o"
      finds out that you're over your head in debt to the sharks, huh?
      What is she going to say about that?
   Antonio:
      You say one word to her, sellout, and I --
   Javier:
      And what?  And you're calling me a "sellout".

                                  [Image]

Max and Kevin talk (at Rodi's)....
   Max:
      Kev, how's it feel to be back in Llanview?
   Kevin:
      Strange.
   Max:
      Yeah.  Par for the course.
   Kevin:
      A lot of changes around here.
   Max:
      You mean my little sister?
   Kevin:
      Yeah, I mean your little sister.  Hey, Max, that Antonio guy she's      seeing -- how well do you know him?
   Max:
      Well enough.  I had my reservations about him to begin with, but he's
      a solid guy, and he's nuts about her.
   Kevin:
      That part's obvious.
   Max:
      I've got to say this to you, Buchanan, but I promise I'll only say it
      once -- you blew it.  You blew it big time.
   Kevin:
      Tell me about it.
   Max:
      What happened?
   Kevin:
      I got over to London, and all of a sudden, my life just started
      speeding up.  You know what mean?
   Max:
      No.
   Kevin:
      Like suddenly everything in my life meant something.  I could see it
      clearly for the first time.  I realized I hit paydirt.  Journalism
      was going to be my life.
   Max:
      So you dumped Andy.
   Kevin:
      No, that's not how it was.  I just felt that keeping a handle on my
      life here was going to be impossible if I was going to really put
      myself out there and try and make it in this new field.
   Max:
      Oh, so Andy was holding you back, keeping you from your potential.
   Kevin:
      You know, I don't think I'm going to be able to explain this to you
      where I don't come across as a jerk, am I right?
   Max:
      Last fall, I would've punched your lights out.  But you know what?
      Andy's happy now.  You're alone.  No hard feelings.
   Kevin:
      Well, good.  Thanks, Max.  Like you said, I blew it.
   Max:
      Mm-hmm.
   Kevin:
      Now, about this Vega guy --
   Max:
      He's solid.  Andy trusts him, and she's happy.
   Kevin:
      Ok.  Well, thanks.  I've got to make a call.

Kevin on the phone (at Rodi's)....
   Kevin:
      Yeah, Quincy?  Hey, Kevin Buchanan.  No, I'm still getting my
      bearings.  What, are you kidding me?  Jet lag's my favorite thing in
      life.  Now, what makes you think I want something?  All right, all
      right, all right.  Ok, look, here's what I need.  Can you pull some
      files from the morgue?  Yeah.  Ok, I want everything and anything you
      can get on an Antonio Vega.  Yeah, that Antonio Vega.  Now, I want to
      know why he was in Statesville.  Quincy, I want to know everything.

Max and Dylan talking (at Rodi's)....
   Max:
      I can't believe somebody gave you a check for $50,000 and doesn't
      want any recognition for it.
   Dylan:
      Well, maybe it's just someone who wanted to help out and didn't want
      anything in return.
   Max:
      Yeah, right.  You still getting baskets from the Easter bunny?
   Dylan:
      Ha-ha, that's very funny.  Listen, it doesn't matter where it came
      from.  I'm grateful for the help, and, boy, do we ever need it right
      now.  I still don't know what we did to deserve it, that's the only
      thing.
   Max:
      Maybe you're just lucky.
   Dylan:
      Never was before.  But I do have to say ever since I married Marty,
      I'm feeling like the luckiest guy in the world.




---------------------------------------------------------------------------

At the Police station:
   Linda:
      So, who was that guy you were out with?
   Andy:
      Kevin Buchanan.  What?
   Linda:
      I don't get it.  I thought Antonio meant so much to you.  Now this
      Buchanan guy shows up, and you go out with him.
   Andy:
      I wasn't "out" with him.  He's just an old friend.  Relax, will you?




---------------------------------------------------------------------------

Somewhere having dinner (I am not sure where):
   Carlo (on the phone):
      Mr. Malaney, I have some invitations for you to deliver.  Yes,
      immediately.  Thank you. "Hank Gannon" "Nora and Bo Buchanan"
      "Clint Buchanan" "Buchanan", "Buchanan", "Buchanan".  It's like a
      virus.  The Llanview plague.  Ah.  "Mayor Alexandra Olanov Hesser
      Buchanan" and, of course, also, "Asa Buchanan" nothing like a lovely
      little, festive get-together for old, old enemies.

[------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------]
18.21143/12 UpdateNAC::WALTERWed Mar 13 1996 11:411020
                One Life to Live update for March 12, 1996.

                          Maintained by TheGriffs

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    
At the Club Indigo.
   Alex:
      All right, where is he?
   R.J.:
      Where's who?
   Alex:
      Don't try that stuff on me.  Carlo Hesser I staying here.  That's why
      the club is closed.  So where is he?
   R.J.:
      Madam Mayor, the club is closed until we can take care of a plumbing
      problem.
   Alex:
      I had him followed.  My man saw him come in here, so I know that he's
      here.  I know you can hear me!  Poseidon?  You might as well come out
      now.   Carlo.
   (R.J. offers her a drink).
   Alex:
      I don't want a drink.  I want an honest answer -- or is that too much
      ask from a lying traitor like you?
   R.J.:
      Alex, my goodness, such name-calling.
   Alex:
       I thought you were my friend.
   R.J.:
      I am.  That's why I'm giving you this drink, and then I want you to
      go home --
   Alex:
      I'm not going anywhere until I've seen him!  I will stay here all
      night, if I have to!
   Carlo:
      It's all right, R.J.  I'll take it from here.  Mrs. Buchanan has her
      own way of being very persuasive.
   Alex:
      So how long has he known?
   R.J.:
      How long have you known? (R.J. laughs and leaves the room).
   Carlo:
      I'm very flattered you cared enough to have me followed.  A woman who
      tracks her man down can probably do anything.

                                  [Image]

   Carlo:
      My goodness, so quick-tempered.  Is there a reason for it?  Or is
      that I always excite you so uncontrollably?
   Alex:
      This is disgusting.
   Carlo:
      I thought it was rather nice.  An invitation to a party -- a party to
      honor a friend to Llanview, given by Mrs. Manning and "The Sun." I
      don't see what one could be so upset about with an invitation to a
      party.
   Alex:
      Because you're the one who's giving it, Mr. Friend to Llanview.  I
      had you followed.  Remember?  You had a nice, long meeting with Blair
      Manning, and then these invitations started popping up all over the
      place.
   Carlo:
      Now, Alex, darling, please tell me why you're so upset.  I mean, is
      it something awful to support a charity?  You're the Mayor.  Your
      city -- its citizens benefit.
   Alex:
      Don't try that with me!  I know why you're having this party.
   Carlo:
      Please tell me.
   Alex:
      Because you can't wait to have another opportunity to lure Asa into a
      trap and try to kill him.
   Carlo:
      Alex, you know, sometimes you have an awfully lurid imagination.  You
      really should start controlling yourself.  Your new position is
      obviously making you very stressed out -- or perhaps it's stress from
      cheating on your husband, or perhaps you have some subconscious wish
      for Asa to be killed.
   Alex:
      That's not funny.  I love Asa.
   Carlo:
      Uh-huh.  I think you do -- in some dim, affectionate way.  But Asa is
      the past.  We're the future and that's why I know you're going to be
      attending my gala.  And, I give you my word -- it'll be a memorable
      evening.  And no one is going to be harmed.  In fact, quite the
      opposite.  My goal is to do good for the citizens of Llanview,
      especially the Buchanans.  R.J.!  --
   Alex:
      Don't walk away from me.  I need real answers from you.
   Carlo:
      R.J.?  Please see to it that Alex gets home safely, ok?
   Alex:
      I don't need him to see me home safely!
   Carlo:
      But, my darling, if anything should happen to you I'd feel absolutely
      awful.  And think about Asa.  How would he feel?  I'll see you at the
      party.
   Alex:
      I won't let Asa come to the party unless you tell me what's going on.
   Carlo:
      What's going on is I'm having my debut -- my official reincarnation --
      and I think it's going to be quite a party!  (He leaves the room.)
   R.J.:
      Are you still mad?
   Alex:
      You're a lying piece of disgusting trash.
   R.J.:
      Yeah.  Yeah, still mad.
   Alex:
      You were supposed to be my friend.
   R.J.:
      Oh, madam Mayor, you introduced me to Carlo's world, so, naturally,
      when I met the man himself -- well, I was impressed.
   Alex:
      Uh-huh.
   R.J.:
      I mean, and now what choice do I have?  Well, what did you expect?  I
      mean, what do you want?  You want me to kill the guy?
   Alex:
      Yes!  That's exactly what needs to be done.  Kill him.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

At the Vega's:
   Carlotta:
      Oh, Clint, come in.
   Clint:
      Thank you.
   Carlotta:
      You're early.  I was just ironing, but I'm finished now.  My suitcase
      is packed.  My overnight bag is upstairs.  You know, I got home so
      late I didn't get a chance to -- Clint  relax.  There's no rush we'll
      be in New York city in 30 minutes anyway.
   Carlotta:
      You know, I've never been in a helicopter.
   Clint:
      Oh, well, the Buchanan copter's in top condition -- Pa insists on it
      -- so it's very safe, and it's a lot of fun dropping into New York
      city at night.
   Cristian:
      Ma, we've got -- oh, hi, Mr. Buchanan.  How are you?
   Clint:
      Hello, Cristian.
   Carlotta:
      Is something the matter, Cristian?
   Cristian:
      What -- are you going somewhere?
   Carlotta:
      Yeah, don't you remember?  Clint and I are going to New York.
   Cristian:
      Oh -- Ma, you can't, you can't.  Look everything is just going wrong.
      You can't go.  Ok?
   Carlotta:
      What's the matter, Cristian?  Did something happen?  Something
      happened to Antonio?
   Cristian:
      Well, yeah, I mean, ma, look, he's staying up all night doing search
      for Nora Gannon (Any body know....Is Nora's last name still Gannon?
      or is it Buchanan?), and then he's working himself to death,
      you know, 18 hours at the diner.  I mean, Ma, we got to help him out.
      Come on.
   Carlotta:
      We are.  We do.  Just this morning I opened the diner and I stayed
      until closing.  What, did Antonio say something?
   Cristian:
      Well, it's not like he's going to let on he's tired you know that.
      Well, except he did want me to ask you to help him out tomorrow
      opening up, you know, just in case he's late.
   Carlotta:
      I thought so.  That's why I arranged to have Katarina there.  You
      know, Clint and I set this time aside so we could go to New York.  Do
      you remember?
   Cristian:
      I really think you should put it off.
   Carlotta:
      My suitcase is ready, Clint.
   Clint:
      Right.  Right.  I'll take it out to the car.  Excuse me.
   Carlotta:
      Cristian, you know, I talked to Antonio this morning, and  told him I
      that think he's keeping the diner open just far too many hours.  The
      long hours just drives up the overhead, and we're not making that
      much more money from it.
   Cristian:
      Well, Ma, if he needs the money, then he needs the money.  I mean,
      what, you care more about Mr. Buchanan than you do about your own
      son, huh?
   Carlotta:
      Of course not.  But this isn't about the diner anyway, is it?
   Cristian:
      Yeah -- I mean, yes.
   Carlotta:
      This is about my going to New York with a man who's not your father.
   Cristian:
      No.
   Carlotta:
      And you think I'm betraying the memory of your father, but that isn't
      so.
   Cristian:
      Well, maybe that's just the way you see it, ok?
   Carlotta:
      Cristian -- look, ever since your father died, you and Antonio have
      been my life, and I haven't regretted that for one minute, but Clint
      has offered me a day or two of fun -- a Broadway show, the
      metropolitan museum of art, some dancing -- and I am going to go, and
      I'm not going to feel guilty about it.  I'm going to go and have fun,
      so be happy for me, please.
   Cristian:
      Sure.  Sure, mom.  You know what?   Have a great time ok?  (He slams
      the door as he leaves).
   Clint:
      You ok?
   Carlotta:
      No.  But I will be in a minute.
   Clint:
      We can postpone, you know.
   Carlotta:
      No.  Just give me a few minutes to get my things together.   (Carlotta
      goes upstairs to get a nightly, and glances at the picture of
      Diego, her deceased husband).
   Clint:
      Ok you're on.  Carlotta?  You ready?
   Carlotta:
      Coming!

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

At a New York Hotel:
   Bellhop:
      Your key, sir.
   Clint:
      Oh, thank you.
   Bellhop:
      Thank you, sir.
   Clint:
      Mm-hmm.
   Bellhop:
      Enjoy your stay in New York.
   Clint:
      Thank you.  I had the bell captain order up some champagne and hors
      d'oeuvres.
   Carlotta:
      Oh, Clint -- Central Park and all of Manhattan.
   Clint:
      New York is going to be yours tonight.  I'm giving it to you.
   Carlotta:
      I haven't been back here in so long.  Let's see that's the east side,
      so -- and that's north, so 50 -- no, no, 49 blocks north in that
      direction was the place where my family first came from Puerto Rico,
      yeah.
   Clint:
      Oh, is that right?
   Carlotta:
      Yes.  And, actually, one time, I remember when me and my brothers
      were here visiting, doing something -- I can't remember -- we were
      standing across Fifth Avenue, looking at this big hotel, just daring
      each other to go in.
   Clint:
      You mean just into the lobby?
   Carlotta:
      Yeah, and we almost did.  But, you know, we got up those stairs, and
      we saw this big, elegant door, and the doorman with his big hat and
      his uniform, and we just panicked and ran away.  Now look at me.
   Clint:
      I am -- and I'm liking what I'm seeing.  I hope you're not
      uncomfortable, being here with me.
   Carlotta:
      Oh.  Oh, no.  You always have a wonderful way of making me feel
      comfortable, wherever we are.
   Clint:
      Well, I guess when you're with the right person nothing else matters.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

 At the Jessica's/Tina's (on the phone):
   Jessica:
      Hey, Joey, where is everyone tonight?  Kevin?  Kevin?  All right,
      just give me a call when you get in, I guess.  Bye. (she hangs up).
   Tina:
      Hello, hello, hello!  I went to a concert tonight with Cord in
      Philadelphia, and it was absolutely terrific -- Consuela Valencia.
   Jessica:
      Oh, yeah.  Yeah, I've heard of her.
   Tina:
      Oh.  Well, I don't know if she deserved the standing ovation she got.
      You know, the last time I saw somebody who really deserved an ovation
      -- it's been a long time.
   Jessica:
      Tina, do you  realize Kevin's been gone for, like, months, ok?  And
      he's finally come home, but are we having a party?  No.  Are we
      having a dinner?  No.  Mom's in Washington, Kevin and Joey are
      probably out on their little dates, and dad took his girlfriend to
      New York.  It's like I don't even have a family anymore.
   Tina:
      Look, I know you feel, Jess.  And you know what?  Things are always
      changing, including how your family lives.
   Jessica:
      Yeah, well, I don't like it.
   Tina:
      It seemed like just a couple of years ago that you and Joey and Kevin
      were running around this house just like C.J., and Sarah are now.  But
      your lives have gotten all complicated, you know?  In a few years
      you're going to be going to college.  You're going to meet a man, and
      you're going to get married and have kids of your own.
   Jessica:
      Oh, come on, Tina.  That's, like, light years from now.
   Tina:
      Trust me -- time goes by in a flash.  I mean, look at you.  You're
      not a little girl anymore.  You're a young woman.  And you're taller
      than me.  (The doorbell rings)
   Tina:
      Oops.  I'll get that.
   Jessica:
      All right.  When are C.J. and Sarah due back?
   Tina:
      Oh, any minute now.
   Cristian:
      Hey.
   Tina:
      Well, hi, Cristian.
   Cristian:
      How are you?
   Tina:
      I'm good.  How are you?
   Cristian:
      Hey.
   Jessica:
      Hey, Cris.  Come on in.
   Cristian:
      I was just walking around, and I was um -- hey, you want to go to a
      movie or something?
   Tina:
      Sure.  I think that would be a great idea.
   Jessica:
      Yeah.  Yeah, let's go.
   Cristian:
      Ok.
   Tina:
      Good.
   Jessica:
      But I don't want to leave you here all alone.
   Tina:

      Oh, don't be silly.  And here's my babies right now.  (Cord and kids
      arrive.)
   C.J.:
      Mom, we're not babies.
   Sarah:
      Hi, mommy.
   Tina:
      Hi, you.  Please go ahead and go, and have a great time.
   Jessica:
      Thanks, Tina.
   Tina:
      Have fun.
   Jessica:
      See you later, guys.
   Sarah:
      See you.
   Cord:
      Bye-bye.
   Tina:
      Bye.
   Sarah:
      You're going to stay, right, Daddy?
   Cord:
      Look, I don't know what you guys have been thinking, but, no, I'm
      not.  I'll stay for a little while -- I'll tuck you in -- but Daddy's
      got to go back to his place tonight.  Listen, why don't you run
      upstairs?  Brush your teeth, put your p.j.'s on, and I'll be up in two
      minutes to read you a story.
   Sarah:
      But you and mom had a date tonight, right?
   Tina:
      Well, your dad just had two tickets to a concert.
   Sarah:
      That's a date, mom.
   C.J.:
      Yeah.
   Tina:
      Well, no, not exactly.  Look, why don't you guys get your pajamas on,
      ok?
   Cord:
      Good idea.  Go ahead.  I'll be up in two shakes.
   Tina:
      Consuela Valencia was very good.  Thank you for inviting me.
   Cord:
      Oh, please, it was my pleasure.  Yeah, she did a great job, didn't
      she?  She's a dynamic performer.  Yeah, that last number really
      brought the house down, didn't it?
   Tina:
      Oh, yes.  Well, would you like something to drink?  Coffee?
   Cord:
      Actually, I think maybe I better wait around for the kids, tuck them
      in, and then be on my way.
   Tina:
      Ok.  Would you like to sit down?
   Cord:
      Yeah, I could sit down.
   Tina:
      Oh, my God.  (The lights go out).
   Cord:
      What's going on now?
   Tina:
      Well, the lights are on across the road, and all the streetlights are
      on.
   Cord:
      Well, then, it's only Llanfair, which doesn't make any sense.
   Tina:
      Please don't go, Cord.  I hate the dark.
   Cord:
      Tina, I'm not going anywhere.  I'm just going to check this out.
      I'll be with you in two seconds, all right?
   Tina:
      All right.  Kids?  Don't move, C.J.  And Sarah.  You might hurt
      yourself, ok?  Please?  You hear me?  Oh, God, I hate the dark.  Hey!
   Cord:
      Main circuit breaker was turned off.  That doesn't make any sense
      either.
   Tina:
      Huh.  Hey, there you are.
   Sarah:
      We were scared.  It was so dark.
   C.J.:
      Really dark.
   Tina:
      Well, come here.  Now it's all better.  Your daddy fixed everything.
   Cord:
      Yeah, C.J., listen, were you messing with that circuit breaker?
   C.J.:
      Me?
   Cord:
      Yeah, you.
   Tina:
      What's going on?
   Cord:
      Last week when I was here we were playing and we blew a circuit.  I
      went and I flipped it back.  C.J. asked me what I was doing, so I
      told him about a circuit panel and what it was all about.  I also
      told him that electricity is not a toy and not anything that you play
      with, C.J. do you understand me?  I don't want you touching that
      thing again.
   C.J.:
      Yes, sir.
   Sarah:
      We got to go put our pajamas on.
   C.J.:
      Yeah, and brush our teeth.
   Cord:
      Good idea.
   Sarah:
      My teeth are real dirty.
   Cord:
      I think I have to have a little talk with our son.  Excuse me.
   Tina:
      Cord, not -- you know, not tonight, please?  I mean, they didn't mean
      any harm by it.  I think they just miss you not being around,
      especially at bedtime.
   Cord:
      Yeah, well, that may be, but I think those kids are getting too smart
      for their own good.
   Lois:
      Mrs. Roberts, this came for you when you were away.
   Tina:
      Oh, thank you, Lois.
   Lois:
      I'm glad the lights are back on.
   Tina:
      Me too.  Thanks to Cord.
   Cord:
      Oh, well shucks, ma'am.  What you got?
   Tina:
      Let's see here.  Have you ever heard of "Friend to Llanview"?
   Cord:
      No.
   Tina:
      And what does Blair have to do with this?

                                  [Image]





---------------------------------------------------------------------------

At Rodi's:
   Joey:
      How come your palms are all sweaty?
   Kelly:
      I'm hot.  When I'm hot, my palms sweat.  You know that.
   Joey:
      Hey, we're the same people we were yesterday, same people we were the
      day before.  It's just a date.  We're doing great.  Don't you think?,
   Kelly:
      Yeah.
   Renee:
      Hey, guys.
   Kelly:
      Hi.
   Joey:
      Hey, Renee.
   Renee:
      You're in real luck.  My most romantic table was just cleared.
   Joey:
      Ah, thank you very, very much.
   Kelly:
      You know, we should go to the bar.
   Joey:
      What has got you so spooked?
   Kelly:
      No.  Look, I am not spooked.  I'm completely fine.
   Joey:
      Well, then, there's nothing wrong with us taking this nice, little,
      romantic table.
   Kelly:
      It's the only one available.  I just don't think this is romantic.
      If you want romance, you have to go to Paris.
   Joey:
      Ah, well, you see, I believe that romance is a state of mind.  It's
      just whether or not you want to go to that altered state, and I don't
      think you do, do you?
   Kelly:
      Joey --
   Joey:
      No, wait.  Listen, I told you I loved you, and ever since you've been
      acting completely wacko, so I'm just wondering -- are you feeling
      some sort of pressure?  Is that it?  Is something --
   Kelly:
      I am hungry, ok?  That's it.
   Kelly (thinking):
      "Pressured"?  Why should I feel pressured?  What does he mean exactly,
      "pressured"?  That he wants to make love with me?  Or that he knows
      that I want to make love with him and he's mad because I'm doing
      everything wrong?  I can't believe I told him I wanted to turn in my
      v-card.  I shouldn't have said that.  Now he thinks I'm totally
      gross.  I just want him to think I'm -- what?  What do I want him to
      think I am?  What do I want?
   Joey:
      So what do you want?
   Kelly:
      What?  Did you hear me?
   Joey:
      Hear what?
   Kelly:
      What I said.  I mean, um, if not, I didn't say it.  What?
   Joey:
      I said, what -- what do you want to eat?
   Kelly:
      Fries.
   Joey:
      Fries.  Fine.  Fries.  Renee?  Renee?
   Renee:
      Yes, sweetheart?
   Joey:
      Would you tell Dylan that we'd like a double order of fries and a
      pitcher of root beer?
   Renee:
      Oh, for you,  sweetheart, anything.
   Kelly (thinking):
      Great.  Now he stopped talking to me because I'm boring.  He thinks
      I'm a complete idiot.  I told him I liked the movie.  How shallow.
   Joey:
      Want to dance?
   Kelly (thinking):
      So now he thinks I'm shallow.  He knows I'm shallow.  God, why am I so
      nervous?
   Joey:
      Kelly, do you want to dance?
   Kelly:
      I'm sorry.  What?
   Joey:
      I was saying --
   Drew:
      Kelly.
   Kelly:
      Hi.
   Drew:
      God, you're looking great.  How you doing, cuz?
   Joey:
      Hey.

                                  [Image]

   Drew:
      Do you mind if I steal this gorgeous lady for a dance?  This is a
      great jacket.  Really sets off your eyes.
   Kelly:
      Thank you.
   Drew:
      So you two been out someplace?
   Joey:
      Yeah.  We just went to a real tearjerker movie.  It was not too bad.
   Drew:
      You know what I was thinking while I saw you sitting over here?  I
      haven't seen you in so long.  I used to see you every day.  All of the
      sudden you just disappeared.
   Kelly:
      I don't think I told you.  I was kidnapped.
   Drew:
      Well, that explains it, then.
   Kelly:
      No, I'm serious.
   Drew:
      So, then, you got ransomed, huh?  What'd they get for you?
   Kelly:
      No.  Joey rescued me.  I was caught on a boat, and it caught on fire,
      and Joey rescued me.
   Joey:
      Yeah, I put on my Errol Flynn shirt, my tight black pants,
      swashbuckling boots, swung in on a rope, swept her up in my
      free arm --
   Kelly:
      Joey --
   Joey:
      Carried her to safety.
   Kelly:
      Please.  Come on.  You're going to confuse him.
   Joey:
      I think you already got him a little confused.
   Drew:
      Hey, whatever you guys are into is fine with me.  So are you two an
      item now?
   Kelly:
      No.
   Joey:
      Yes.
   Kelly:
      I don't think we've discussed whether or not we say we're an item,
      have we?
   Drew:
      You two are too weird.  Come on, Kelly.  Let's dance.  This one --
      come on.  This song's good.  Let's go.
   Kelly:
      Sure.  Dancing is my middle name. (They go to the dance floor, and
      start dancing.)

At Rodi's (by the bar):
   Dylan:
      I was meaning to ask you -- have you ever heard of this "Friend to
      Llanview" before?
   Renee:
      Nope.  Not until I was given that check for $50,000 to the hospital
      that I showed you at the country club today.
   Dylan:
      Yeah, but I never applied for a grant from these people.
   Renee:
      Neither did the hospital.  It's very, very, very strange.  But
      there's a happy ending to the story.  I went to the bank with the
      check.  It was good.
   Dylan:
      Well, ok.  Ok, the money's good.  But who's behind it?

At Rodi's (by the tables):  (Joey is watching Kelly and Drew dance.)

                                  [Image]

   Renee:
      Hey, there, kiddo.  Would you like me to unplug the jukebox?
   Joey:
      No, thank you, but you could do me a favor and explain to me the
      female psyche.
   Renee:
      Oh, no.  Sorry, pal.  All men are required to figure that out on
      their own.  Good luck.
   Joey:
      Thanks.

At Rodi's (On the dance floor):
   Drew:
      You're a great dancer, Kelly.
   Kelly:
      Thanks.  Well, I don't think about it much.  That's probably why I'm
      no good.
   Drew:
      No, I said you are  good, and therefore it's probably because you
      don't think about it.  Anyway, it's just instinctive.  Listen, I'm
      going to go put the first song back on.  Stay right here.
   Joey:
      Come on.  Let's go.
   Kelly:
      Why?  We can't.
   Joey:
      Why not?
   Kelly:
      Because I'm having fun here.
   Joey:
      Yeah, but you know what?  Your date isn't.
   Kelly:
      Well, why is that my fault?  Why is everything my fault?
   Drew:
      You guys can't leave yet.  We're tearing up the floor out here.  Just
      one more.  You don't mind, do you?
   Joey:
      Actually, you know what?  I do mind.  Kelly and I have something we
      really need to discuss.
   Drew:
      Fine.  Thanks for the dances.  I'll see you later.
   Kelly:
      Joey, what is it with you?  Now I can't even dance with another guy?
   Joey:
      Not all night -- not if you're doing it so that you don't have to talk
      to me.  You can't keep avoiding me, Kelly.  Now, I know what you're
      afraid of, but I'm not going to let you do this.
   Kelly:
      Do what?
   Joey:
      Ruin our chance.
   Kelly:
      Our chance at what, Joey?
   Joey:
      This is it.  This is our time.  Now, we are going to go, and we're
      going to face your fear head-on right now.
   Kelly:
      What does "head-on" mean?
   Joey:
      Come on.
   Kelly:
      Like car crash?  Joey, will you -- what does head on mean?  Like head
      on a platter?  Head on a chopping block?  Where are you taking me?
      (They leave Rodi's).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

Back at the Hotel:

                                  [Image]

   Clint:
      Now, you're going to stop worrying about Cristian, and Antonio, and
      the diner, right?
   Carlotta:
      Right.
   Clint:
      I can't tell you how happy I am that you're here with me.  I mean,
      New York's a beautiful city and all, but I wouldn't care if we never
      left this room.
   Carlotta:
      Oh, my.  That's very flattering, but I'm going to hold you to your
      promise.  You promised you'd take me dancing and we'd take a walk down
      Fifth Avenue.
   Clint:
      And the theater and a museum.   (Knock at door)
   Clint:
      Room service.
   man:
      Here you are.
   Clint:
      Just set it down on this table over there.  Oh, that looks great.
   Man:
      Hope you enjoy it.
   Clint:
      Yeah, we will.  Thank you very much.  (Carlotta calls home).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

At the Vega's:

   (Cristian and Jessica are just arriving, they ignore the ringing phone).

   Jessica:
      Cristian, aren't you going to get that?
   Cristian:
      No, forget it.  I'm just not in the mood.  [Ring]
   Jessica:
      That movie was so awful.  Oh, my gosh.
   Cristian:
      Yeah, tell me about it.
   Jessica:
      You're really upset about my dad taking your mom to New York, aren't
      you?
   Cristian:
      Yeah, I guess.  You know, I told her -- you know, I said, Antonio
      really needs your help tomorrow, and it was like she didn't even care.
   Jessica:
      Yeah, I was kind of mad at my dad, too.  I mean, my brother Kevin just
      came home from London, and he takes off.
   Cristian:
      Uh-huh.  And they're always telling us not to be selfish.
   Jessica:
      Yeah.  Yeah, right.
   Cristian:
      Man, you know, Jess, when I get my own family, I mean, they are
      always going to come first -- always.
   Jessica:
      Yeah?  That's how I feel, too.  I don't know.  Sometimes I've even
      thought about moving out, you know?  I'm practically on my own anyway.
   Cristian:
      Yeah.  But you could also look at it this way -- I mean, we are on
      our own tonight.  I mean, there's nobody here to tell us what to do.
   Jessica:
      Or when we have to be home.
   Cristian:
      Jess, we are free.  I mean, we could do whatever we want.  We can
      cook something, we can watch TV, we can stay up all night -- whatever
      we want.  Whatever you want.
   Jessica:
      Yeah.  Why not?  Let's do it.
   Cristian:
      Ok.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

Back at the Hotel:
   Clint:
      You know I, the concierge said he could get us into the rainbow room
      tonight, so this will be just a little toast, and then we'll get
      going.  Nobody answered when you called home?
   Carlotta:
      No.
   Clint:
      Well, you know, maybe Cristian went to a movie.  It's not that late.
   Carlotta:
      I'm usually in bed by this hour.  I didn't mean --
   Clint:
      I know exactly what you meant.  You know, when you open a diner up at
      6:00 in the morning, you better get to bed early.  Myself, I'm more
      of a night owl.  I get a lot of reading done after midnight so here's
      to having somebody to stay up with.
   Carlotta:
      Thank you.  (The telephone rings.)
   Carlotta:
      Oh, maybe that's Cristian.  I left a number.
   Clint:
      Hello.  Yeah.  Oh, a table for two by the window at the rainbow room?
   Carlotta:
      Uh, I don't know how hungry I am.
   Clint:
      Johnny, thanks anyway, but we've had a change of plans.  Thanks
      again.
   Carlotta:
      I'm sorry for being so indecisive.
   Clint:
      But you're worried, about Cristian.  Is that it?
   Carlotta:
      I know I'm being silly.  He's almost 18 years old.  He's perfectly
      fine.
   Clint:
      Oh, I believe he is, but I'm wondering about you.  You're not fine.
   Carlotta:
      Oh, I'm -- I'm just a little -- tense.
   Clint:
      You think maybe we made this trip too soon?  Because if you want to
      go home I'll understand.  All you have to do is say the word.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

Back at the Vega's:
   Cristian:
      Man, this is so great!
   Jessica:
      I know.  I love it.
   Cristian:
      Yeah, I've got nobody nagging me, "Ah, you've got homework to do!"
   Jessica:
      Or, "turn down that music!"
   Cristian:
      I'm sorry.  I can't hear you.
   Jessica:
      Ooh!
   Cristian:
      Oh, man, I left the fire up too high.  Jeez!  (A pan has caught
      fire, Cristian puts it out.)  Oh, ok.  All right.  I don't -- ok,
      well, I don't suppose you like potatoes anyway, do you?
   Jessica:
      No.  No.  I'm not all that hungry anyway.
   Cristian:
      So what do you -- what do you want to do?
   Jessica:
      I don't know.  Uh, Watch TV?
   Cristian:
      Maybe.  Or maybe, uh -- ok, wait.  (Cristian puts on a tape, and
      dims the lights.  They start slow dancing.)
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

Back at Tina's:
   Tina:
      You know what Blair's trying to do?
   Cord:
      Uh-uh.  What?
   Tina:
      She's trying to take all the money that she inherited from Todd --
      all the money that should've gone to me and my babies -- and she's
      spreading it around, hoping to make up for all the rotten stuff she's
      done to people.  But it's not going to work.  Uh-uh.
   Cord:
      You know what, Tina?  You're right.  Yeah, sure, that's exactly what
      she's doing.  Or maybe she's this friend to Llanview that you were
      talking about.  Or maybe she is just hosting a party, hmm?  I guess
      you're going to have to go to find that out, huh?
   Tina:
      Me?
   Cord:
      Mm-hmm.
   Tina:
      Me?  Go to a party that Blair's throwing?
   Cord:
      Sure.
   Tina:
      Are you kidding?  I'll do no such -- yes, I should go to it.
   C.J.: (from the stairs)
      Dad's still here.
   Sarah:
      But they're just talking, and then he'll leave.
   C.J.:
      Yeah, he always does.
   Tina:
      So if I did go to the party, would you escort me?  Because the last
      thing I want is to have Blair see that I'm alone.
   Cord:
      Normally, Tina, I would love to, but I don't think that'll be such a
      good idea -- I mean, given what the kids said tonight, what they're
      thinking.  I wouldn't want to get their hopes up.  That's all.

                                  [Image]

      (The kids swipe Cord's keys and sneak back upstairs).

   Tina:
      You're probably right.  Still, it's sweet how they want us back
      together, isn't it?
   Cord:
      Well, you can't blame them for wanting their mom and dad to be
      together, can you?
   Tina:
      No, you can't.
   Cord:
      And Lord knows that we did give this marriage thing a try -- what,
      three times, was it?  I think we messed it up pretty good.
   Tina:
      Yeah, I think so.  But, you know, it's strange -- we're such good
      friends.  You're kind, and you care, and you're so ready to help, and
      you make me jealous.
   Cord:
      I do?  How do I do that?
   Tina:
      Yes, you do.  The pianist -- Consuela.  I was ready to rip her big,
      Spanish eyes out.
   Cord:
      Oh, yeah?
   Tina:
      Mm-hmm.
   Cord:
      All that for just one little lunch, huh?
   Tina:
      Yeah.  That's why it's so awful.

                                  [Image]

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

On top of a building (Rodi's?):
   Kelly:
      Look, I am not your possession, Joey.  You dragged me out of there
      before I could even get anything to eat.
   Joey:
      Well, you could have eaten if you weren't dancing with Drew for an
      hour.  Now, what is going on?
   Kelly:
      You know something?  I never realized how jealous you can be.  You
      know what that means?  That means you're insecure with a very low
      self-esteem.  I learned that in psych class last semester.
   Joey:
      Jealous -- that's me.  Look, I couldn't care less about Drew, Kelly.
      All I care about is you and the way you've been doing everything you
      can to avoid from even talking to me.  Now, are you that scared?
   Kelly:
      Of what?  Of what, Joey?  Sex?  No, I am not some little 16-year-old,
      you know, like your sister.
   Joey:
      No, I am not saying that you're scared of sex, but why are you so
      uptight about love?
   Kelly:
      This is totally ridiculous.
   Joey:
      Ok, no, just listen.  Listen, do you even know why I brought you up
      here in the first place?
   Kelly:
      No, I don't.
   Joey:
      Because this is where it happened -- the first time.  You remember
      that night?  I danced for you, and I was making you laugh.  There was
      this electricity, and that's when we knew.  That's when I knew.  I'm
      guessing that's when you knew, too.  Kelly, all we have to do is be
      able to get to that place again where we can tell each other how we
      feel.  Think you can do that?
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

Back at the Vegas:
   Cristian:
      It's going to be ok, ok?  (As he undoes a button on her blouse.)
      You want to go upstairs?
   Jessica:
      Yeah.
   Cristian:
      Ok.
                                  [Image]

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

Outside the Vega's:

                                  [Image]

   Carlotta:
      Thank you.  Oh, I am so very sorry that I made you spend all that
      money on the helicopter --
   Clint:
      Carlotta, I told you in New York, and I told you in the chopper,
      and I'll tell you now -- the money wasn't important.  All I want
      to do is see that smile again.
   Carlotta:
      Oh, I am so embarrassed.  I feel like a school girl.
   Clint:
      It just wasn't the right time for us.  That's all.  But the right
      time will come, and it'll be beautiful.
   Carlotta:
      I don't know how -- I don't know how I deserve you.
   Clint:
      I'm the lucky one.

[------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------]
18.21153/13 UpdateNAC::WALTERThu Mar 14 1996 09:47747
                One Life to Live update for March 13, 1996.

                          Maintained by TheGriffs

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    
On the rooftop:
     Joey:
          I brought you up here because I thought it would bring it back --
          how we felt. That was the night everything changed for me. At
          least for me. Maybe it didn't for you.
     Kelly:
          Joey, come on, do we have to deal with this right now? Let's just
          go back to Rodi's and party, ok?
     Joey:
          We are way beyond that now. No, Kelly, we are way beyond that,
          and you know it.
     Kelly:
          You know something? If you want meaningless sex, that's fine
          because I can handle that, and I would love to get that over
          with. But you want more than that. You get into all this feeling
          stuff, and I have told you before, I don't do relationships, ok?
          If I try, I'm going to mess everything up. You're going to hate
          me. Where will we be?
     Joey:
          Do you honestly believe that I am any better at this than you are
          at this whole relationship thing? If you do, forget it, because
          I'm not, but that doesn't mean I'm going to give up because I
          meant what I said, Kelly. I love you.
     Kelly:
          See, how can you love me? I am loser!
     Joey:
          Oh, says who? Is it David Vickers? The guy who can't love anybody
          except himself?
     Kelly:
          Man, that's it. Why didn't I see that? That's my point. That is
          my point. Why didn't I see that? I was ready to throw myself off
          this stupid roof for that jerk, I loved him so much.
     Joey:
          Why didn't you? If you were in such a self-destructive mess, why
          didn't you just jump?
     Kelly:
          I might've. You distracted me.
     Joey:
          Yeah, I distracted you. You were sitting right here. And there
          was a radio right here. I was all decked out in my disco duds.
          (Flash back of Joey - in a white suit.)
     Joey:
          And that's when everything changed for me. And then, later, I
          laid down right here, and I fell asleep, and I had that dream
          about you.
     Kelly:
          Yeah. You said that I forgot what it was about.
     Joey:
          Hear that music?
     Kelly:
          What music?
     Joey:
          Yeah. Just right for slow dancing.
     Kelly:
          Joey, did you forget to take your medication?
     Joey:
          Shh, shh, shh. It's soft, but you can hear it. See? You can hear
          it. You're moving to it.
     (They dance. to imagined music.)

                                       [Image]

     Kelly:
          That dream you had about me that night -- what was it like?
     Joey:
          Well, it wasn't quite like this, but it was close.
     Kelly:
          Like what?
     Joey:
          A little more like this. (He leans in and kisses her.)
     Kelly:
          Oh.
     Joey:
          And, after that you kissed me back.
     Kelly:
          I did? (She kisses him.)
     Joey:
          Yeah.
     Kelly:
          You know what?
     Joey:
          Hmm?
     Kelly:
          Maybe coming up here wasn't such a bad idea after all.
     Joey:
          I think as far as ideas go, this was great.
     Kelly:
          Yeah, so maybe we could stay here a little while, and see what
          happens.
     Kelly:
          Like I said, you know, I really don't do relationships -- at
          least the beginning part. So maybe, you know, the
          getting-to-know-you stuff, you know -- and that, of course, is
          part of the middle, too. So why don't we just, you know, skip all
          that, ok?
     Joey:
          When we are ready for more, we'll both know it.
     Kelly:
          Because you don't want to be lovers?
     Joey:
          I do -- someday, more than anything in the world.
     Kelly:
          But you want to trudge through the relationship,
          getting-to-know-you stuff first, right?
     Joey:
          Is it -- is it so bad, this place where we are right now?
     Kelly:
          No. No. But, um, I will have to accept my fate as the oldest
          living virgin in Llanview.
     Joey:
          Well, you know what I say about that?
     Kelly:
          What?
     Joey:
          I say go for it, granny. And I say that when you decide to change
          your status, personally, I want to be there, and I obviously want
          it to be a very special time, and a very special place.
     Kelly:
          And it will be, however it happens because it will be with a very
          special guy. You know, um, that night --
     Joey:
          Mm-hmm?
     Kelly:
          I dreamed about you, too.
     Joey:
          Oh, wait a minute. Yeah, I know this dream. The one about me
          being a waiter serving you dinner with some duke.
     Kelly:
          I know, I know. Yes, I lied. But I dreamed that I could do this.
          (They kiss.)
     Kelly:
          Thank you.
     Joey:
          For what?
     Kelly:
          For a wonderful date.
     Joey:
          You're welcome. You know, Miss Kramer, we should think about
          doing this again sometime.
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

At Blair's:
     Blair (talking to herself):
          We made love here by the window. What I wouldn't give to touch
          your face again in the moonlight. But that'll never happen
          because of Marty. I promise you, Todd, I'm going to make suffer.
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

At Blair's (Blair waking to a knock.):
     Blair (answering the door):
          Hello? Hello?
     (She turns to see Todd.)
     Blair:
          Oh -- oh, my God. Oh! My -- you're alive! Oh, my God, it is you!
          Oh. Oh. No. No! Don't leave me again, Todd, please. Come back.
          Come back!
                                       [Image]

     (Todd fades away. Blair wakes up for real this time. Gets dressed, and
          leaves in a hurry.)
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

At the stables (Patrick asleep and dreaming):
     Marty:
          Patrick?
     Patrick:
          Margaret, I promised to stay out of your way. I was never coming
          back, but Bo needs my help to identify the man behind the
          bombing. And if I can and if he can arrest him, I'll be on the
          next plane home to Ireland.
     Marty:
          No, you won't. Don't say another word about leaving. You can't go
          away again.
     Patrick:
          Why not?
     Marty:
          Because I love you -- ever since you kissed me, the moon shining
          down on us at Inishcrag. I'll never stop loving you. I tired, but
          all I did was hurt everyone that I care about. Please say you'll
          forgive me. (Dreaming of him and Marty kissing)
     Patrick:
          Margaret, to hold you in my arms again --
     Marty:
          It's where I belong.
     Patrick:
          What about Dylan?
     Marty:
          We'll have to tell him the truth -- that I love you.
     Patrick:
          You'll break his heart.
     Marty:
          It'll hurt him more if I keep lying to him. I should never have
          married him.
     (Patrick suddenly turns into Dylan.)
     Dylan:
          I'll never let you go.
     Marty:
          Patrick, please help me.
     (Patrick wakes up and leaves the stables.)
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

At Rodi's:
     Dylan:
          Thornhart. What are you doing here?
     Patrick:
          Dylan, I don't want to fight you. I'm too tired. It's all behind
          us now, all right? You're married to Margaret, and I sincerely
          wish the both of you a very long and happy life together. I --
          the only reason I'm here is to help Bo run Poseidon out of town.
          And after that, I'm going to head back to Ireland and hopefully
          live out my life with a little peace and quiet, all right?
     Dylan:
          Does Marty know you're back?
     Patrick:
          None of my doing, but she does, yeah. I ran into her in the club.
          You'll be happy to know that she's of the same mind as you. She'd
          be very glad if the earth opened up and just swallowed me whole.
     Dylan:
          After all you've done, do you blame her?
     Patrick:
          Well, I'm glad we're all agreed on that. Now, may I please have a
          drink -- Irish, neat -- or do you want me to go to another bar?
     (Blair arrives.)
     Patrick:
          Mrs. Manning? What are you doing here at this hour?
     Blair:
          The same as you, I imagine -- just trying to keep myself warm.
     Patrick:
          Would you mind if I join you for a bit? I'm alone as well, you
          see.
     Blair:
          Sure. I don't think I should be alone.
                                       [Image]

     Blair:
          He was there. Tonight. I saw him standing in front of the windows
          like the way he always used to stand, staring down at the lights.
          He loved the view, looking down at a sleeping city that always
          looked down on him.
     Patrick:
          You mean Todd? He was there tonight with you?
     Blair:
          We made love one time in front of those windows. It's like we
          were flying. And down below was the rest of our lives, and
          everything was working out. We had a baby on the way. We were so
          happy. It's like we were floating, you know, in each other's
          arms.
     Patrick:
          Blair --
     Blair:
          He was there. Tonight, I saw him standing there by the windows,
          waiting. I thought he was waiting for me, and I wanted so badly
          just to -- to touch him, and I wanted him to hold me. And then I
          wanted to run. And I tried, but my feet were -- were like lead.
          And then he was gone. Why did -- why did it have to be a dream?
     Patrick:
          Oh, it's all right.
                                       [Image]

     Blair:
          Thank you for your shoulder.
     Patrick:
          I think I ought to see you home.
     Blair:
          No. Look, I'm -- it's not necessary. I know I look like a mess,
          but I'm actually -- I am -- I'm fine.
     Patrick:
          I don't think you should be driving, as upset as you are.
     Blair (seeing Dylan):
          You know, I -- I am a little shaky. Actually, on second thought,
          if -- if it wouldn't put you out, I --
     Patrick:
          No. I'd appreciate doing this favor for you.
     Blair:
          Well, thank you. Thank you so much. Excuse us. Coming through.
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

At the Vega's: (Where we left off yesterday.)
     Cristian:
          It's ok. It's going to be ok.
     Cristian:
          Hey, you want -- you want to go to my room upstairs?
     Jessica:
          Yeah, sure. Cristian ok. Come on.
     (Carlotta and Clint come in the door to find Jessica and Cristian -
     with
     his shirt half off)

                                       [Image]

     Carlotta:
          The let I can do is make you a cup of coffee. -- Madre de Dios!
          Jessica: Dad, please --
     Cristian:
          What are you doing here?
     Clint:
          I'm waiting for an answer, young lady.
     Carlotta:
          What does that matter? I trusted you to behave yourself wherever
          I went. Well, look at you! What are you doing?
     Jessica:
          No, we weren't!
     Cristian:
          Mom, I was not doing anything wrong.
     Carlotta:
          You weren't doing anything wrong?
     Clint:
          I thought you promised me a longtime ago that you were going to
          take care of my daughter. I thought that meant that you would
          respect her!
     Cristian:
          I do! Sir --
     Clint:
          Put this on.
     Cristian:
          This is getting all wrong. Look, I love your daughter, and she
          loves me, too.
     Carlotta:
          That's enough. Mr. Buchanan, excuse me. I have to talk to my son
          in private.
     Clint:
          Don't apologize, and don't even try to defend him. You, sir, have
          betrayed a trust! Come on, Jessie, let's move it. Move it!
     (Jessica and Clint leave. Clint slams the door on the way out.)
     Cristian:
          Please, just listen to me --
     Carlotta:
          No, Cristian, you listen to me. I'm going to tell you something
          right now that I want you never ever to forget. I cannot believe
          that you'd behaved this way.
     Cristian:
          Mom, mom, just tell me what I did wrong. I mean, just tell me.
     Carlotta:
          You brought a young lady into our home, and then you try to take
          advantage of her?
     Cristian:
          Oh, God, mom -- not in a million years would I take advantage of
          Jessica. I love her.
     Carlotta:
          You don't have the vaguest idea about love.
     Cristian:
          Oh, and you and Clint do?
     Carlotta:
          Don't change the subject.
     Cristian:
          I am not changing anything. No, no, mom, seriously, mom, I mean,
          do you really love Mr. Buchanan? Do you?
     Carlotta:
          I care very much about him.
     Cristian:
          Enough to run away with him to New York on this great big
          vacation? And you're not even married, but that's cool?
     Carlotta:
          I will not have you comparing Mr. Buchanan and me to you and
          Jessica.
     Cristian:
          Why not? Why not? I mean, what's the difference, mom? I mean, I
          don't just care about Jessica, I love her, and I can admit it.
     Carlotta:
          I will not have you disrespecting me in this way! You're just a
          boy.
     Cristian:
          I am not a boy! And I'd really appreciate it, mom, if you'd stop
          treating me like one.
     Carlotta:
          I will continue treat you like a boy as long as you continue to
          act like one, and you will not be seeing Jessica.
     Cristian:
          And just how are you going to stop me, mom, huh?
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

At Llanfair: (Cord and Tina are kissing).
     Sarah:
          It's working. Mommy and daddy are kissing.
     C.J..:
          Come on, we have to hide dad's keys. That way he can never leave.
     Cord:
          Oh, Tina what are we doing here? We're -- we're jumping off that
          same cliff all over again. Tina, we can't do that.
     Tina:
          Let's jump -- jump. Jump, yeah, we have to explore it, right?
          We're co-dependent.
     Cord:
          No. No, Tina, look, we know exactly where this is heading. Come
          on, we've been married three times now, Tina. It just doesn't
          work, all right? We've got to make the same mistake four times
          over?
     Tina:
          You're right. You're absolutely right. Ok, but running away isn't
          going to solve this. We have to talk.
     Cord:
          Talk. Fine, Tina, we will talk, but just not now, all right?
          We'll talk tomorrow. I got to go. Listen, thank you for the
          lovely evening. It was great. Where are my car keys? I know
          they're here. I drove here. They got to be here someplace.
     Tina:
          Calling Dr. Freud.
     Cord:
          My keys have got to be here someplace.
     Tina:
          You know what my therapist says?
     Cord:
          "Your hour is up, Mrs. Roberts"?
     Tina:
          My therapist says you only lose the things you want to lose. Now,
          you lost your keys tonight because you don't want to leave. Ah,
          see there? You can't admit it, and that's the classic denial,
          Cord. I'm no better myself. Look, we are just stuck and trapped
          in this neurotic co-dependence.
     Cord:
          Look, the only thing I'm co-dependent on right now, Tina, is- my
          car, and unless you can help me find my car keys and get out of
          here, then you're not helping me. Why don't you just go upstairs,
          take your psychobabble upstairs to bed, ok?
     Tina:
          Ah, too bad, see?
     Cord:
          Tina.
     Tina:
          Ok, your keys. Now, why would you have them hidden under the
          couch, huh? Here we go. Wait. Wait. I feel something.
     Cord:
          What?
     Tina:
          Well, do you feel that? It's a jingle. Are those your keys?
     Cord:
          No. No, it's a spring.
     Tina:
          A spring?
     Cord:
          Yeah. Or something. Oh, hell. (Cord grabs Tina and they kiss,
          passionately. The kids look on and high five. Cord and Tina end
          up on the floor.)
                                       [Image]

     (Jessica and Clint walk in on Tina and Cord.)
     Clint:
          What the hell has happened to this town? Is there something in
          the water? Would you two mind excusing us for just a little
          while? I need to talk to my daughter.
     Tina:
          Why? What happened?
     Clint:
          Tina?
     Cord:
          Come on.
     Clint:
          Do you mind? I'd like a little privacy. Thank you very much.
          Well, young lady?
     Jessica:
          "Well, what? Clint "well, what?" well, I'll tell you "well,
          what." for starters, what the hell is going on with you?
     Jessica:
          Come on, dad, haven't you ever been in love? I love Cris, and
          nothing you say or do is going to stop me!
     Clint:
          Oh, is that a fact? Well, now, we're just going to have to see
          about that, little Miss Buchanan.
     Jessica:
          But, dad, weren't doing anything.
     Clint:
          Then, Jessica, why were the two of you going upstairs to Cris'
          bedroom?
     Jessica:
          We hadn't planned anything. We were just together, and --
     Clint:
          Jessie, sweetheart. Sweetheart, look, I know what it feels like
          to want to be close to somebody. But, honey, right now you're out
          of control, and somebody has to set the rules. From now on, you
          will not be seeing Cristian Vega outside of school.
     Jessica:
          What? Dad, you cannot make me do what I don't want to do!
     Clint:
          You are still my daughter, Jessica, and you better believe I can.
          Now, I thought that you could handle the freedom that we gave
          you. Obviously, I made a mistake. I was wrong. I was dead wrong.
          So Cristian Vega is out of the picture for good, and until you do
          some growing up, I'm not sure I want you seeing or dating anyone
          else.
     Jessica:
          Dad, there is no "anyone else"! I love Cris. I want to spend the
          rest of my life with him.
     Clint:
          Really, come on, Jessica, if it really means that much to you,
          then it won't bother you to wait a few years, huh?
     Jessica:
          Ok, and in the meantime, we can't even go see a movie together?
     Clint:
          Jessie, now, that is funny. Is that funny I thought that's what
          you were doing all along. I was wrong!
     Jessica:
          Fine. Fine, dad, lock me up in my room, but that is not going to
          change my feelings for Cristian. I will love Cris till the day I
          die, and there is nothing you can do about that.
     Clint:
          Jessica, I've had just about all the back talk I'm going to take.
          Honey, you -- you -- you're too young to know the first thing
          about being in love.
     Jessica:
          Dad, why are you treating me like I'm some kind of baby? I'm
          practically grown, dad. I have my own mind and my own life.
     Clint:
          Honey, I'll tell you what you have. You have a lot of growing up
          to do before I can start considering you an adult. You're far too
          young to be thinking about Cristian Vega or anyone else and
          getting this serious about them. Now, you're not going to be
          dating Cristian Vega anymore, not after tonight.
     Jessica:
          Dad, you can't tell me what to do.
     Clint:
          I'm telling you that we are through arguing for tonight. Now, I
          want you to go upstairs and go to bed. We'll talk some more in
          the morning -- when we have both just cooled down. Oh, and don't
          be thinking about sneaking out of here tonight. You hear me? Or
          do I have to spend the night here like some kind of prison guard?
     Jessica:
          I am not going anywhere.
     Clint:
          Good.
     (Jessica goes upstairs. Clint leaves.)
     Tina:
          I wonder what Jessica could've done.
     Cord:
          It doesn't make any difference, Tina, because it's none of our
          business. I suggest that we just stay out of it.
     Tina:
          All right.
     Cord:
          Look, I -- I've really got to get out of here. Can I borrow your
          car, please?
     Tina:
          Are you kidding? Not with the way you lose things. I don't want
          you to go anywhere near my car until we figure out why you
          secretly want stay here.
     Cord:
          I did not want to stay here tonight, Tina. This whole thing was
          the kids' idea. Wait minute. I wonder if they had another bright
          idea. Come on, Nancy Drew. Why don't we solve this mystery of the
          disappearing keys.
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

At the Vega's (Cristian is on the stairs eavesdropping):
     Carlotta:
          Cristian went to bed. We had a terrible argument.
     Clint:
          Well, I had to really go through it with Jessica, too. She seems
          to think I'm a real ogre. They're so damned young. There's so
          much trouble they could get into.
     Carlotta:
          Oh, I know. I know. Yes, we definitely had to slow them down.
          But, you know, they see us, and they see how much we care about
          each other, and, I don't know -- I guess to them it seems
          hypocritical -- you know, us telling them that what they're doing
          is wrong. Cristian all but accused me of saying one thing and
          doing another, and I don't know what to say to him.
     Clint:
          Well, we're just going to have to be real clear about what
          signals we send. I told Jessica that she was not to see Cristian
          anymore outside of school. I hope you'll back me up.
     Carlotta:
          I don't think I have much choice.
     Clint:
          Good. Well, I guess that settles that.
     Carlotta:
          Hmm.
     Clint:
          I reckon' I'd better let you get some sleep.
     Carlotta:
          You know, I'm really sorry that I messed up all our plans about
          going for the weekend in New York.
     Clint:
          Maybe it worked out for the best. At least we found out what the
          kids are up to.
     Carlotta:
          I guess.
     Clint:
          I'll talk to you tomorrow.
     Carlotta:
          Tomorrow. Good night.
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

Outside Llanfair:
     Cord:
          There, you see, Tina? The missing keys. It had nothing to do with
          any sneaky Freudian complex thing. It was two sneaky little kids
          by the name of C.J.. and Sarah, which they happen to get from
          you, incidentally.
     Tina:
          Well, that just proves my point. It's not just you and me that
          can't get over this relationship. It's the kids, too. I think we
          all need help. Maybe some family therapy. Did you ever think of
          that?
     Cord:
          Yeah, right.
     Tina:
          Well -
     Cord:
          What, the four of us? Each on our own little couch? Great.
     Tina:
          Well, maybe they have kiddie couches.
     Cord:
          Right. Good night, Tina. (They kiss.)
     Cord:
          So, you know any of these family counselors?
     Tina:
          Oh, you kidding? Dozens.
     Cord:
          Hmm. Give them a call, ok? (He leaves.)
     (Jessica comes out)
     Tina:
          Jess, it's a little late to be heading out.
     Jessica:
          I'm not. I'm sitting right here.
     Tina:
          Well, what went on between you and Clint? Or don't you want to
          talk about it?
     Jessica:
          I think I'd rather be alone for a while.
     Tina:
          All right. Well, I'll be up if you change your mind, allright?
     Joey:
          Hey, jess. What're you doing? Aren't you cold? Hey, why don't you
          come inside? We'll go to the carriage house, make up some tea.
     Jessica:
          Yeah. Yeah, that's going to help.
     Joey:
          What's going on?
     Jessica:
          Oh, I just hate dad, and I'd rather be dead right now, that's
          all.
     Joey:
          I see. What happened?
     Jessica:
          Dad went bonkers because he saw Cris and I at Cris' house alone.
     Joey:
          Doing what?
     Jessica:
          Nothing. nothing. I mean, first, he totally humiliates me, and
          then he drags me over here and treats me like a 2-year-old. Joey,
          he said I can't even see Cris anymore.
     Joey:
          What was it that William Shakespeare said? "The course of true
          love never did run smooth."
     Jessica:
          Joey, what does Shakespeare know? He's dead.
     Joey:
          Yeah, well, I think what he was really trying to say was it's
          hard to figure out how to love anybody. But if you're lucky, when
          you find the right person, all the grief you have to go through
          -- it's worth it in the end. And I know that's going to happen
          for you. But you got to hang in there, ok?
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

Alex in bed:
     Alex's (remembering the night Carlo reappeared - glances at her
     tattoo):
          What sort of a sick game do you think you're playing? You lure me
          into a hotel and tattoo my arm.
     Carlo:
          I'm your husband -- now and forever. After tonight, Asa Buchanan
          will just be a memory. (There is a knock on door.)
     Alex:
          Who is it?
     Asa:
          It's me. I -- I saw the light on.
     Alex:
          Oh. Come in, honey.
     Asa:
          Why did you move out of our room, Alex? Was I snoring too loud?
     Alex:
          No, honey, you were sleeping like a baby. I was the one tossing
          and turning. I didn't want to bother you.
     Asa:
          Oh, hey, if something's wrong -- come on, whatever it is, we can
          fix it.
     Alex:
          Can we really fix the past, Asa? Because that's what I'm afraid
          of -- all those terrible criminal things that I did before I met
          -- the love of my life. I've had this really awful feeling lately
          that all the bad things I did are just waiting in the shadows,
          just waiting to come back and destroy me.
     Asa:
          You are Mrs. Asa Buchanan now, not to mention the Mayor of
          Llanview. Everybody has forgiven you, honey.
     Alex:
          I wish I was as sure of that as you are.
     Asa:
          Take that to the bank. Now, would you like to come back to our
          room?
     Alex:
          In a little while.
     Asa:
          All right. I'm hungry. Can I bring you anything back from the
          kitchen?
     Alex:
          No, thank you.
     Asa:
          Get some rest. Everything's going to be fine.
     Alex:
          I love you.
     Asa:
          You better.
     (Remembering yesterday.)
     Alex:
          You were supposed to be my friend.
     R.J.:
          Oh, madame Mayor, you introduced me to Carlo's world. So
          naturally, when I met the man himself -- well, I was impressed. I
          mean, and now what choice do I have? Well, what did you expect? I
          mean, what do you want? You want me to kill the guy?
     Alex:
          Yes!
     (Alex uses the phone.)
     Alex (as she is dialing - she gets a busy):
          R.J., I don't want you to think I meant that literally.
     Alex:
          Or did I?
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

Alex back in bed (The phone rings):
     Alex:
          Who is this?
     R.J.:
          Hey, it's Mr. Fix-it.
     Alex:
          Are you out of your mind calling me this late at night? It must
          be after 1:00 in the morning. And what are you doing calling my
          house? What if Asa had answered the phone?
     R.J.:
          Then all he would've heard would be the sound of silence.
     Alex:
          What do you want?
     R.J.:
          Well, I've been thinking about what you asked me to do -- you
          know, stuffing Carlo back in the coffin he crawled from. Well,
          anyway, I've made up my mind. If you still want someone to drive
          a stake through Mr. Hesser's heart, well, I'm your man.
                                       [Image]

                                  [Image]
18.21163/14 UpdateNAC::WALTERFri Mar 15 1996 08:51961
                One Life to Live update for March 14, 1996.

                          Maintained by TheGriffs

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    
At Marty's and Dylan's:
     Marty:
          Come on, Dylan, you have to go.
     Dylan:
          No, I do not.
     Marty:
          The party is to honor a person who gave your community center a
          big, fat, juicy check. The least you can do is show up and say
          thank you.
     Dylan:
          Well, you know what? I'll write him a note. How's that?
     Marty:
          This "Friend to Llanview" gave you three times your annual
          budget.
     Dylan:
          Yeah, right, Marty, and a gift is a gift, and he gave it
          anonymously, and --
     Marty:
          Come on. You can't tell me you're not a little bit curious. Don't
          you want to know who wrote the check?
     Dylan:
          Listen, I would like nothing more than to shake the hand of
          whoever it is that gave the money, but not at some fancy-schmancy
          party, especially one that's being sponsored by Blair and "The
          Sun."
     Marty:
          All our friends are going to be there. None of them like Blair
          any more than we do.
     Dylan:
          Well, you know what? I don't even have a tux, so there.
     Marty:
          We'll rent one.
     Dylan:
          No, because if I wanted to rent one I could call myself. Listen,
          you know that I'm not some black-tie, caviar-eating sort of
          person.
     Marty:
          You could be if you weren't so stubborn. I didn't mean that.
     Dylan:
          Oh, what, the part about being stubborn? Because you're
          absolutely right, if that's that you were talking about.
     Marty:
          I love you just the way you are. I don't want you to change. (The
          doorbell rings.)
     Dylan:
          Except you just want me to put on a tuxedo. Yeah?
     Delivery Man:
          I got a delivery for Marty Saybrooke -- or Moody.
     Marty:
          Oh, that's me.
     Delivery Man:
          Sign here.
     Dylan:
          What is this?
     Marty:
          It's our new sound system. It's got four top-of-the-line
          speakers, state-of-the-art amplifier, carousel CD --
     Delivery Man:
          Ok, one copy for you. You want to hold this, pal? And one more to
          sign.
                                       [Image]

     Marty:
          Ok, two CD towers for storage, new turntable, and new tuner.
          Great. Excellent. That's everything. Oh, and that's for you.
          (Marty tips the delivery man).
     Delivery Man:
          Thanks a lot. I'll be back tomorrow for the dolly. Happy music.
     Marty:
          Thank you. Gosh, I can hardly wait till we put this all together.
     Dylan:
          All this cost $6,000?
     Marty:
          Yeah, I know, but trust me -- once you listen to it it'll be
          worth it. Where are you going?
     Dylan:
          I'm going to go to the center.
     Marty:
          You didn't tell me that you had to go in there today.
     Dylan:
          Yeah, there are a few things you didn't tell me, either, so --
     Marty:
          I bought us -- I bought us a wedding gift. I don't believe you're
          angry about that.
     Dylan:
          You bought us a wedding gift? Is that right? For our house?
     Marty:
          Ok, I don't understand what the problem is.
     Dylan:
          See, that's it. You just don't see it, do you? Listen, Marty, if
          this is supposed to be my house, too, don't you think it'd have
          been a good idea to ask me about a few things? Oh, a lot of
          things you've been taking for granted.
     Marty:
          Dylan, come on. Wait. Don't go.
     (Dylan leaves.....time passes....)
     Marty (on the phone):
          Do me a favor. If Dylan shows up in Rodi's, would you have him
          call me, please? Ok, thanks.
     (Dylan returns home.)
     Marty:
          Dylan. I was worried.
     Dylan:
          Yeah. I mean, I could've stayed here and explained to you why I
          was feeling the way I did about the money, but, you know, instead
          I decided to walk out, and I'm sorry.
     Marty:
          No, I understand. I really do. I should've been more sensitive
          about that, and I wasn't. It's just -- I guess my aunt Kiki's
          right. I'm spoiled. I'm just so used to buying anything that I
          want.
     Dylan:
          Well, hey, it is your money.
     Marty:
          No. It's our money, and I want us to make the decisions. That's
          really what I want. Try and understand. I have always had
          everything that I ever wanted and no one to share it with, and so
          now I can't help myself. I want to buy things and give things
          because I finally have someone to share them with. I have you.
     Dylan:
          Listen, Marty, we both made a mistake here. Well, we both learned
          from that, right? Look, I made a promise to you, and --
     Marty:
          Well, I made that promise, too, and I'm not saying that I'm never
          going to make any more mistakes. I'm sure I'll make a lot of
          them. Maybe we both will. But not the same mistakes, you know?
          From now on, no decisions alone, ok? We talk about everything.
     Dylan:
          Everything, huh?
     Marty:
          Everything. Something that you have to believe -- these mistakes,
          that's just what they are -- mistakes. I would never deliberately
          hurt you.
     Dylan:
          I know.
     Marty:
          And that's a promise. (They hug.)
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

At the Llanview University Library:
     Patrick (thinking/talking to himself -- looking over a book):
          "Poseidon. God of the ocean. Lord of the seven seas." There's
          nothing -- not a clue to the man, nor why he chose that code
          name.
     Maggie:
          Patrick? I can't believe it's you. I thought you went back to
          Ireland. Everybody said that you left after Marty got married.
     Patrick:
          Well, that's half the truth. I went back, and I kissed the
          ground, and then, all at once, I knew that I just missed you too
          much, Maggie, my love, so I crossed the great, wide ocean to be
          with you.
     Maggie:
          You are such a sweet-faced liar. Oh, Patrick. Marty broke your
          heart. How can you stand to be here at all? .... Was that me? I'm
          sorry, Patrick. I'm sorry. I never know when to shut my mouth up.
     Patrick:
          That's all right. You've got honesty, Maggie. It's a refreshing,
          refreshing change for me.
     Maggie:
          Yeah, some people call it insensitivity. I wasn't looking to hurt
          you, forgive me.
     Patrick:
          Of course. Besides, it's true. I'm hurting -- I can't deny that
          -- but 's not because of what you said or because of Margaret.
     Maggie:
          Oh, come on, Patrick. Just the look in your eyes when you say her
          name, it's -- my big mouth.
     Patrick:
          I came back here because I can't say no.
     Maggie:
          No to who?
     Patrick:
          Bo and Mrs. Manning. You know, I'm the only one that's heard this
          Poseidon guy speak, and maybe there's something else I can do to
          catch this blackguard. God, he's the one that killed Siobhan,
          killed Todd Manning, and maybe hundreds of others if that bomb
          had gone off.
     Maggie:
          And we know he was paying Bass, and Bass certainly tried to kill
          you more than once. Adventures in Washington. Remember?
     Patrick:
          God. Yeah, I remember that night -- one of the darkest ones I've
          ever spent. You know what? I couldn't have done it without you.
     Maggie:
          Well, luck was definitely on our side.
     Patrick:
          That it was, yeah.
     Maggie:
          I just -- I just wish that I could take a magic wand and make
          everything turn out the way it should, you know? Were the
          handsome prince gets to marry the princess.
     Patrick:
          Well, that is how the story ended, Maggie. The handsome prince
          did marry the beautiful princess. Problem is, it was the other
          prince. Well? Go on -- say it. What are you thinking?
     Maggie:
          All right. I admire you. You're putting up with a whole lot to
          help Bo catch this maniac, and it's not going to be easy for you
          to stay in this town with Marty, either.
     Patrick:
          Yeah, I know, but there's something magical about this place. It
          won't let you go. Look at you. You're supposed to be in Boston
          right now -- long gone.
     Maggie:
          I had my reasons for staying. You remember I told you about Max
          Holden? Well, I decided to stick it out and help him with his
          son. Frankie is deaf, and I figure he'll need a lot of attention,
          so I sort of volunteered. And that look would mean --
     Patrick:
          This one?
     Maggie:
          Yeah.
     Patrick:
          Pure happiness for you, Maggie. I'm sorry about the wee one, but
          at least something good will come of it. I'm glad to see that the
          laws of the cosmos are still working. Gravity is gravity, and it
          may have taken him a while to fall, but fall he did.
     Maggie:
          Oh, you know what? Just wipe those thoughts from your head,
          please. Please.
     Joan:
          Maggie, there you are.
     Maggie:
          Hi, Joanie. Joan -- Joan Deman, this is my friend, Patrick
          Thornhart.
     Patrick:
          Hi. Pleasure
     Maggie:
          Joan and I go way back. She's a brand-new department chair.
     Patrick:
          What, here?
     Joan:
          Right here at Llanview U. Educational psych. Listen, honey, I'm
          sorry I'm late, but I just came from the dean's office, and I
          have some good news. That teaching position in my department --
          it's still open. Now, she's anxious to meet you, but it's just a
          formality. The job's yours, if you want it. Her resume topped out
          all the others right on the spot. She's in her office right now.
     Maggie:
          Ok. Yeah, I got to -- Patrick --
     Patrick:
          Oh, please, go dazzle the dean.
     Maggie:
          I'll. I'll talk to you later. (She leaves)
     Patrick:
          I'll be here. I've nowhere to go fast.
     Joan:
          It was nice to meet you.
     Patrick (Looking back at his book):
          All right. Look at you -- bronze, cold, and hard, just like the
          killer who's using your name. (Time passes....)
     Maggie:
          Hey, Patrick. Patrick? Guess what -- guess what the dean said. Go
          ahead. There is the most perfect opening for you in English
          department. They're looking for a professor right now to take
          over the survey of western lit. course. The guy has to have
          surgery or something, so I gave her your name.
     Patrick:
          Why? I work at the stables.
     Maggie:
          Yeah, but this is teaching. This is what you did in Ireland.
     Joan:
          She'll never change -- our Maggie. She's always trying to solve
          everybody's problems.
     Maggie:
          Excuse me, Ms. Joan. We've been through this before. How many
          years did we live together? And we never got anywhere arguing
          this, ok?
     Patrick:
          Where was this? In college?
     Joan:
          Oh, tell him. You do it. Listen, can I borrow that? (A pad of
          paper.)
     Patrick:
          Oh, yeah, sure.
     Joan:
          Thanks.
     Patrick:
          "Tell him" what?
     Maggie:
          Ok. Joan and I were roommates, but not in school.
     Patrick:
          Uh, prison? You were on a chain gang together? Or were you stuck
          on a boat on the ocean? What?
     Maggie:
          Actually, well, that's -- no. We lived in a convent. After I take
          my final vows, Patrick, I'm going to be a nun.
                                       [Image]

     Joan:
          You know, Maggie, really, you just haven't lost your touch. Look,
          Patrick, this is the dean's number to call, if you're interested.
          And you -- call me.
     Maggie:
          Ok, see you.
     Joan:
          Bye.
     Patrick:
          A nun?
     Maggie:
          Mm-hmm. Mm-hmm. You know, I've heard this. Like, how could I do I
          right? I mean, why not just shoot myself and avoid the next 45
          years of frustration and boredom? After all, nuns have no life,
          right? And why would someone like me want to waste away in a
          wimple?
     Patrick:
          I should've known.
     Maggie:
          It's exactly what everyone -- you should've what?
     Patrick:
          Sister Birdy. You're just like her. That's why we hit it off
          right away. She was my teacher when I was a lad. She taught me to
          love everything beautiful, Maggie, and you are just as bright and
          as funny and witty and feisty and as nosy as she ever was, but to
          this day she is truly one of the most wonderful women I have ever
          known. God bless you, and good luck to you.
     Maggie:
          Thank you.
     Patrick:
          For what now?
     Maggie:
          For saying the words that I needed to hear. You are the blessing.
          (They hug. Marty comes in at this point. And has "that" look on
          her face.)
                                       [Image]

     Maggie:
          Marty. Hey, look who's here, Patrick. Come over.
     Patrick:
          What I said about you being like sister Birdy -- you're worse.
     Marty:
          Hi.
     Maggie:
          It's good to see you. You want to sit and join us?
     Marty:
          No, I can't today. Thanks, though.
     Maggie:
          Ok. That's too bad. But I got to just return these books. They're
          overdue, so excuse me.
     Patrick:
          Mrs. Moody.
     Marty:
          Patrick. I didn't expect to find you here.
     Patrick:
          It's a good library.
     Marty:
          Yeah, it is. I just didn't think you even knew where the campus
          was.
     Patrick:
          Well, I found out. Got a little homesick, you know -- students
          and books and that. Some habits are hard to break, Margaret --
          very hard.
     Marty:
          Yes. Yes. Yeah. I've got a lot of studying to do. I should go.
     (Marty leaves.)
     Maggie:
          So I guess you'll be flying back to Ireland as soon as you catch
          this Poseidon guy.
     Patrick:
          That's the plan, yeah.
     Maggie:
          "Mice and men", Patrick. The best laid plans --
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

At Llanfair:
     (Viki arrives home.)
     Viki:
          Tina?
     Clint:
          Viki.
     Viki:
          Clint. How nice to see you.
     Clint:
          I've been waiting for you.
     Viki:
          What, you're that anxious to hear about my interview with the
          first lady?
     Clint:
          No, later. Now, look, nobody's been hurt, but there's something
          we have to take care of right now.
     Jessica:
          Mom, is that you? Mom, it's not true. We didn't do anything.
     (Jeez! They won't even let her take her coat off.)
     Viki:
          Jessica, hi.
     Jessica:
          Nothing happened.
     Viki:
          What?
     Clint:
          You didn't have a chance because I came back early.
     Jessica:
          You came back? You and Carlotta came back, you mean. Mom, can I
          talk to you, please? Just you and me.
     Viki:
          Hold on. Hold on. What's going on?
     Jessica:
          Nothing.
     Clint:
          Carlotta and I didn't stay in New York. She had to get back. When
          we walked into her house, we found Jessica with Cristian in the
          dark. His shirt was half off --
     Jessica:
          We both had our clothes on, mom.
     Clint:
          If we hadn't walked in when we did --
     Jessica:
          Oh, my God, please, mom, just let me explain.
     Clint:
          Explain? Explain what? Just tell her. Were you or were you not
          going upstairs to his bedroom? Yes or no? ..... I can't tell you
          how disappointed I am in you, Jessica. After all the faith your
          mother and I had in you --
     Viki:
          Clint, just a minute.
     Clint:
          We thought we could trust you. We were dead wrong. Every
          principle we tried to teach you flew right out the window!
     Jessica:
          Oh, ok, well, don't those principles go for you, too, then? You
          and Mrs. Vega were going to go off to New York, weren't you?
     Clint:
          What does that have to do with this?
     Jessica:
          Because it's no different from me and Cris. You were going to
          sleep with her, weren't you, dad?
     Viki:
          Jessica! Jessie -- look your father and Mrs. Vega are adults, all
          right?
     Jessica:
          Yeah, well, I'm not a baby.
     Viki:
          No, honey, you're not a baby, but you are a minor. I mean, when
          you're all grown up and you have a house of your own --
     Jessica:
          I can do what I want. Right. But does that go for feeling, too?
          How long do I have to wait till it's ok to feel what I want to
          feel?
     Clint:
          Oh, she just won't listen!
     Jessica:
          No, I listen, dad, and I see what I see. Ok, fine. Maybe I'm a
          minor, but one thing I'm not is a hypocrite. You guys are sitting
          here, telling me about following the right kind of values. Yeah,
          but I still think when you marry someone and promise to love them
          forever that promise gets made to God, and it's a promise you
          keep, no matter what happens.
     Clint:
          I don't have any problem with that. I believe that. So does your
          mother.
     Jessica:
          No, you see, you don't, because you and mom ran off with other
          people right? That's what you did. But you're going to sit here
          and tell me about not living up to the right kind of values? (A
          knock on the door.)
     Clint:
          Later, Jessie. Later.
     Viki:
          Yeah? What?
     Tina:
          Clint -- Viki, I'm sorry to interrupt.
     Viki:
          Look, Tina, if this can wait, it should wait, all right?
     Tina:
          I don't think it can. Cristian is here, and he says there's
          something he needs to say.
     Clint:
          Tina, this is not a good time! And tell him not to come by
          without calling!
     Cristian:
          Excuse me. I'm sorry, but this can't wait. Look, I know it's
          wrong of me to barge in like this, and I am sorry, ok? But, God,
          I love Jessica, and you know I would never do anything to hurt
          her.
     Clint:
          What I know is that you were about to take advantage of my
          daughter.
     Jessica:
          Dad, please, stop. Mom, come on. You can't let him sit here and
          make something out of this when nothing happened.
     Clint:
          Oh, wait a minute. Wait a minute. You were in the dark, he was
          half-naked, and you were on your way up to his bedroom. Now, are
          you going to stand there and deny what was about to happen?
     Jessica:
          Dad --
     Cristian:
          Mr. Buchanan, I don't know what might have happened, but I really
          don't think we were thinking that far. All I know is this -- I
          love your daughter. And you can trust in this -- I would rather
          hurt myself, before I would ever hurt Jessica.
     Clint:
          Fine. Fine. Now, you had you say, and now you can leave.
     Jessica:
          Dad, please stop. Mom, come on. You said you'd trust me to make
          my own decision when the right moment came, and that's what's
          happening now. I love Cris. I want to spend the rest of my life
          with him. You guys can't keep us apart.
     Clint:
          Jessie, you can't know who you want to spend the rest of your
          life with. You don't even know what that means.
     Cristian:
          You're wrong.
     Clint:
          Nobody asked you! Now, you can bet I'm going to be having a long
          talk with your mother about this. Meanwhile, I don't want you
          seeing my daughter alone.
     Jessica:
          You can't stop us.
     Clint:
          Look, Jessie --
                                       [Image]

     Viki:
          Clint, just a minute. Please, would you do me a favor? Would you
          just see Cris to the door, please? Cris, thank you very much.
          Believe me, we heard every single word you said, but I really
          need to talk Jessica alone now, ok? Please?
     Clint:
          All right, you two talk alone. Cristian --
     Viki:
          I'll let you know when we're finished, ok?
     Clint:
          I'll be in the kitchen.
     Jessica:
          Oh, mom, I knew you'd understand.
     Viki:
          Well, honey, I'm not so sure that I do understand, ok? Let's
          talk. Are you -- are you telling me that you think you're ready
          to have sex?
     Jessica:
          I love Cris. Yeah, I think I would be.
     Viki:
          Well, ok, honey, I have to disagree with you on that, ok? Because
          I just frankly think you're not quite mature enough yet to know
          whether you truly love someone in an adult, you know, way -- in a
          lifetime way. It's not a criticism, honey. It's just a fact. You
          are both very, very young, and you just don't have enough life
          experience to know that yet.
     Jessica:
          You sound just like dad. I mean, why are we even talking alone?
          Mom, you don't care. You're not even here anymore. Nobody's here.
          Cris is the one person I have to go to.
     Viki:
          Jessica, you know that that's not true.
     Jessica:
          Why? Why? Because you say so? He listens. He's there when I need
          him. And you think I'm going to let you take that away? I love
          Cris. That's my decision to make.
     Viki:
          Yes, I know it's your decision to me, honey, and I wouldn't dream
          of telling you who to love, believe me. What I'm trying to get
          you to understand is, sweetheart, there is a vast difference
          between loving someone and loving someone and having sex with
          him, especially at your age. So I think before you decide to
          express your feelings for someone in a physical way for the very
          first time --
     Jessica:
          Mom, it's very important, I know. I understand.
     Viki:
          No, you don't know, darling. You don't know. Look, there are a
          lot of considerations you haven't even thought about. You don't
          have sex with someone because you feel that you're alone and he's
          the only one you can talk to, you don't have sex with somebody
          because all your friends are doing it, and you don't have sex
          because you're annoyed with either one or both of your parents,
          darling. Making love -- having sex -- is a huge commitment. It is
          an enormous responsibility. It is one that you do not make just
          with your heart. You have to do it with your head, honey. You
          have to give it a lot of thought.
     Jessica:
          How do you know what I'm feeling? You don't know me anymore, mom.
          You don't know what my heart's saying. You want it your way
          "because". Not this time.
     Viki:
          Ok, Jessie, if that's the only answer that you can give me, then
          it's obvious your father's right, so I'm going to have to ask you
          to respect his and my wishes and not see Cris alone for the time
          being, and I trust you enough, Jessica, to know that you will do
          as I ask. It's not a permanent thing. It's just until I feel that
          you're mature enough to make these kind of decisions responsibly,
          ok? Do you understand?
     Jessica:
          Yes. I understand perfectly.
     Viki:
          Jessie? Jessie, honey -- Jessie, don't leave like this. (Viki
          watches Jessica leave.)
     Tina:
          Yeah, so just give her a chance to calm down, ok, Viki? This is
          perfectly normal and natural. Oh, by the way, this came for you,
          hand-delivered, while Cristian was here.
     Viki:
          Hand-delivered, huh?
     Tina:
          Mm-hmm.
     Viki:
          Wow!
     Tina:
          What?
     Viki:
          It's a check. It's a donation to the Sloan Carpenter aids
          foundation for $50,000.
     Tina:
          A lot of these checks are going around. Now will you come with me
          tonight?
     Viki:
          What, to Blair's party?
     Tina:
          Yes. Well, you're Sloan's widow. You need to say thank you. It's
          only right.
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

At Asa's Office:
     Renee:
          All right, Asa, gloves off. I want the truth, and I want it now.
     Asa:
          Who doesn't? The truth about what, Renee?
     Renee:
          About this invitation, about this party tonight for the very
          generous, very mysterious "Friend to Llanview" who's been sending
          everyone those anonymous checks. Oh, darling, I'm not going to
          let you deny it. No one else has the kind of money to keep
          sending those donations. Besides, I know how much you love being
          anonymous.
     Asa:
          Renee --
     Renee:
          Ok, all right. All right. You don't know what I'm talking about.
          We'll see at the party tonight. What I don't understand is why
          are you letting "The Sun" host the party instead of "The Banner."
     Asa:
          I am not -- I repeat, not -- this generous "Friend to Llanview."
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

At Blair's:
     Carlo:
          Not bad.
     Blair:
          That headline will not only sell papers. It'll sell you -- and
          very well, too.
     Carlo:
          I don't expect less from "The Sun" or from you.
     Blair:
          Well, your little event is all planned for this evening, and all
          the local "who's who" should be there.
     Carlo:
          Asa Buchanan?
     Blair:
          The Mayor and her husband both got invitations.
     Carlo:
          Asa is the guest I care about. You will make sure he comes.
     Blair:
          Forcing Asa or anyone else to turn up at your little party was
          not part of the deal.
     Carlo:
          But I know you'll do what it takes to have Asa there, Mrs.
          Manning.
     Blair:
          Or what?
     Carlo:
          Or I'll be very disappointed. Without Asa Buchanan, I won't have
          reason to celebrate, and, believe me, you don't want that.
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

At Club Indigo:
     Alex:
          R.J., where are you? R.J. --
     R.J.:
          Her honor, the Mayor, arrives.
     Alex:
          And not in a very good mood. How many times have I told you? I've
          told you incessantly -- do not call me at home. The last thing I
          need is for my husband to think that I'm having --
     R.J.:
          Now, which husband would that be?
     Alex:
          Very funny. I do not want Asa to get suspicious, and I certainly
          do not want him to hear that you-know-who is in town before I
          have an opportunity to take care of the problem.
     R.J.:
          Well, that's why I called. Meet my price and I'll take husband
          number one on a very long trip so you can go on living your happy
          little life -- married to Asa, his banks, bankbooks, and all that
          oil. But it's a limited-time offer, Alex, because you-know-who is
          on his way here even as we speak. So, if you want the man dead --
          again -- it's up to you. Say the word and I'll make it all go
          away for you. The whole world thinks he's dead already, so if I
          take his body for a swim somewhere offshore -- oh, say, five
          miles -- it's pretty much guaranteed he won't be missed.
     Alex:
          You'd do that for me?
     R.J.:
          I do you this favor, and then it's your turn.
     Alex:
          My turn? You don't want money?
     R.J.:
          Nope. Trade. Do we have a deal?
     Carlo:
          Wait out front, Mr. Malaney. I don't know how long I'll be.
     R.J.:
          Pencils down, boys and girls. I'll go and hide and wait, for your
          signal. All you have to do is tell him "I hate you." you do that,
          and I'll do the deed.
                                       [Image]

     Carlo:
          Alex, what a great surprise. You should be home, slipping this
          firm body of yours into something memorable. The flashbulbs will
          be popping. You are coming, aren't you? Alex, what is it? Why are
          you looking at me like that? All right. Is it that you hate me?
          Is that it, Alex? Do you hate me? .... Please, Alex, tell me.
          Have I destroyed all the memories of the passionate moments we
          shared? I honestly have to know. Do you hate me? I have to know
          for a lot of reasons. Do you hate me?
     Alex:
          No! No! I can't! No, please, put the gun down. Put the gun down.
     (Carlo and R.J. are extremely amused, and start laughing, leaving a
     befuddled Alex.)

                                       [Image]

     R.J.:
          He gambled that you wouldn't go through with it.
     Alex:
          You were betting on my feelings.
     Carlo:
          I always gamble on a sure thing, and Alex is. I was $75,000 sure
          you wouldn't have me killed. You still love me.
     Alex:
          What if I'd -- what if I'd said I hate you?
     R.J.:
          Blanks.
     Carlo:
          They could've been real. But you belong to me, Alex. I'll see you
          tonight, along with that old man masquerading as your husband.
     Alex:
          That's a bet I wouldn't make.
     Carlo:
          If I were Mayor, I'd choose my battles more carefully, lady. I
          have enough on you to send you away for a very long time.
     Alex:
          That does not scare me! My biggest liability is that the people
          of this town will think that I am still legally married to you.
     Carlo:
          Mm-hmm.
     Alex:
          Just because I didn't have you killed does not mean that I love
          you. I do love Asa, and I swear to God I will not drag my husband
          into some deathtrap of yours.
     Carlo:
          Alex, it means a great deal to me to have you there tonight.
     Alex:
          And Asa?
     Carlo:
          I just want to see the surprise on his face.
     Alex:
          You're a liar! You don't care about Llanview or charity or making
          a new start or being a new man. The only thing that you care
          about is finding some off-the-wall way to kill Asa Buchanan.
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

At Blair's:
     (Blair answers the door.)
     Blair:
          Cassie, what's the matter?
     Cassie:
          I could kill Clint Buchanan with my bare hands. He took my story
          away from me. He said since you're involved with this charity
          dinner there's got to be something more to it than you're letting
          on.
     Blair:
          He said that?
     Cassie:
          Well, he's right, isn't he? Everybody in town is trying to guess
          who the mystery man with the checkbook is -- our "Friend to
          Llanview." that's why the powers that be at "The Banner" decided
          to give Kevin my assignment.
     Blair:
          I'm sorry, Cassie. Well, I always thought that they treated you
          like dirt at "The Banner" anyway, but I am glad that the
          Buchanans are showing some interest.
     Cassie:
          Then they're right? You are planning something.
     Blair:
          I could be. Well, what do you think?
     Cassie:
          I think there's a story.
     Blair:
          Oh, and I think that you are right, but it's too bad that you
          won't be doing it, Cassie. Now that the favorite kid is back at
          "The Banner," I guess you might as well get used to all of their
          leftovers.
     Cassie:
          It's not fair.
     Blair:
          Oh, come on. What is? If nepotism is alive at "The Banner," so be
          it. I think family loyalty's a good thing, actually.
     Cassie:
          You know, Blair I came here for a little sympathy.
     Blair:
          Well, then, you came to the wrong place. Look, Cassie, you don't
          have to take this, you know. Your family does own a newspaper.
          Why don't you come work for me? The job that Todd offered you
          months ago. Tell you what -- if you call Clint Buchanan right
          this very minute and resign, I will give you the front page
          tomorrow, and it'll be a story that people will be talking about
          for years, Cassie.
     Cassie:
          What story? What are you planning?
     Blair:
          Heeeee's back.
     Cassie:
          Who is?
     Blair:
          Llanview's mystery philanthropist, Cassie -- the person that
          people will gather and honor tonight at my little charity event,
          and you're never going to guess who it is.
     Cassie:
          Blair --
                                       [Image]

     Blair:
          Carlo Hesser.
     Cassie:
          Carlo Hesser's --
     Blair:
          No, no, no. He is very, very much alive. So now are you
          interested in my offer? Are you interested now? .... There has
          got to be some way to guarantee that Asa will turn up at this
          party tonight.
     Cassie:
          I don't understand how he's alive. He was shot dead.
     Blair:
          Well, he's back from the dead now, Cassie, so let's work on my
          problem, all right?
     Cassie:
          What is he doing here, Blair? Why is he having you throw him this
          party?
     Blair:
          I don't know. It doesn't really matter. That was the deal that I
          made. I would sponsor the party, get Asa there, and then I would
          get the exclusive on Carlo Hesser.
     Cassie:
          That's it?
     Blair:
          That is enough. Since Todd has died, "The Sun's" circulation has
          been down a bit, so this is going to be top story. Now, the
          problem is is the old coot Asa Buchanan. He's never going to come
          to a party that I'm throwing. Lord, I've got to find some other
          way. I've got to figure out something.
     Cassie:
          He's using you. He hates Asa more than Asa hates you.
     Blair:
          Oh, no, no, no. Asa hates Carlo much more than he hates me. And,
          that's why -- that's why I took the story, and that's why I
          would've done anything --
     Cassie:
          Alex! Wait. That's the connection between them. There's got to be
          --
     Blair:
          What?
     Cassie:
          If Carlo's alive, then he and Alex may still be legally married,
          which means that Asa and Alex -- Blair, I have to cover this
          story. I need to be there. I will do anything -- anything.
     Blair:
          You, Cassie, just figured something out for me. I can't force Asa
          to do anything, but you can't stop Asa once he makes up his mind
          he wants to be somewhere. (She claps her hands.) Ho, ho, ho.
     Cassie:
          Where are you going? Blair --
     Blair:
          No, no, no. Listen, meet me at the Palace tonight. Wear something
          very, very sexy. Don't be late. You call Clint right now, and you
          tell him you're working for us, and bring -- I will bring your
          press pass. "The Sun's" press pass, that is. See you.
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

At Asa's office:
     Asa (yelling):
          Nigel, we're out of bourbon again. (The doorbell rings).
     Asa (yelling):
          I don't know where it keeps disappearing to. Now, whoever that
          is, get rid of them and get -- (The intercom sounds).
     Asa (over the intercom):
          What?
     Nigel (over the intercom):
          I'm sorry, sir. You have company.
     Asa:
          Well, that's too bad. I'm all out of charm, so, whoever it is,
          tell them --
     Nigel:
          It's Mrs. Manning, sir.
     Asa:
          Blair? What the hell is this? Ex-wives day? You tell Blair for me
          --
     (Blair entering Asa's office.)
     Blair:
          I'll let myself out when I'm through, Nigel.
     Asa:
          Oh, no, you won't, because you re through right now. Nigel --
     Blair:
          Just relax, Asa. I only came to apologize.
     Asa:
          For what? Breathing? Not accepted.
                                       [Image]

     (Can anyone tell me why Blair is wearing a blanket?)
     Blair:
          No, the mix-up. Did you get my invitation?
     Asa:
          To your party tonight?
     Blair:
          Yes, exactly. I know that you'd never want to attend a formal
          event, especially one sponsored by me, so I've come to take it
          back.
     Asa:
          What?
     Blair:
          I don't want you there, all right? It was a clerical error.
     Asa:
          Are you trying to tell me you came all this way --
     Blair:
          Yeah, somebody made a mistake and sent you one, so if you'd be so
          kind as to hand it back, then I will be on my way, Asa.
     Asa:
          It sounds like you really don't want me at this party. Why is
          that? Come on, Blair. You've got to tell me why.
     Blair:
          Look, Asa, I already did. You're not welcome, all right? Now, if
          you'll excuse me, I have a party to get ready for.
     Asa:
          Now, hold it. What possible difference could it make to you if I
          am there?
     Blair:
          I don't like you. That's all.
     Asa:
          Touche'.
     Blair:
          Look, Asa, there's no secrets here, no conspiracy. You just got
          an invitation by mistake -- that's all -- and there's no reason
          that you should ruin my evening, nor I yours. Ok?
     Asa:
          I guess you're right.
     Blair:
          Good. Well, that's all I wanted to hear, so you have a nice
          evening. (Blair walks out and eavesdrops for a second.)
     Asa:
          Oh, I will, honey. Who does she think she's kidding? (Using the
          intercom.) Nigel, get my tuxedo out -- the new one. Make it
          snappy. Because I got me a party to go to.

                                  [Image]
18.21173/15 UpdateyNAC::WALTERMon Mar 18 1996 08:40920
                One Life to Live update for March 15, 1996.

                          Maintained by TheGriffs

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

At the Palace Hotel:
     Kelly:
          What are we doing here? You are not dragging me to that cocktail
          party the dweebs are going to.
     Joey:
          What party?
     Kelly:
          For the for the mystery man -- the one who's been handing out all
          those $50,000 checks to worthy causes.
     Joey:
          No, no, no way. I am -- I'm taking my girlfriend someplace very
          special.
     Kelly:
          Your "girlfriend"? Me?
     Joey:
          Yes. Yes, I am taking you to your very, very favorite place in
          the world.
     Kelly:
          In the Palace Hotel?
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

At the Library: (Marty is remembering yesterday's encounter with Patrick.)
     Patrick:
          Mrs. Moody.
     Marty's:
          Patrick I didn't expect to find you here.
     Patrick:
          I got a little homesick -- you know, students and books and that.
          Some habits are hard to break, Margaret. Very hard.
     Dylan (bringing her to reality):
          Marty? Hey.
     Marty:
          Oh. Dylan. Where was I? I guess this list of contagious diseases
          is a page turner.
     Dylan:
          Well, I guess you were daydreaming, wishing that your husband
          wasn't so stubborn, huh?
     Marty:
          What are you talking about?
     Dylan:
          Well, I know I swore up and down that I wasn't going to go to
          this fancy party tonight, but I decided to have a change of
          heart. In fact, I went and rent myself a nice little monkey suit
          here because you we absolutely right. This "Friend to Llanview,"
          whoever it is, did give a very nice donation to the community
          center, so I thought it would be nice if I went and thanked him
          myself, like you said.
     Marty:
          Oh, thank you. I just felt like I really should go. You know, a
          lot of places that I really care about were given a lot of money
          by this friend, and, well, I just wasn't looking forward to
          having to face the hostess.
     Dylan:
          Don't you be worrying about Blair. We've got each other, and
          there's not anybody gonna touch us.
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

At the Palace Hotel:
     Blair:
          Oh, yes! Renee -- now, did you run a sound check? Because I'm
          sure our "Friend to Llanview" is going to want to make a speech.
     Renee:
          Blair, darling, we have had receptions at the Palace before.
     Blair:
          I know, but this one has to be perfect. It's very important to me
          and to "The Sun," not mention all the lucky recipients of "a
          Friend to Llanview's" generosity, ok? So, has my secretary called
          with the final list of RSVPs yet?
     Renee:
          No, no, but I know of one possible empty space. You may have to
          erase Asa off your list.
     Blair:
          Are -- are you sure? Oh, shoot. Well, he may come around. I think
          I -- I thought I got through to him. Let's just hope Asa shows up
          because our benefactor is very eager to meet him.
     Renee:
          Meet Asa?
     Blair:
          Yeah.
     Renee:
          Oh, my God. Then Asa was telling me the truth.
     Blair:
          Telling you the truth about what, Renee?
     Renee:
          I see. So you're the one who knows who our mysterious "Daddy
          Warbucks" really is.
     Blair:
          Well, I promised that I wouldn't tell, but I can tell you this
          much -- the man gets what he wants.
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

At Club Indigo.
     Carlo:
          Shouldn't you be at your glorious "Alexandria," getting ready for
          this evening?
     Alex:
          I told you I have no intention of coming to your gala to
          celebrate your coming back from the dead, and I certainly won't
          allow Asa to attend it, either especially since you tried to
          assassinate him once already, and I know this is just another
          trap.
     Carlo:
          Alex, I could take Asa out at any time with any number of
          methods, but I haven't, and I won't. Well, not tonight, anyway.
          It would put such a damper on my coming-out party. Oh, Alex.
          You've got to relax. What's it going to take, to get you to start
          trusting me?
     Alex:
          I don't trust you at all, and you don't trust me, either, or you
          wouldn't have had me play that sadistic loyalty game with R.J.
          Saying that he would kill you if I just gave the word.
     Carlo:
          Oh, that was just a bet with R.J. I knew you couldn't do it. And,
          I promise, Alex, I won't hurt one graying hair on Asa's head.
     Alex:
          Just seeing you, with his heart condition, could shock him to
          death.
     Carlo:
          Alex, wouldn't it be more shocking if Asa found out that you
          already knew about me -- for weeks?
     Alex:
          You wouldn't dare.
     Carlo:
          Of course I wouldn't. In fact, I'm going to get you to stand up
          in front of a roomful of V.I.P.s, the press, and especially Asa,
          and act your little heart out. Alex, you're going to have the
          opportunity to go pale, gasp, faint -- whatever you want -- when
          you suddenly see your deceased husband is very much alive.
     Alex:
          Well, actually, that's not such a bad idea. So I will attend
          alone. I will not be bringing Asa. And if you so much as harm one
          hair on that man's head, I WILL kill you.
     Carlo:
          The way you did when R.J. Had the gun aimed at the back of my
          head?
     Alex:
          R.J. Was using blanks. I won't be.
     R.J.:
          Come on, Alex. Give me a break.
     Alex:
          You'd better watch your back.
     (Alex slaps R.J.)

                                       [Image]

     R.J.:
          So you still think you can win this fight?
     Carlo:
          "Fight"? R.J., I won't even have to get into the ring. And I'll
          still walk away with a prize.
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

At the Police station:
     Hank:
          So you took this at a peace rally in Dublin?
     Kevin:
          Just getting random shots of the crowd.
     Bo:
          And what he ended up with is a possible picture of our guy
          Poseidon.
     Hank:
          Well, what you've got here -- it isn't much. Look, even if we did
          have a suspect, we couldn't make an ID. With this thing.
     Bo:
          I told you, Hank, this isn't all we've got. Patrick Thornhart
          heard Poseidon's voice.
     Hank:
          Yeah, so, what's your point?
     Bo:
          I have Patrick Thornhart listening to tapes that Rick Rodgers
          sent me right now. They're samples of wiretaps that the C.I.A.
          Made of terrorist organizations. Now, if the voice at Patrick
          knows is on that tape --
     Patrick:
          Yeah, well, it's not, Bo. Poseidon's voice you couldn't miss. I
          listened to all these bloody tapes, and he's not on a single one
          of them.
     Bo:
          Well, ain't this just a kick in the head? Thank you, Ray.
     Ray:
          Sir.
     Patrick:
          What's this? That's who you think Poseidon is?
     Bo:
          Yeah.
     Patrick:
          What's on his ring?
     Bo:
          I don't know. The lab guys think it's a flower. This turned out
          to be one hell of a rotten day.
     Nora:
          Bad news? Is it Rachel?
     Bo:
          No, no, no, honey. It's just that we seem to be running in
          circles right now, you know, that's all. So what's -- you just
          look terrific. What's the occasion?
     Nora:
          Thank you. We're going to the party tonight to meet the
          mysterious "Friend to Llanview."
     Bo:
          Oh God, I forgot about that. Is that tonight?
     Nora:
          Yes. I thought you might want to spend some more time with your
          son, Drew, so he's going to meet us over there.
     Bo:
          Well, that's good. Nothing else seems to be working.
     Kevin:
          Uncle Bo? I got to swing by "The Banner" first, ok?
     Bo:
          Ok. Kev, look, everything you heard, everything we talked about,
          all this stuff -- that's all off the record until we make
          Poseidon.
     Patrick:
          I'm sorry don't you mean if? I told you I'd come back here and
          help you track this guy down. All I've done is lie to Mrs.
          Manning. I told her we'd find the man responsible for her
          husband's death. Are we even close to that? No. What do I do? I
          keep lying to her, or do I tell her the truth?
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

At the Palace Hotel:
     Blair:
          Oh, there you are. Finally, some friendly faces. Andrew, you look
          so handsome.
     Andrew:
          Thank you, Blair
     Blair:
          And, Cassie, you look absolutely perfect, and I do have your
          press pass for you.
     Andrew:
          What's going on between you two? Do you happen to know who this
          "Friend to Llanview" is? Because I want to know. He gave the St.
          James church $50,000.
     Blair:
          He did? Well Andrew, you may have a chance to thank him or her in
          just a few moments, but right now, if you will excuse us, I need
          to talk to Cassie about some family business.
     Cassie:
          Blair, about this job offer --
     Blair:
          I know that it is a big step, and I know that I'm putting a lot
          of pressure on you, but it just hit me tonight, Cassie, exactly
          what I am doing. Even though I know that I'm going to get the
          scoop of the decade when I bring Carlo Hesser back from the dead
          right in front of everybody in Llanview, but I also know that I'm
          going to catch a lot of flack because I will be consorting with a
          man who made Al Capone look like a Sunday school teacher.
     Cassie:
          Oh, good. So you know the risks.
     Blair:
          Yes, I do, and that's why I really, really need you on my side,
          Cassie.
     Cassie:
          Blair, if I come work for "The Sun," I'm not going to be on
          anybody's side. I'm going to be doing just what I'm doing now --
          writing the news as I see it.
     Blair:
          Well, that's exactly what I want you to do.
     Cassie:
          I want to talk to Andrew about it.
     Blair:
          All right, Cassie, look, I am way out on a limb, all right? I'm
          feeling very much alone, so -- well, you either help me or you
          won't.
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

On the rooftop:
     Kelly:
          Joey, look, I hate to spoil your surprise, but I know we are on
          the roof. Hello? We're outside. I know this. At least it's not
          too cold. Look, I may have had some wonderful times up he, but it
          doesn't qualify --
     Joey:
          Ok, will you please stop talking just for one second -- long
          enough for me to tell you that we are not on the roof?
     (The roof is all decorated with lights, and even a cut out of the
     Eifel tower. Joey turns on
     French music.)

                                       [Image]

     Joey:
          Welcome to Paris, mademoiselle.
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

At the Police station:
     Bo:
          I guess I'd better go change. Hey, Hank, are you going to this
          affair tonight?
     Hank:
          Oh, man, look, I'm up to my eyeballs in work, you know?
     Bo:
          Yeah, tell me about it.
     Hank:
          But Sheila's expecting me to be there, so, there you be.
     Nora:
          Bo, I know you said that you were working very hard on finding
          Rachel and that if anything Came up you would tell me, but I --
     Bo:
          Honey, honey, listen, listen. I've contacted everybody I know at
          NYPD, all right? I've called in every favor that I can, and
          believe me, we are going to find her, ok? We are.
     Hank:
          Hey, you. Listen. He's right, you know. Look, we're going to find
          Rachel. I only hope soon because every time that phone rings --
          Well, you know --
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

At Asa's office:
     Nigel:
          Begging your pardon, sir. Might I be let in on the joke?
     Asa:
          Oh- oh. I was just imagining the expression on Blair's face when
          she sees me crashing her party after she personally dis-invited
          me.
     Nigel:
          Yes, that should be a corker, sir.
     (Alex arrives.)
     Alex:
          Asa? Nigel. You have to hurry up. We have to g ready to go.
     Asa:
          We have plenty of time. That is if you want to make an
          "entrance".
     Alex:
          Well -- oh, my God. It's March 15.
     Asa:
          So what?
     Alex:
          That's the ides of March. Asa, you can't go to a party. You can't
          go anywhere.
     Asa:
          And why not?
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

At the Palace Hotel:
     Cassie:
          Blair, I will always support you, but I wouldn't be a reporter if
          it weren't for Viki and Clint. They gave me my job back. And Viki
          is family.
     Blair:
          Yeah. And now that you've done so well for them, how did they
          reward you, Cassie? Did they ask you to cover the story here
          tonight? Or did they think it was so important that they thought
          that they should give it to their son, Kevin -- their own flesh
          and blood -- which you will never be? I say forget about the
          Buchanans. We are flesh and blood, and I need someone that I can
          count on.
     Andrew (returning):
          Can I offer you some hors d'oeuvres?
     Cassie:
          That sounds great. I'll let you know.
     Blair (talking to herself):
          Ok. Am I going to have a story of a lifetime? Or a fiasco? Where
          the hell are you, Carlo?
     Blair:
          So, Renee, how's it going?
     Renee:
          Oh, you're secretary finally called with the guest list for
          tonight's party.
     Blair:
          Oh, great.
     Renee:
          Now all we have to wait for is our very mysterious guest of
          honor. His name wouldn't be on the list here someplace, would it?
     Blair:
          Oh, no, no, no, no. I think he will wait probably until the last
          minute.
     Renee:
          How nerve-racking. Must be somebody who likes surprises.
     Blair:
          Oh, believe me, he does. Oh, will you excuse me just one minute?
          Patrick. What are you doing here?
     Patrick:
          I'm not sure I know, myself, Mrs. Manning. I see this isn't a
          good time to talk, but you know what? If I wait any longer, it's
          just going to get tougher. I wanted to tell you I haven't had any
          luck.
     Blair:
          What, identifying Poseidon?
     Patrick:
          Yeah. I've listened to hundreds of voices on tapes, and I just
          couldn't find anything. I don't want you to give up hope, all
          right, because the police are still on it. But I've done all I
          can, and I really ought to be heading home. Sorry, Mrs. Manning.
     Blair:
          It's all right. I appreciate everything that you've done for me,
          Patrick. I just wish -- I really wish that my husband were here
          tonight. I threw this party to boost "The Sun's" circulation, and
          it could do that, or everything could just blow up right in my
          face because the guest of honor is a very controversial man, and
          I'm not sure it was such a good idea to link myself or the
          newspaper to his name.
     Patrick:
          And you think Todd would know what to do?
     Blair:
          He just had better instincts about that kind of stuff.
     Patrick:
          No, we -- we all have shaky moments in our lives, and this may be
          one for you. Do you think it would help you if I stayed here till
          after the party -- you know, for moral support?
     Blair:
          That -- that would be nice, but, look, you don't have to. That's
          way beyond the call of duty.
     Patrick:
          I volunteered, remember?
                                       [Image]

     (Blair checks the guest list, finding Marty's name.)
     Blair:
          Well, I -- it would -- it would be a comfort to have you with me.
     Patrick:
          All right, good. I feel a little underdressed.
     Blair:
          Oh, we'll have the concierge take care of all of that. You know
          what? I think that this party will come together after all.
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

On the rooftop:
     (Joey feeds Kelly a bite of food.)
     Kelly:
          It's delicious.
     Joey:
          Thank you.
     Kelly:
          You made this?
     Joey:
          Mm-hmm.
     Kelly:
          I thought you only liked to cook Italian.
     Joey (with a French accent):
          Ah. Well, yes, you see, that is because the Italians, they are
          more upfront with their seasonings and emotions. The french, they
          are more -- how you say? -- subtle, yet mysterious, but just as
          romantic, n'est-ce pas?
     Kelly:
          This is wonderful. I mean, wonderful. But I don't understand why
          you're doing this.
     Joey:
          To make you happy because I -- ok, how do you say "I love you" in
          french?
     Kelly:
          Je t'aime.
     Joey:
          No, wait. I got the "je" part. What was the other little part
          there?
     Kelly:
          T'aime.
     Joey:
          "Tim"?
     Kelly:
          Je t'aime.
     Joey:
          Well, let me give it a whirl here now. Je t'aime, Kelly Kramer.
          (He kisses her forehead, nose, then smack on the lips.)
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

At Asa's office:
     Asa:
          Alex, why can't I go anywhere?
     Alex:
          Because I don't want you to die.
     Asa:
          You think I'm going to die because it's the ides of March?
     Alex:
          That's what Julius Caesar said, and look what happened to him.
     Asa:
          I am not Julius Caesar.
     Alex:
          You are to me. And more powerful. You probably have more enemies.
          Everybody knows about our fascination with Caesar and Cleopatra.
          What better day for them strike than on this historical day of
          ill repute? And don't forget about that dream that I had -- that
          horrible dream where my past came back and haunted me like a
          ghost. Oh, honey, you just can't go out. I don't want you to die.
     Asa:
          You know what's worse than dying, Alex? Being afraid of living,
          and I thought we both felt the same about that. Now, tell me,
          what's really going on here? Why are you so set on me ducking
          that party?
     Alex:
          I don't know, Asa. Ever since you almost died in that bombing
          attempt, something just hasn't been right -- in my heart. I got a
          glimpse of what my life would be like without you, and it
          terrified me. I can't live without you. And you're just always
          under so much stress. You refuse to take decent care of yourself.
          What you really need is a vacation. Oh, yes, that's what we
          should do. I'll go to the party. You stay home. I' do my Mayoral
          thing. And then when I come back, we can jump on the jet and go
          to the South Pacific.
     Asa:
          Alex, I don't need any r and r, but if you think it'll do you
          some good -- you talk about being stressed out. You're turning
          into a basket case.
     Alex:
          Well, I'll be a new woman when I come home.
     Asa:
          All right, Alex, you win. You win, as usual.
     Alex:
          You won't be sorry. Not when I give you my famous Tahitian
          massage.
     Asa:
          Uh-huh. Well, you go on get dressed, go to your party.
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

At Club Indigo:
     R.J.:
          Come on, aren't you a little bit freaked? You could get arrested
          tonight.
     Carlo:
          For what? I've been dead. That's a pretty good alibi.
     R.J.:
          Ok, well maybe Carlo Hesser is in the clear, but then there's
          this cat Poseidon. In the papers, the cops are saying they think
          he's the mastermind bind that attempted bombing at the Palace
          Hotel.
     Carlo:
          He may be, but they'll never prove it.
     R.J.:
          I guess not. Ah, by the way, you might want to think about taking
          off that ring. I mean, unless you want Asa to make a connection
          between your rose insignia and Alex's tattoo.
     Carlo:
          No. Asa will have enough of a shock when he sees that I'm not
          dead -- which makes me Alex's husband. Oh, I can't wait to see
          the look on his face when that sinks in. He's going to wish I
          were back in my grave. And so will everyone else at the party.
          But starting tonight, the Carlo that everyone knew and hated is
          gone. He's different. I'm a brand-new man, with a brand-new
          future.
     R.J.:
          But, now, what if Asa doesn't show up tonight? You know how
          persuasive Alex can be, and she thinks you mean to harm the man.
     Carlo:
          Oh, R.J., I always have a fall-back plan. Would you please see
          that poor old Asa gets this?
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

At the Palace Hotel:
     Blair:
          Sheila! Oh, it's so nice that you could make it. You look just
          beautiful.
     Sheila:
          Thank you.
     Blair:
          And Nora, Bo, and -- hmm, who is this?
     Nora:
          Long story. Drew Buchanan. Do you mind if he crashes?
     Blair:
          Oh, I'd never object to another handsome man. Have a nice night.
          Oh, look, the Moodys. On behalf of "The Sun," welcome to the
          party.
     Marty:
          Thank you, Blair.
     Blair:
          And you look lovely tonight. And, Dylan? You clean up nice.
     (Just a comment here. Dylan looks as if he has actually used a shaver.
     For a party, he
     shaves. For a wedding, nah, that's not that important.)

                                       [Image]

     Blair:
          Gee, I wonder where my escort is? Hmm. Oh, there he is.
     Marty:
          Please excuse us.
     Blair:
          Patrick, I'm so sorry. I should've told you that Marty and Dylan
          might come.
     Patrick:
          They have a right to be here. No concern of mine. You look nice.
     Blair:
          Thank you. You do, too.
     Patrick:
          Excuse me.
     Blair:
          Enjoy.
     Patrick:
          Thank you.
     Dylan:
          You all right?
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

In another part of the Palace Hotel:
     Marty:
          Oh, I'm fine. I knew Patrick was back in town. I ran into him at
          the country club yesterday.
     Dylan:
          Yeah, so he told me. Yeah, he was in Rodi's last night. He just
          wandered in.
     Marty:
          You're kidding. Why didn't you say anything?
     Dylan:
          Why didn't you say anything to me?
     Marty:
          I don't know. I guess I was just in shock. And I knew you'd be
          upset. I was. But I really don't think there's anything we can
          do. It seems like Blair's done such a number on Patrick he felt
          like he had to come back here.
     (Ok. There was a close up!!!!! Dylan actually shaved!!!!!)

                                       [Image]

     Dylan:
          Oh, what, to help find Poseidon? Is that right? Well, that's not
          what he was doing last night. Him and Blair, they were sitting
          down, sharing drinks.
     Marty:
          They were both at Rodi's?
     Dylan:
          Mm-hmm. Little table for two stayed there for quite a while. Then
          they left together.
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

In another part of the Palace Hotel:
     Cassie:
          Drew, so what do you think about your long-lost cousin?
     Drew:
          Kevin Buchanan, ace reporter? I guess I'm a little envious. He's
          been to all these amazing places.
     Kevin:
          Right. Like a jail in Dublin. Very glamorous.
     Drew:
          You were arrested? No way.
     Cassie:
          I've heard this story, but he tells it well.
     (Cassie, being ever the mingler, breaks off, and joins Viki, as she
     gets a drink from the
     waiter).
     Viki:
          Thank you, John.
     Cassie:
          Viki? Clint?
     Viki:
          Cassie.
     Cassie:
          I know this isn't the right time for a story conference, but
          could I pitch you guys an idea?
     Viki:
          Please.
     Cassie:
          Someone's buying up waterfront property just as the Mayor's
          passing zoning variances to allow it. Could there be a
          connection?
     Viki:
          That's what we've been thinking.
     Clint:
          In fact, we just told Kevin to check into it.
     Viki:
          Oh, I'm sure if you want to help him dig, he'd be happy to share
          the by-line with you.
     Cassie:
          No. Thanks. I'd feel like I was butting in. It's Kevin's story.
          He should do it. Excuse me. Blair? Do you have a minute?
     Blair:
          Have you seen the light?
     Cassie:
          Yeah, I guess I have. Viki and Clint don't mean to be holding me
          back, but --
     Blair:
          As long as Kevin is at "The Banner," you won't go anywhere,
          right?
     Cassie:
          That's right. So, is the job at "The Sun" still open?
     Blair:
          Yes! Yes. I cannot tell you how much this means to me.
     Cassie:
          Well, I'm going to have to work out a timetable, I guess, and
          give Viki and Clint notice, which isn't going to be easy.
     Blair:
          Do it. Do it now because you are now working for "The Sun," and
          you're going to cover everything that happens at is party
          tonight, and you know what a bombshell it is going to be! So,
          what are you waiting around for? Get going, get going,
                                       [Image]

     (Alex arrives.)
     Blair:
          Madame Mayor! What an honor that you could make it. It should
          prove to be a very, very exciting evening.
     Alex:
          I have no doubt. Asa will be sorry that he missed it.
     Blair:
          Well, Asa's not coming?
     Alex:
          He had to work. You know how he is. I guess I'd better go powder
          my nose before I meet my public. I'm sure there'll be pictures.
     (Blair goes over to a man reading a paper. Taps him on the shoulder.)
     Blair:
          I got me bad news for you. I just heard from Alex that Asa is not
          coming.
     Carlo:
          Oh, yes, he will. Just give it time.
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

At Asa's office:
     Nigel:
          Sir, this just arrived by messenger.
     Asa (reading a note):
          "Asa, if you really want to know what -- what's going on with
          your wife come to the Palace restaurant. Now. A concerned
          friend."
                                       [Image]

     Nigel:
          Will there be a reply?
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

On the rooftop:
     Joey:
          So, did this bring it all back for you? The late-night dinners
          for two in the smoky cafes in gay Paris?
     Kelly:
          Oh, you mean when I was having my torrid affair with the Duke?
          No. Actually, he hated cafes. He thought they were bourgeois.
     Joey:
          Oh.
     Kelly:
          He preferred a dejeuner sur l'herbe, which is a picnic on the
          grass, to you.
     Joey:
          Thank you.
     Kelly:
          He would be sipping his wine, he'd be fully clothed, and I'd be
          lying there like dessert.
     Joey:
          Um -- I think I saw a painting of that one time.
     Kelly:
          Yeah. Excuse me. Most of the girls at my convent school saw that
          same painting, so they never believed my stories about the Duke.
          Or the famous bull-fighter or the wounded aviator.
     Joey:
          Did you just do nothing but daydream all day?
     Kelly:
          Well, you know, that was better than feeling sorry for myself. I
          didn't really have a lot of friends. And, my mom was put away.
          And you know aunt Dorian. She really only wrote once a month.
          Sometimes I'd get this feeling, you know, if nobody knows I'm
          here, "Do I exist?".
     Joey:
          Well, it's no wonder you started to tell stories.
     Kelly:
          Yeah. And Paris -- Paris was the perfect background for all my
          romantic fantasies. But I always had to come back to Earth
          eventually. Like now. Joey, it was so sweet of you to go through
          all of this trouble for me, but this isn't Paris, and we are on a
          roof in Llanview, Pennsylvania. Why are we pretending?
     Joey:
          Whoa, whoa. Hey, wait a second. I'm not pretending that I love
          you.
     Kelly:
          But you think I can't handle the real world?
     Joey:
          No. Kelly, no, I'm trying to show you that I think, you have a
          wonderful imagination.
     Kelly:
          But I want to make the things I imagine real.
     Joey:
          Well, maybe I can help.
     (Joey pulls out a gift wrapped box.)
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

At Club Indigo:
     Ronnie:
          R.J., thank God you are back. This woman has been calling.
     R.J.:
          Well, I hope you told her to wait in line.
     Ronnie:
          I'm serious, R.J. I think it was Rachel.
     WR.J.:
          Rachel? Well, did she say where she was?
     Ronnie:
          She wouldn't even give me her name. But I didn't want her to get
          away, so I told her to call back here in 10 minutes.
     R J.:
          Ok. Good, good. Thanks, Ronnie. Oh, God, I hope she's all right.
          Did she sound like she was in trouble?
     Ronnie:
          She didn't sound anything, R.J., but if it was Rachel, don't you
          think you should contact her parents?
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

At the Palace Hotel:
     Renee:
          I'm sorry to interrupt, but -- Nora, Hank -- somebody just !
          Called from Club Indigo, and they want you to get over there as
          soon as possible. Rachel just called there.
     Hank:
          Nora, let's go.
     Nora:
          Uh-
     Renee:
          No, no, no. I will tell Bo where you've gone. Just go. Just go
     Hank:
          Look, sweetheart, I know you need to be here to represent the
          hospital, but you're welcome to come along if you'd like.
     Sheila:
          No, you better get on with it.
     Hank:
          Thanks.
     Sheila:
          God luck.
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

In another part of the Palace Hotel:
     Alex:
          Relax. Make a distinguished appearance. Ah. That's it. You look
          very -- Asa! What are you doing here?
     Asa:
          I'm wondering the same about you, Alex. What is this all about?
                                       [Image]

     Alex:
          "If you really want to know what's going on with your wife, come
          to the Palace restaurant." This is the bait for the trap, Asa!
          Don't you see that? You've got to get out of here, right away.
     Cassie:
          Viki, Clint.
     Viki:
          Cassie.
     Cassie:
          Can I talk to you?
     Viki:
          Another story idea?
     Cassie:
          No, that would be a lot easier. This is hard. I just feel that --
     Blair (over a speaker):
          Ladies and gentlemen, may I have your attention, please?
     Cassie:
          We'll talk later.
     Viki:
          Ok.
     Blair:
          Excuse me. Quiet, please. In just a moment, I'm going to make my
          announcement. I'm going to introduce our guest of honor, the
          "Friend to Llanview".
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

On the roof top:
     Kelly (opening the present):
          Tickets? .... To paris?
     Joey:
          Yeah. You and me, for spring break. I already cleared it with
          Andrew and Cassie, so if you want to go, we're out of here
          tonight.
     Kelly:
          You mean "tonight" tonight?
     Joey:
          Yeah. Look, Kelly, I know you had a lot of romantic adventures in
          Paris, but they've all been in your head. I figured you deserved
          a shot at the real thing. Now, I'm no Duke. I know that, but if
          you want to go jumping in any fountains, I'm your guy.
     Kelly:
          Is this what you meant when you said that you were going to make
          my first time special?
     Joey:
          Well, Kelly, why don't we just let whatever happens happen. We'll
          plan on having a good time, and we'll just take it from there.
          One thing that I do promise you is that I will try my hardest to
          make all your dreams come true -- even some that you didn't even
          know you had.
     R.J. (Answering the phone):
          Rachel? Oh, thank God it's you. Look, honey, are you all right?
          Rachel, what is it? What's wrong?
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

PH:
     Andrew:
          Why are you taking notes? I thought Kevin was covering this.
     Cassie:
          He is, for "The Banner." I'm working for "The Sun" now.
     Andrew:
          "The Sun"? You're joking, right? I thought you hated "The Sun"
          and hated everything it stands for.
     Blair:
          Ladies and gentlemen, thank you so much for your patience, but I
          hope that you'll agree with me and my paper, "The Sun", that the
          wait was worth it. Now, the man that I'm about to introduce --
          you may think that you know by reputation, but I would like you
          to keep an open mind and realize that people change. Like this
          man, who was no one's friend before, who has now become the
          "Friend to Llanview".
     (Carlo enters to a stunned audience.)

                                       [Image]

     Clint:
          What the hell?
     Bo:
          Carlo.
     Carlo:
          Ladies and gentlemen, friends -- or, at least, I hope I will be
          able to call you friends soon. I apologize if I startled you. You
          aren't seeing things. I'm not a ghost. I am very much alive. And
          after a long, hard recovery, I am well and glad to be back in
          Llanview. As I look about this room, I recognize --
     (Patrick recalls Poseidon's voice.)
     Poseidon (sounding very much like Carlo):
          Everyone die . No loose ends. Excellent.
     (Talking to Bo.)
     Patrick:
          That's the voice I heard. That's him. That's Poseidon.
     Carlo:
          Until such time -- ah, Asa! There you are. Alexandra.
     ----------------------------------------------------------------------

Announcer: I'm Susan Bedsow Horgan. Please join us in celebrating Erika
Slezak's 25th anniversary on "one life to live." Here's to you Erika. (I
will add links to some pictures tomorrow!!!)

                                  [Image]

                [Image]
                           [Image] Send Mail to The Griffs
                The Griffs
18.2118Great SpoilersNAC::WALTERTue Mar 19 1996 10:2526
                                  Spoilers


    Asa can't take the shock of Carlo's reappearance. Blair is stunned by
Patrick's suspicions and demands answers from Carlo. Alex vows to keep
quiet to protect Asa. Carlo agrees to Alex's request and considers Asa's
offer. Dylan lets Patrick have it for getting too close to Marty. Joey and
Kelly find love in Paris. Tina seeks Maggie's advice about how to end her
obsession for Cord. Max attacks Javier for making a play for Maggie. Hank
is furious about Nora's secrecy. Al and C.J. try to play matchmaker for
Max, who doesn't need any encouragement for his feelings. Viki and Carlotta
battle. Jessica and Cristian can't stay away from each other. Kevin worries
about Antonio's violent history and tries to find out more about it.

Next Week

Carlo decides to play Asa's game. Joey must continue to prove himself to
Kelly.

Days to Watch
Monday-Asa suffers a heart attack.
Wednesday-Joey and Kelly make love.
Friday-Viki and Carlotta argue over Cris and Jessica.

Asa welcomes Carlo's challenge. Jessica and Cristian vow to find a way to
be together.
18.2119Great show yesterdayNAC::WALTERThu Mar 21 1996 11:00115
March 20th Update

    
Kelley and Joey are shown in the hotel room in Paris. Kelley thanks Joe for
making Paris so special. Joey pours wine and they drink. Kelley says now
that she's opening up to him her whole life seems like a lie. "I'm afraid
after this trip, you'll hate me." Joey responds, "Kelley, Kelley, look at
me. I could never hate you. I love you." Kelley tells Joey about how
miserable she was in Paris(pre- Llanview) and how she had no friends and no
one to do anything with, the only thing she could count on was Aunt
Dorian's letters. Joey grabs Kelley by the hand and says, "Let's go to the
streets of Paris to fullfill one of your fantasies." Joey jumps into a
fountain and gets soaked. He pulls Kelley in, and they have fun splashing
water on each other. They begin to kiss passionately. They return to the
hotel room,(they are both wearing robes) and Joe is lighting up candles. He
tells Kelley there is no pressure for anything. She says she's not feeling
pressured. He asks why she's tense. She says it's because she's with him.
He says I thought you wanted to be with me. She's afraid things will
change. He says that's just a chance they'll have to take. They start
kissing, then walk over to the bed and Kelley lays down and they continue
to kiss passionately.

Patrick and Blair are eating in the Palace Hotel. Patrick tells Blair that
he knows he heard Carlo Hesser's voice as Posiedon. He's absolutely
positive. Blair says how is that possible when Carlo can prove he wasn't
even in the country when the bomb was supposed to have gone off. Blair gets
angry. Patrick stands up to leave, but Blair apologizes and asks him to
stay, so he sits back down at the table. Blair tell Patrick how she and
Todd would stay up all night talking about their future and without him how
lonely and unbearable and long the nights are. (Poor Blair, she looks so
sad.) Blair says it's nice to have Patrick around. Blair gets up to leave,
she says she has to do something near by.

Marty is shown sleeping in the library while studying. Marty
dreaming---Blair and Patrick are kissing, and Marty walks in looking
shocked and horrified. Patrick is having trouble remembering Marty's name,
and Blair looks real smug. Patrick tells Marty she's not the woman he
thought she was. He calls Blair "my love" and they leave the room. Marty is
still sleeping. Patrick arrives at the library but is told by the librarian
that the library is closed and he will have to come back. Librarian, "If
your research was so important you would have gotten here earlier." Patrick
tells her he's trying to find out info. about Carlo Hesser. She tells him
he was a mobster that died several years ago. Patrick shows her a copy of
The Sun saying nope he's still alive. Patrick tells her he'll close up for
her if she lets him stay. Librarian tells him sorry you'll have to come
back tomorrow. Patrick pretends to leave. Librarian leaves. Marty is shown
still sleeping. Patrick is still in library. He begins to look for the
light and finds Marty asleep instead. Patrick sniffs Marty's hair. Patrick
finally wakes up little miss goody two shoes. Marty looks around, "Why is
it so dark in here? What are you doing here? Is the library closed?"
Patrick, "You asked a lot of questions, Yes the library is closed, I'm
doing research on Carlo Hesser." Marty asks why can't Blair just tell him
all about Carlo. Patrick tells Marty he's convinced Carlo is Posiedon, and
he'll do anything to help Bo Buchanan put him behind bars, and to put an
end to what brought him together with her in Ireland. They look at each
other for a while. Marty finally says she has to go. They stand there
looking at each other longingly. Marty says goodnight and leaves. Patrick
starts pulling books to start his research. Marty comes back in saying the
door is padlocked, and she needs to find another door out or she'll be
locked with him all night. Patrick gets a slick smile.

In the hospital, Asa is going crazy seeing Carlo. Alex is trying to calm
down the old man. Asa accuses Carlo of trying to give him another heart
attack, and of stealing his 30 million. Carlo denies everything. Carlo says
he did not mean to upset Asa. Dr. Larry tells Asa if he dosen't calm down
he will have to load him up with sedatives. Alex tells Carlo to leave. Asa
tell Carlo they both know he's Posiedon. Asa asks Carlo why the hell he's
there. Carlo says ask Alex, she knows. Alex, "How am I supposed to know why
you are here?" (Alex looking furious and like she wants to kill Carlo)
Carlo says he's gonna give Alex her divorce, If she wants him to of course.
Alex says yes that's what she wants, and she loves her husband, Asa. Carlo
leaves the hospital room. Alex tells Asa she wants to make sure he meant
what he said. Alex leaves the room to find Carlo. Alex asks Carlo what he's
up to. "I know you." Carlo replies, "Yeah, every inch of me....... we will
be together forever." (Carlo is holding Alex's wrists while talkin to her,
she breaks free and goes back into Asa's room) Asa (looking angry) asks
Alex since when did she know Carlo was alive and in town. Alex tells Asa
that she loves him and she had no idea Carlo was alive. Asa, " We both know
Carlo's still hung up on you." Asa tells Alex to go home. She leaves and
sits down outside him room.

Max kicks Javier out of the bar for trying to force Maggie to dance with
him. Maggie is upset with Max saying she could have handled Javier on her
own. They are arguing. Max finally comes out and tells Maggie how beautiful
she is and that he's in love with her. Maggies says there's only one thing
she can do then, and that is to find someone else to help him with Frankie
to make it easier for both of them. Max accuses Maggie of running and
hiding again. He tells her that's what she always does. He uses the example
with her father. Maggie says, "You are so wrong. You're such a typical man.
You just think whatever you want." Max asks Maggie what she's feeling, and
maybe it's her that is over reacting.

Carlo is about to go inside his hotel room. Blair comes up from behind, (if
looks could kill Carlo would really be dead),"If you had anything to do
with my husband's death you better say your prayers." They enter his hotel
room. Blair,"Everyone is saying you're Posiedon, and if you are Posiedon
then you are responsible for my husband's death. Carlo says he understands
how she feels, and even though he's been over all of it with Bo Buchanan he
will explain it all to her as well. Carlo gives her his passport and daily
diary. According to the passport stamps he came into the states after the
attempted bombing. He then calls his friend, Sir Nicholas and tells him to
tell his friend Mrs. Manning where he was during the week of early Feb.(I
think) Blair takes the phone listens for a minute and says thanks and hands
the phone back to Carlo. Carlo talks for another minute then hangs up.
Carlo tells Blair he wants her mind at rest. He tells her he admired Todd.
Blair," Where were you on Nov. 21?" (that's the day Todd died) Carlo whips
out that diary, and according to the diary he was in Moscow. Carlo,"Maybe
you can go home now and get some rest, I know I sure need some." Blair
tells him that Cassie Buchanan will be around first thing the next morning
for the interview for The Sun. Blair shows Carlo something in her purse.
(I'm sorry I didn't catch what was in her purse." Blair leaves. Carlo calls
Sir Nicholas back and says excellent, Mrs. Manning bought every word you
said. Carlo tells Nicky to calm down. Someone knocks on the door, and Carlo
hangs up the phone. Alex is at the door. Carlo, "Mrs. Hesser I've been
waiting for you."
18.21203/21 UpdateNAC::WALTERFri Mar 22 1996 10:5097
March 21st Update

    
Paris. Joey and Kelley are laying on the bed kissing. Kelley is a bit
nervous. Joe says "I love you." Kelley asks, "Always?" Joe replies, "Always
and forever."

They are still kissing on the bed. Kelley asks if Joe brought protection.
Joe pulls out a condom. They continue to lip lock. They have now had sex.
(They did not show a single bit of thier lovemaking. It went straight from
kissing to now Kell has turned in that "V card".) Kelley is crying. She
tells him how very special her first time was. Joe tells her he loves her
soooooo much. She tells him to shout it out. So he gets up goes to the
window, opens it and screams out he loves Kelley Kramer. They start kissing
again. They now return to the hotel room (fully clothed) with flowers. Kell
is feeding Joe and drinking and having fun when all of a sudden she looks
like she's gonna start crying. Prince Charming asks what's wrong. Kell is
afraid they can't take the "magic" back to Llanview, and that everything
will change once they get back. Joe tells her he'll love her forever. They
start kissing again.

Jessica calls Christian and tells him how much she misses him. She tells
him to come over to her house to some garden that no one ever goes to at
night. He agrees and hangs up. Jess is waiting for Chris. (by the way I
have no idea where they are at, supposedly some garden behind her house)
Chris shows up and they hug. They go inside to which looks like some type
to tool shed. Jess is upset they can't see each other whenever they want.
Christian's hand is bleeding cause he scraped his hand while climbing over
the wall. He's afraid there's some type of silent alarm, but Jess says
there isn't, just the guard in the front. Jess is upset cause her mom has
taken her father's side and she won't let Jess see Chris. Mom told her she
could have sex when she thought she was ready and now that Jess feels like
she's ready her mom won't let her. Vicky wants Jess to see other boys, but
Jess wants to be with Chris and only him. Chris is having trouble with his
mom too. (why? isn't chris 18) Jess, "Let's pretend our parents don't
exist. Just you and me together forever." Chris and Jess are laying on a
lawn chair talking about how much they miss each other. They decide to make
that they're new meeting place. They hear a noise outside. They go outside
to see, but it was just a gabage can. They make plans for meeting in school
the next day, kiss and Chris leaves.

Patrick tells Marty all the exits are locked. Marty tries to use the phone
to call Dylan but finds out the phones are all blocked. The pay phones are
outside so they are locked inside until a security guard comes around.
Marty says that Dylan must be worried sick. Patrick, "It's not the end of
the world is it?" Marty decides to just do her research. She's reading
Romeo and Juliet for her Teen Human Sexuality class (i think). She starts
reading Romeo & Juliet out loud. Patrick and Marty are talking in circles
about R & J but it seems like they are really talking about themselves.
Marty tells him that when she was 15 she was totally reckless, she was
drinking and shoplifting, etc. Patrick hears something outside and goes to
check on it. Marty is reading something out loud from R & J, and Patrick
comes back and finishes the sentence. Dylan calls and finds out the library
is closed.( he's at home) Patrick tells Marty no one was there and they are
still locked in.(she dosen't look dissapointed) Marty starts doing her
research. Patrick says he can't do his cause it's too dark and he needs
keys or something. Marty begins reading R & J out loud. He starts reading
with her. (they are looking at each other like they want each other) Marty
is having difficulty reading with Patrick standing so close to her. She
looks up and he's dissapeared. Patrick pops up from behind one of the book
shelves. (why I don't know) Patrick tells Marty she'd make a great Juliet.
She tells him she's tired. A security guard shows up and wants to know why
they are there. Marty explains how she fell asleep and got locked in.
Security man goes to check the books. Patrick, "Margaret, I hope one day
you find the courage to break out of this web you created for yourself."
Patrick leaves. Marty arrives home. Dylan is waiting up for her on the
couch. She tells him she fell asleep and got locked in the library. She
tells him she was locked in with Patrick Thornhart.

Carlo, "Come in my dear wife." Alex comes in and confronts Carlo. She wants
to know what he's really up to. "Are or aren't you here to kill Asa?"
Carlo, " Asa's fate is in your hands. You know I'm Posiedon. You know I
took Asa's $30 million." He proceeds to tell her since she's the only one
that knows this (what about R.J.?) and if she confirms this poor little
Asa. Alex tells him she'll never tell a soul, and that she loves Asa and
would never do anything to hurt him. Alex wants to know if he really means
to grant her the divorce. He says he'll grant the divorce after all it's
just a piece of paper, and that he knows she can't stay away from him.
(What an ego) They start kissing. Alex breaks away saying she can stay
away, and that she plans to get her divorce and then remarry Asa. Alex
leaves the hotel room.

Asa yells at Dr. Larry that he wants out. Dr. Larry, "Asa, if you don't
stop yelling I'll have you committed to the Psych Ward." Renee is trying to
calm Asa down. She tells him why is he letting Carlo try to kill him, he's
tried once already. If Asa dosen't calm down he'll do Carlo's job for him
by having another heart attack. Asa tells Renee to put a sock in it. Alex
enters the room. Renee asks Alex to talk Asa into staying. Alex says Asa is
not going anywhere. Renee leaves. Asa asks why Alex isn't home. She tells
him she just got back from Carlo's hotel room. She wanted to know if Carlo
really was gonna give her the divorce. Asa says he gonna kill Carlo with
his bare hands. The old man wants to know why is Carlo giving Alex the
divorce. Alex says because that's what he wants. Asa clutches his chest and
passes out. Alex is pushing the nurses call button. Dr. is checking on Asa,
who is now conscious, and tells him he's o.k. Asa says he doesn't trust
Carlo. Alex tells him not to worry and makes him agree to rest. Alex
leaves. Asa calls Nigel.
18.2121UPDATE FOR FRIDAYNAC::WALTERMon Mar 25 1996 09:0790
March 22nd Update

Jessica and Vicky argue at breakfast over her seeing Christian. Vicky tells
Jess she's moving too fast with Chris and that she needs to slow down. Jess
practically calls her a hypocrite and and asks,"what about how fast dad and
Carlotta are going" Vicky says they are adults, and she's only 15 (really?
she looks more like 10). Jess, "I'm not gonna wait till I'm married, no one
does that any more, not my friends and certainly not my family." Jessica
walks out.

Christian goes to the diner and tells Antonio about Vicky and Clint walking
in on him and Jess, and how they won't let them see each other. Chris wants
Antonio to talk to Carlotta about it, hopeing big brother can talk some
sense into mom. Andy walks in and tells Antonio there might be a break to
reopen his case. They have located a witness but Andy wants Antonio to use
his Vega charm on her cause she probably won't talk to a cop. He says o.k.
Andy leaves. Antonio tells Chris to talk to mom himself, but Chris says mom
gets stubborn and won't listen to him. They decide to both go talk to her.
Antonio tries but Carlotta just won't listen. She says her and Clint have
made a decision and that's final. The Vega boys and mom get into an
arguement over her dating Clint. She tells them she'll live her life any
way she pleases and they have no say in it what so ever. Antonio asks if
she will be the next Mrs. Clint Buchanan. Carlotta tells them they are
being ridiculous and though it's none of thier business her and good old
Clint have decide to take it slow and the kids should do the same. Chris
says she can't keep him from seeing Jess. Vicky walks in and wants to talk
to Carlotta. Antonio and Chris both leave. Vick doesn't blame Chris, but
says that when adults do one thing and say another kids get confused.
Carlotta, not the idiot Vicky thinks she is, asks her if she is blaming her
and Clint. Saint Vicky is not saying they are responsible, she just wants
them to be more discreet. Carlotta wants to know if Vicky came there to ask
Carlotta to stop seeing Clint. She denies. Carlotta (who is really pissed
off by now) tells her maybe it has something to do with how Jess feels
about her mom leaving her father for another man. (way to go Carlotta!)
Carlotta tells Vicky that she has a business to run and leaves a stunned
Vicky sitting there.

Andy is waiting for Antonio at the mall and bumps into Kevin, who she helps
pick out a tie. Antonio is watching from the door. Andy goes over and
kisses Antonio for being jealous of Kevin, which of course he denies.
Antonio goes and talks to the eye witness telling her how he is trying to
get his case reopened but he needs a witness. She tells him she didn't see
anything and walks off. Antonio walks over to Andy and tells her what
happened. They hug while Kevin watches.

Marty tells Dylan it was just a freak accident not on purpose that she got
locked in the library with Patrick. Dylan doesn't buy it (hey, he's not
only got looks, but a brain, unlike his dear wife) and wants to go tell Pat
to stay the hell away from Marty. She tries to stop him, and he asks if she
wants Pat stalking her. Marty replies by saying her heart belongs to Dylan
and that she loves him and that he dosen't have to trust Patrick just her.
Dylan thinks Pat is obsessed with his little wife, but Marty says no she
thinks Pat came back to be with Blair. Dylan restates that Pat is obsessed
with Marty and that nothing good can come out of it. They hug and start
kissing. Marty wakes up(she's in bed) and Dylan is gone. He left a note
that he'll be back later. Someone is at the door, it's a package from
Patrick--- a copy of R&J.

Patrick is remembering Marty read Romeo and Juliet at the library. Maggie
shows up and Mag and Pat hug. Pat asks if the teaching position is still
open. Mag accuses him for wanting to stay to be close to Marty. He tells
her yesterday he saw a glimpse of the woman he fell in love with in Ireland
andcan't leave her. Maggie accuses him of being obsessed with Marty. (hhmmm
where have i heard that before, I wonder) Pat says Marty is his destiny and
he hers, and that he will wait for her forever if he has to. Mag reminds
him that Marty is married and to just leave her alone. Pat says that Marty
is already in his soul. Maggie leaves, and Pat is reading R & J and
remembering Marty read it last night. Dylan arrives at the library to talk
to Patrick.

Cord is at the office talking business, and in walks Tina. She tries to act
sexy by sitting on top of his desk with a very short skirt and trying to
distract him. Cord is watching Tina closely and having difficulty talking,
tells person on the phone they'll talk later and hangs up. They start
talking about thier dependency for each other. Cord tells Tina he really
wants to touch her. Cord is standing very close to Nimwit and wants to know
what she's feeling, she says she feels nothing. Tina reminds Cord they've
married 3 times, and 3 strikes and you're out. They are just lonely and are
feeling the sexual tension, and suggests they attend a 12 step meeting.
Cord is standing extremly close to Tina, and right as they were about to
lip lock Maggie walks in.(don't these peole ever knock?) Tina leaves.
Maggie is trying to get a hold of Max but he's out of town. She finally
admits she is attracted to Max. Mag thinks she needs to find someone else
to help Max with Frankie. But then she remembers how Luna came to her in
her dream and asked her to help Max and Frankie.

Chris arrives at Jess's house and they decide to skip school. Jess picks up
the keys and they head out.

For comments and suggestions please e-mail msk99581@jetson.uh.edu Mona
18.2122SPOILERSNAC::WALTERMon Mar 25 1996 11:4931
                                  Spoilers

    
Maggie and Patrick make a pact not to run away from their respective
feelings. Max defends Maggie's vocation to her father. Patrick worries
about Blair's plans for Asa. Kevin gets Sonya to talk to him about Antonio,
then shares the story with Andy. Antonio turns to a dangerous source for
help. Drew ruins Kelly's plans for domestic bliss. Jessica and Cristian's
plans to be together come to a crashing halt. Clint shares his true
feelings with Viki. Kevin understands Cassie's ambition, and they agree to
some friendly competition. Carlo shares his plans with R.J. Alex gets a
surprise while getting her divorce. Asa and Alex's wedding goes as planned,
but their wedding night doesn't. Nora is worried about Drew's attitude.
Tina and Cord can't stay away from each other. Dorian's family welcomes her
home after her productive vacation, and she shares with them her plans to
get rid of David.

Next Week

Asa wants some answers from Alex about Carlo. David falls right into
Dorian's trap.

Days to Watch

Thursday-Alex and Carlo make love in San Domenico.

Friday-Asa and Alex marry in San Domenico, but the wedding night is a bust.

All of this information is via Soap Opera Magazine, Soap Opera Digest, Soap
              Opera Weekly, New York Post and also from RATSA
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
18.21233/25 UpdateNAC::WALTERWed Mar 27 1996 15:1444
March 25th Update


Chris and Jessica take off in Joey's car, with Jessica driving. Jess stops
after a while, she's afraid, Cris offers to drive them back home. She
refuses. After Jess's sugestion they decide to go to Vicky's cabin. A deer
jumps out and Jess closes her eyes and swerves, and they end up in a ditch.
When Chris gets out to check the car, he realizes, the front driver's side
axle is all bent out of shape, and the car is no longer driveable.

Marty is thinking about her and Patrick at the library, and Vicky shows up.
She tells Marty she thinks that Cris and Jess are too close and they wanna
have sex, but Jess is just too young and she'll just end up getting hurt.
Vicky asks Marty to talk to Jess. Marty tells Vicky about accidentally
being locked in the library with Patrick. She then shows her the copy of R
& J and the note Pat sent her. Marty throws the note in the fire, and sends
the book back to the library. When Dylan returns from seeing Pat, he tells
Marty about Pat's teaching position.

At the library Dylan tells Pat to stay away from his wife. They argue, and
are about to get in a physical fight, but Maggie comes in the middle. She
pulls Pat away, and tells him he got the teaching position. Pat tells Mag
that he can't let Marty go cause he loves her.

Kevin wants to know what is going on between Andy and Antonio, but Andy
tells him it's none of his business. Back at the police station Andy gets a
message that if she wants info. on how to clear Antonio's name to come to
the Palace Hotel. She arrives to find Kevin, and is extremly ticked off at
him. Kevin tells Andy that he got Sonja, the eye-witness, to talk to him.
She told him she was in the bar that night, and she saw that Antonio was
acting in self defense. Antonio shows up, and Andy tells him about the
info. Kevin got, Antonio asks Kevin who the hell asked him to.

Bo is talking to Hank and is upset that they can't arrest Carlo as
Posiedon.

Nora gets a transcript of Antonio's first trial for him. Drew tells Nora he
really wants to go to college, but can't cause he can't afford it. Nora
tells him if he asks Bo, he'd more than happy to pay for it. They both go
to the police station and Nora explains it all to Bo, who agrees to pay for
Drew's college.

I aplogize but due to a family crisis, I missed OLTL on Tuesday, and
therefore will not be able to the update for that day only.
18.2124Thanks!JULIET::GILLIO_SUThu Mar 28 1996 11:061
    Any update is a thrill.  Hope all is OK with your family.
18.21253/27 UpdateNAC::WALTERThu Mar 28 1996 11:5256
March 27th Update




Tina goes to Maggie and tells her she dosen't know what to do cause she's
addicted to Cord. Her and Cord are both co-dependent on each other. Maggie
tells her she needs to face her feelings, and she can't hide from them.
Tina leaves. Maggie's father arrives. They tell each other how much they
both miss each other. Mag asks dad for his forgiveness for blaming him for
her brother Mark's death. They start arguing cause dad dosen't think Mark
was deaf, and he could have overcome his problem. Mag dosen't wanna fight.
Dad forgives her and Mag forgives him. As dad is about to leave she tells
him that she's joined a Catholic Order and that she's becoming a nun. Dad
flips out. He wants to know why she's punishing him. Maggie has 6
generations of Episcopalian in her. They argue some more. He's about to
leave, but Maggie asks him to stay. Mag feels alive and happy when she's
with these sisters. She's not trying to punish him. Max shows up to find
Maggie crying, and tells dad to just leave Mag alone.

Asa calls Alex who tells him she dosen't know what the delay is but she's
still not divorced yet. She makes Asa promise to stay in the hospital, but
he's already checked him self out and he's back at home. Alex makes Nigel
go shopping with her. They return from shopping, and head off to see the
judge. Alex returns a happy divorced woman. She sends Nigel away. and lays
down to take a nap. In walks her ex- husband Carlo Hesser.

Cord gets upset at Asa for not listening to the Dr's orders, and coming
home so soon. Asa tells Cord to sell all of the waterfront property. Cord
gets a call informing him that one of his ships is leaking crude oil all in
the ocean. Cord returns to his office. Tina arrives delivering a package to
Cord from Clint. Outside Cord's office Tina remembers making love to Cord.
She goes in, delives the package and finds out about the ship. Tina hugs
Cord for comfort, and he tells her he wants to hold her, and kiss her. Cord
asks Tina what she wants. They start kissing, and then undressing each
other. Cord carries Tina to the couch lays her down and is kissing her when
he accidentally falls off the couch.

Antonio tells Javiar he dosen't have all the money, and needs an extension.
Javiar threatens Chris, which just infuriates Antonio. Carlo steps in, and
offers to pay the difference. Antonio tells him he dosen't want his money.
Carlo gives the money to R.J. who takes it. Antonio wants to know what
Carlo wants from him. He tells him he'll pay him back. Antonio leaves.
Later, when Carlo and R.J. are alone they toast Asa's misfortune.

Andy gets Antonio's ladlord to let her in his apartment so she can add a
woman's touch to the place. Antonio comes home to find Andy put up some
curtains. Andy feels like Antonio's not telling her something. He covers it
well. They start kissing and end up making love. Antonio gives Andy a copy
of the keys to his apartment. Antonio calls one of his ex-girlfriends from
high school and gets Sonja's phone # from her and gives her a call.

At the Banner, Vicky tells Clint she talked to Carlotta at the Diner. Vick
thinks that just as Jess was getting over her parents divorce, those old
feelings of loss came back when Clint started dating Carlotta. Clint wants
to know if Vicky blames him for Jess's behavior. Saint Vicky denies it.
18.2126Actually, I think this is 4/3 not 4/4 as that is today! :)NAC::WALTERThu Apr 04 1996 13:4237
April 4th Update

Hank and Sheila spent the day looking at homes but Hank's distracted with
worry for Rachel. Drew accompanies Nora to the morgue to see if the young
woman found in Llantano river is Rachel. Nora calls Hank to give him the
news it's NOT Rachel.

Dorian's publisher is quite enthusiastic over her romance novel about an
older woman and a younger man although Viki is less than enthused when she
hears the storyline.

Antonio tells Javier he knows that he was there that night six years ago
and he saw it was self-defense and not murder. Antonio tells Javier he'll
find some way to get him to testify to what he saw. Javier later calls
Antonio and tells him to report to the Club immediately.

Carlotta and Clint discuss their children and trying again for a weekend
together or just an evening out. Carlotta also tells Clint she didn't
appreciate Viki's comments about her and Clint being together.

David says his good-byes to Tina and Viki at the Country Club. He
apologizes for pretending he was their brother but he truly regretted he
wasn't their brother after getting to know their family. David tries one
last time to convince Dorian to have one last 'roll in the hay' at the
stables. Dorian literally ices that notion by pouring ice water down the
front of his pants. After blowdrying his pants, David still with blow dryer
in hand runs into Ex-mayor Liz MacNamara who has decided to leave town for
Palm Beach where old money is still appreciated. David cons a ride to Palm
Beach entertaining Liz with a story of a stage production he's working on
starring Brad Pitt and Winona Ryder in their singing and dancing debuts.
Also starring would be Cindy Crawford as the "Bad Girl" and a reunion of
the Judds.

Nora and Drew wait for Bo at the police station. Bo returns and comforts
Nora apologizing for not being there as she had to see if the body was
Rachel's. Nora tells him Drew was there but when they turn around to talk
to Drew, "He's left, again."
18.21271st set of spoilersNAC::WALTERMon Apr 08 1996 10:219
Toronto Star Spoilers:



Patrick stands by admiringly as Marty overrules Blair's objections and
saves Starr's life during a medical emergency. Later, when a drunken
Patrick insults Marty, it leads to a brawl with Dylan. Kevin accidentally
winds up with Cassie's interview with Carlo, and wants to print it in the
Banner, leaving her stunned.
18.2128BETTER SPOILERSNAC::WALTERMon Apr 08 1996 10:2331
                                  Spoilers



Blair's plans for Patrick are interrupted by an emergency with Starr; Marty
comes to the baby's rescue. Marty insists that she can get over Patrick,
but he finds he can't get over her. Cassie is stunned when Kevin
accidentally gets his hands on some top secret information of hers and
decides he is going to use it; she's also surprised by Andrew's actions.
Cristian and Jessica's attempt to rendezvous again brings the pair nothing
but trouble. Bad news piles up for Asa after he realizes that he has lost
his lucky charm. Carlo plays innocent when Renee confronts him about his
misdeeds. Maggie lets Max have it when he challenges her dedication to her
vocation. Antonio's romantic plans for Andy are interrupted by Carlo, but
he's later able to make known his feelings for her.

Next Week

Antonio realizes he may never be free of Carlo. Clint and Carlotta's
relationship is strained by their difference of opinion.


Days to Watch

Tuesday-Marty saves Starr.

Wednesday-Maggie slugs Max.

Thursday-Cristian is arrested.

Friday-Antonio tells Andy that he is in love with her.
18.2129FRIDAY'S UPDATENAC::WALTERMon Apr 08 1996 10:2745
April 5th Update


Jessica sneaks away to the diner to see Chris. Chris has shown up rescuing
Andy from the coffee machine. Andy talks to Chris and Jessica about making
the right choices. She tells them she still thinks about Ice Dixon and if
she had done something different would things have been different. Andy
tells the two she doesn't mean to lecture them but to think about what they
are doing before they do it.

Blair and Patrick go to the Country Club for dinner. Blair has flashbacks
of hers and Todd's reception. Blair sees Cord and Tina. She approaches Cord
about the fire asking for a Sun exclusive. Asa comes in jumping all over
Blair but Patrick comes to her rescue asking her to dance.

Cord reports the Containment Safety System failed. Asa getting more upset
informs Cord it was sabotage and Carlo Hesser is behind this and the tanker
incident. Tina tries to calm Asa giving him some books he can read. As Cord
watches in disbelief, Tina then gives Asa a brief shoulder massage before
Asa stops her and sits her back down. Cord agrees with Asa that Carlo is
behind it all, but they need proof.

Carlo asks Antonio to retrieve a briefcase for him as payment for his loan.
Antonio finally agrees if Carlo gives him an additional $600 cash. Carlo
accepts.

Dylan wants to take Marty out after their anatomy lesson in their
bubblebath. She suggests Rodi's but Dylan wants to go to the Country Club.
It will be her first night in the ER and she's nervous. When they come into
the Country Club they see Patrick and Blair dancing. Dylan offers to leave
but Marty declines. In the meantime, Patrick and Blair have the same
conversation and they do leave.

Returning to the penthouse, Blair sends Patrick for some wine in the
kitchen as she takes a call from the paper. Patrick overhears her
conversation and asks her about her vendetta with Asa. Blair tells him she
had married Asa for his money to keep her mother from going back to the
state mental institution. In return he had a pretty young wife whom he took
by force if need be. When she met Todd things changed. Todd gave her
everything. Blair swears to Patrick that Starr will never have to face the
struggles or endure what she did.

Antonio returns to the diner. He tells Andy he went to help out a friend
who's trying to stay clean and asks her not to ask anymore questions about
it.
18.21304/8 UpdateNAC::WALTERWed Apr 10 1996 11:2852
April 8th Update

Kelly is moving into the carriage house. She is ambivalent about moving in
with so many guys. Joey and Kelly are kissing on the couch, when Drew
enters eating junk food and reading the newspaper. He doesn't see them, and
falls right in their laps. He says that Kevin gave him a key and that he is
moving in that night.

Blair and Patrick are in the penthouse after their dinner date. Blair goes
to kiss him, but he backs away and says that, although he's attracted to
her, his heart isn't in it. As he goes to leave, the nurse rushes down and
announces baby Starr is burning up with fever. Patrick rushes Blair and
Star to the hospital.

It's Marty's first night in the ER. She's nervous. Dylan tries to encourage
her - but it doesn't help much. She has a flashback from Innishcrag when
Patrick gave her encouragement when she did CPR on the drowning woman. As
it turns out, Marty is the ONLY doctor on duty in the ER that night. When
they get to the hospital, Blair is upset that Marty is the only doctor
there, and initially refuses to let Marty help. The baby has stopped
breathing. Patrick takes the baby from a very hysterical Blair and gives
her to Marty. Marty saves the baby's life by doing chest thumps. Patrick
and Marty are exchanging proud glances and smiles (especially Patrick) like
crazy. The baby gets examined by another doctor (where was he before?) as
Patrick tells Marty to remember that night because that's the Margaret he
fell in love with on Inniscraig and the one he'll always love and remember.
Blair comes out, Marty goes in the back and brings Blair's baby out and
watches as yet again Blair cries about Todd in Patrick's arms. As Patrick
leaves with Blair and the baby and the elevator slowly closes on his face
(still looking at her lovingly), Marty's eyes water up and she seems
distressed seeing Patrick and Blair.

At the airport - Cassie has just come off her flight from Galveston, and,
not looking, knocks into Kevin. Her folders fall on the floor. While Kevin
picks them up, Cassie rushes past him to use the fax machine to fax her
story to the Sun. Later, Kevin gives her back her folders he has stuffed in
his pouch, but unknowingly there's still a blue folder which is still in
his possession. Kevin tell her she's the one who tipped him off on the fire
at Galveston. Cassie wants to know how.

Kevin goes to Rhodi's for a beer. Cassie follows him in. She still wants an
answer to her question. Over a beer, Kevin tells her he made a phonecall to
her office pretending to be her husband to find out where she went. Cassie
is amused. She and Kevin enjoy each other's company, when Andrew walks up
and is a little perturbed that she went out for a beer instead of coming
home. Andrew hired a live-in nanny and now Cassie is perturbed that he did
it without her approval.

Joey and Kelly are making out on the couch again when Kevin comes clopping
in and goes upstairs. Kelly says it's Grand Central Station and she wanted
it to be like Paris with Joey. Joey turns on some romantic french music and
they dance. Drew is watching from the balcony.
18.21314/9 UpdateNAC::WALTERFri Apr 12 1996 10:1068
April 9th Update

The show opens with the Cramer girls playing with their babies - Cassie and
River discovering letters and ball bats, Blair and a laughing Starr.

Asa and Nigel are tearing through the house looking for his lucky shale
rock. As the two of them go back upstairs, Alex answers the door to Carlo.
Carlo has brought a wedding gift - a vase which he tells Alex that more
roses will be arriving to fill the vase. Alex tells Carlo she knows he is
responsible for all the trouble. Alex proclaims her love for Asa and
informs Carlo she's not going to leave Asa for him. She also pleads with
Carlo to give Asa back his lucky rock.

Cassie and Andrew talk about Cassie not coming straight home and the
Buchanan stories for the Sun. Cassie tells Andrew she wasn't happy about
his hiring a nanny without consulting her first. Their discussion becomes
more serious as Andrew said their marriage isn't the one he dreamt that he
would have while he was in divinity school. Cassie asks Andrew if he wants
out of their marriage and he tells her no.

Andrew tells Cassie he thought he would have a wife that would want to be
by his side, building his congregation with him. Cassie said that she had
wanted that at one time, to be the perfect couple for his congregation; but
then his 'almost affair' with Marty changed all of that. Actually that
Marty's interference in their marriage played a big part in the change she
(Cassie) had made in her life.

As Kevin rushes to complete his story on the Galveston refinery fire, Tina
watches for Cord. As they are about to take the story to the presses, Cord
rushes in and tells Viki and Clint to hold off on the story. Cord accuses
Carlo Hesser for the trouble Buchanan Enterprises has been having. Clint
and Viki tell Cord that they need proof it's Carlo.

Patrick drops in on Blair and Starr to return Starr's blanket. Patrick
tells Blair that she should thank Martyr for her saving Starr's life. Blair
tells Patrick that she knows she should but she wants him to go with her to
act as a buffer. Patrick declines saying that he promised the Moody's he
would stay away.

Blair convinces Patrick to stay for a cup of coffee when Dorian shows up.
Patrick almost overhears Blair's revenge scheme from Dorian as Blair is
trying to quiet Dorian. Blair recovers and tells Dorian about Starr's scare
and Dorian goes to check on Starr. Lou shows up with the layout for The
Sun's front page with more news about the Buchanan's troubles with the
refinery. Patrick gets angry and tells Blair he doesn't like what she's
doing and leaves.

Asa walks in on Carlo and Alex. Carlo offers to make a donation to the
families of the Buchanan employees hurt in the fire. Asa infuriated, tells
Carlo that the Buchanans will take care of their own and Alex is his
(Asa's) now and to get out. Cord walks in as Carlo is leaving. Cord gives
the Fire Marshall's preliminary report findings to Asa. It was a fault in
the safety system.

Kevin finds Cassie's files on Carlo Hesser's interview. He shares a copy of
it with Viki and Clint telling him he can't reveal his source for the
information. Cassie realizing that Kevin still has her file rushes to the
Banner to get it. Cassie asks Kevin did he read it, Kevin tells her the
unedited version would be in the Banner tomorrow.

Andrew comes home with flowers in hand to an empty home, disappointed
Cassie isn't there as she had promised.

Carlo tells his people to buy Buchanan stock when it goes down another 20%.

Dorian agrees that Patrick is still infatuated with Marty, but Blair's plan
is not working as well as she (Blair) had hoped, that Blair has met her
match in Patrick.
18.21324/11 UpdateNAC::WALTERTue Apr 16 1996 14:0182
April 11th Update

Christian sneaks to meet Jessica at the cabin in the mountains. He enters
through the window and accidentally breaks the lamp. The police arrive,
begin searching the cabin and find Christian hiding in the closet. He
searches Christian's pockets and starts giving him a hard time because his
last name is Vega. He notices Christian's backpack and finds a CD player in
it. Christian says that he knows Mrs. Carpenter but he doesn't want the cop
to call her. Since Christian refuses to tell the cop who gave him
permission to be there, the cop decides to take Christian down to the
station for further questioning.

At the station the cop finds out that Vicki is in Washington and tries to
contact Clint. Christian doesn't want him to call Clint so he admits that
Jesica gave him the okay to be at the cabin however, he doesn't want to get
her in trouble.

Jessica arrives at the cabin and calls for Christian but there is no
response. As she is fixing the broken lamp shade there is a knock on the
door. She thinks it is Christian but instead it's a policeman.

The policeman brings Jessia down to the police station and she confirms
that she gave Christian permission to be there. She starts mouthing off and
says that they are giving Christian a hard time because his last name is
Vega. The cop says that he is not going to let them go until he contacts
one of their parents.

Clint and Carlotta meet at the restaurant for dinner. Clint sees Carlo and
becomes very angry. He tells Carlotta that he knows Carlo is behind
everything that is happening to Buchanon Enterprises. They discuss their
decision about keeping Christian and Jessica from seeing each other. Clint
believes that Jessica is studying with friends and Carlotta believes that
Christian is working at the diner.

Carlotta really likes her mashed potatoes and as they are trying to figure
out what is mixed in them, Carlo walks over and tells her that they are
mixed with garlic, anchovies, and olive. Clint tells him that this is a
private dinner. Carlo warns Cliint that if Kevin does not stop making
allegations against him than there will be serious consequences. Clint says
that he read Cassie's notes and it appears that Carlo knew Buchanon oil was
going to have trouble. Clint says that the Banner will investigate Kevin's
allegations and if they find out that Carlo had anything to do with it than
Carlo will be in serious trouble.

Antonio decides to give Andy a romantic birthday dinner. Carlo calls and
tells Antonio that he wants him to get his briefcase tonight. When Antonio
tries to tell Andy that he has to leave, he is interrupted by a knock on
the door. It is Dillon and Marty crashing the party with a bottle of
champagne. After a few toasts Antonio tells Andy that he has to leave to
take care of some business. Andy becomes real worried about where Antonio
is going.

Marty says that Andy has a right to be mad at Antonio for leaving. Dillon
says that if someone is in need of help than Antonio is doing the right
thing. Andy admits that she needs to give Antonio more space. Dillon says
that he tells Marty everything. Andy asks Marty does she do the same and
Marty starts telling them how she relies on Dillon and how he is always
there supporting her. She mentions how he gave her the encouragement that
she needed to handle the ER which helped her save Starr. Andy asks what
happened and Marty goes on to mention that Blair and Patrick brought Starr
to the ER room where she stopped breathing. Dillon asks Marty why she
didn't tell him that Patrick was there and Marty said that she was waiting
for the right time. Dillon excuses himself to go get a six-pack.

While Dillon is gone Andy asks Marty how she felt when she saw Patrick.
Marty says that when she saw Patrick, he reminded her of the times that
they had in Ireland and that now she has Dillon and that is all she needs.
She also says that she did not tell Dillon about Patrick because she didn't
want him to get angry. When Dillon returns Andy forces them to make up.

Antonio arrives at a restaurant, asks for Heuy Malacoff, and says that he
is a friend. He hands the waiter a red rose to give to Heuy. Antonio goes
over and asks Heuy to give him what he came there for and the guy tries to
sick one of his goons on him. Antonio does this wonderful karate style move
and slams the guy's head on the table before he hits the floor. Antonio
then gets the briefcase from Heuy. (This whole scene including the
background music reminds you of a scene from some old gangster movie.)

Antonio stops by the statue in Angel Square, opens the briefcase and sees
that it is filled with money. Linda stops by and tells him that Mrs.
Ramirez is about to be evicted because she can't pay he rent. Antonio gives
her $900 from the briefcase. Out of nowhere Carlo arrives for his money.
18.21334/17 UpdateNAC::WALTERThu Apr 18 1996 13:35304
April 17th Update

At Llanview University--in Patrick's classroom

Joey, Kelly and Drew are in their seats waiting for class to start. Joey is
still praising Kelly about how well she did on her paper. (gag!) Joey
realizes that he left HIS paper out in the hall and exits to go find it.
Drew teases Kelly about how she hasn't told Joey that Jessica wrote her
paper for her. Kelly tells him not to tell Joey about it because he
wouldn't understand. Drew says that he knows and that he hasn't even
written his paper yet--even though his extension for the paper ends today.
Drew says that she must be happy to have a roommate that she can relate to
(him) and that they are two of a kind. She agrees with him. He smiles.
(maybe FINALLY we'll get a payoff on the promised Drew/Kelly/Joey triangle)

At the Club

Carlo and RJ are talking about some "business" involving the "favor" that
Antonio did for Carlo. RJ says that he'll make it look legit. The door bell
suddenly rings (clubs have door bells???) and Javier goes to answer it.
Kevin walks in saying that he has an appointment. Carlo is surprised to see
him there because Kevin was supposed to meet him at his hotel room. Kevin
says that he figured since Carlo is at the club so much and that he's
comfortable there, it would be the perfect place for an interview. Carlo
smiles and says ok. He thinks Kevin is just trying to be considerate, but
then kevin lets Carlo have it. Kevin asks Carlo why he expects people to
believe that he's changed when he's spending all of his time with low lifes
like RJ and Javier. (go Kevin!!!)

At the Banner

Cord and Viki are talking about another trip Cord had to go on to do damage
control for the dip (ok dive) that Buchanan stock has been taking because
of all of the "accidents". Cord thanks Viki for printing the article about
Carlo, saying that it has helped a little with damage control. Tina
suddenly bursts in with a letter from the Board of Buchanan Enterprises
that was leaked to the Banner. She gives it to Cord and Cord reads it. He
says something like,"Oh no! I was afraid this would happen..."

At the Stables/Country Club

Patrick helps Blair onto his bed so she can get off of her twisted ankle
because she is in so much pain (right! Why can't he see through her?)
Patrick checks her ankle and then puts an ice pack on it, saying that he
thinks it's only a sprain. He starts massaging it and Blair tells him to
keep up whatever he's doing (wink, wink/sly grin). Patrick catches on to
her meaning and gives her an amused smile. She mentions that he's good at a
lot of things, including poetry. The mention of poetry makes Patrick jump
up because he realizes that he's late for his own class. Dorian comes in to
see if Blair is there and Patrick exits in a hurry.... Dorian sees Blair on
the bed with her fake injury and asks Blair if a twisted ankle was the best
that she could do. She tells her to be careful because "this one has a
brain" and that he might catch on to her games. (yes, a brain and so much
more...;) ) Blair says that she has to find a whole new approach to get
Patrick to notice her because he's still so distracted by Marty Moody
(marty moody...yuck!). Dorian says that maybe she can give her a new
approach....

At the Banner

We learn that the letter asks for a vote for a new chairman of Buchanan
Enterprises. Viki says that even though it is Asa's company he can be
thrown out by the vote. Cord lists all of the problems that Asa has to
contend with and how the vote could be a very BAD thing. (duh!) Tina whines
to Cord that he can't let this happen and asks him what he's going to do
about it. Cord says that there's only one thing that he can do and Asa is
not going to like it (does Asa like any idea that he hasn't thought of
himself? Just curious. )

Back at the Club

Carlo says that he likes to hang out at the club because of all the
memories that he has of the club and that he's not ashamed to have RJ as a
friend because he (RJ) has paid his debt to society. He also mentions that
he has also had involvement with the police, though he's never been
formally charged with anything. RJ decides to leave and let the two of them
talk alone. Carlo says that's a good idea. He says that he and Kevin have a
few things to straighten out. He then puts his hand on Kevin's shoulder and
takes him over to a table to sit down. Carlo has a huge grin on his face
too. He's acting like he and Kevin are old friends and his guard is
definitely (and uncharacteristically) down. Carlo tells Kevin that the
Banner shouldn't have implied that he was involved in all of the
"accidents" that Buchanan Enterprises has been dealing with lately. Kevin
says that the Banner just merely pointed out a the coincidence of how Carlo
mentioned that he thought Buchanan's stock would fall, that's all. Carlo
says that Kevin has to stop his campaign to undermind Carlo's new image.
Kevin says that there's not much to undermind. (You go Kevin! Kevin may be
a little smug for my tastes, but he sure can put Carlo in his place. Not
many other people can do that) Carlo tells Kevin to watch his step. He says
that Kevin seems like a bright guy, but that he is not going to sit back
and let Kevin ruin his reputation. (oh, like that's hard to do) Kevin says
that he just prints the truth. That's why Kevin came for the interview...to
get Carlo's side of the story. Carlo says he has to leave and I can't
remember exactly what he said next, but he called Kevin his son. Kevin
yells at him and says that he is not Carlo's son. Carlo then really loses
his cool and screams at Kevin something like: "Yeah and I'm NOT on trial!"
Carlo then regains his composure and says that this meeting is over. Kevin
says that it's not and that he's not leaving until he gets the answers that
he wants.

Back at the Banner

Asa comes in complaining about the fact that the Board wants to vote him
out. He found out from a friend on the Board. He says that it's time to
start fighting. Tina says that they all heard about it through the letter
she intercepted before anyone else at the Banner saw it. Asa congratulates
Tina on intercepting the letter. (Asa manages to pay Tina a compliment here
and still suggest that she only has half a brain (if that!) Go Asa!) Asa
then starts to tell Cord his game plan when Cord tells Asa to listen to
him, because HE is going to make all of the decisions from now on. (Cord
finally put in his spine today...too bad he can't remember to do that when
he's with Tina!)

Back at the Stables

Dorian asks Blair whether or not she's read her manuscript. Blair says that
she's been too busy with "other things" to read it. Dorian tells her to lie
down again on the bed and read her book. She says it might help her think
of ideas for Mr. Thornhart. Blair says that she doesn't carry around
Dorian's book with her. Dorian says that's ok--because she does (so like
Dorian). Dorian gives her the book and says she's going to get them
something to drink.

Back at Llanview U.

Patrick apologizes for being late for class and asks Drew where his paper
is. Drew says that he has it, but just wants to look it over one more time
before he turns it in. Patrick says that it's ok...as long as the paper is
in his hands at the end of the class period. Patrick then addresses the
class about the grades that they received on their papers. He says he knows
they're probably making the class curse, but probably not as much as he did
when he was reading them () until he came to some original thoughts in
Kelly's paper and that's why she got an A-. Then he asks Kelly to get up
infront of the class and tell them about her paper.... (He has the a very
wicked grin on his face. Could he know that Kelly cheated???? Inquiring
minds have to wait until after another scene at the stables....)

Back at the stables

Blair is laughing as she's reading Dorian's book when Dorian enters. Dorian
asks her if she's enjoying the book and Blair says that she is...of course.
She's enjoying the fact that it is obviously about her relationship with
Joey. She teases her about the characters and their obvious connection to
reality, like Jamie, or James as the character based on Dorian calls him.
(just like she's the only one that calls Joey--Joe). We learn that the
character based on Viki is named Vanessa King and that in the book she has
an unhealthy attachment to her son Jamie. Blair wonders how everyone will
react when they read the book. Dorian says that she doesn't think anyone
will really care...and in a wistful sort of way says that she thinks Joe's
character came out beautifully....

Back in the classroom

Kelly is at the front of the room reading her paper when Patrick tells her
to just summarize her thoughts instead (I'm sure that he knows she cheated
at this point and he's just trying to teach her a lesson). Kelly says ok,
but where should she start? He gives her a scene and Kelly tries to avoid
talking about it. Joey looks over at Drew and Drew looks away. Joey now
knows that Kelly cheated too and is very mad. Patrick keeps trying to get
Kelly to talk and finally Kelly just goes off on one of her talking sprees
(it's really very painful to watch) and the whole class has this kind of
glazed-over look. Drew sneaks out of the classroom just as Joey tries to
bail Kelly out. Patrick won't let him, though, but then the fire alarm goes
off. Kelly is saved--for now. Everyone exits the room, except Kelly and
Joey. Joey tells Kelly that if she's going to have someone else write her
paper for her the least she should do is actually read it.

Back at the Club

Kevin is still trying to get Carlo to talk, but Carlo says that he has a
meeting to go to. Kevin says no. Carlo teases him about finding his calling
as a reporter. He says that last time that he saw Kevin he was a boy and
then asks him to forgive him because he still thinks of him as one. Carlo
then gives Kevin an Antonio-type death stare and tries again to exit. Then
Kevin says that Carlo probably thinks of him as a boy because he hadn't
seen him for a long time BUT he says that he saw Carlo in Ireland a little
more than a month ago...(uh-oh. Kevin is getting very good at ASKING for
trouble, don't you think ?) Kevin then describes the brawl he witnessed at
the rally in Ireland and says that he was surprised that when Bass was just
about to tell them who Poseidon was that he died. Kevin says that Carlo
must be truly sorry about that because from where he was standing at the
rally it seemed like Bass and Carlo were old friends. He then outright
accuses Carlo of being in Ireland.

Back at the Banner

Cord says that the board is looking for a scapegoat and that since they
picked Asa, the only way for the company to stay in the family is if he
takes over for Asa as head of Buchanan Enterprises. Asa, of course doesn't
believe that Cord is saying this and is not too happy about it either....

Back at Llanview U

Joey learns through the conversation that Jessica wrote Kelly's paper in
exchange for a ride out to the cabin to meet Cristian. Kelly tries to
leave... the building is burning down, she reminds him. Drew comes in and
says that they don't need to worry about the fire. Kelly figures out that
he pulled it and gives Drew a hi-five and thanks him for saving her. Drew
says that he didn't just do it for her...he didn't want to have to turn in
his (nonexistant) paper today, either. Joey then leaves and is very
angry....

Back at the Stables

Dorian and Blair talk about how Dorian's book could cause problems and how
it could help Dorian financially (like she needs the help!). Blair then
tells Dorian that if she has exclusive rights to it, she'd serialize the
book in the Sun. Dorian is so happy that she proposes a toast to the book
and how it will make her richer. Then Dorian says something like: "Oh my
goodness! You're healed. It's a miracle!" to Blair because Blair is
standing up. Then Blair tells Dorian to never underestimate the power of
good champagne. Patrick walks in then and sees Blair laughing and STANDING
with Dorian.

Back at the Banner

Asa reminds Cord of all the work he had to do to make Buchanan Enterprises
what it is now...he says that he IS Buchanan Enterprises. Cord and Asa
argue about it some more, but Asa won't budge. Tina tries to butt in (as
usual because she has no life) but Asa shuts her up. He asks Viki to tell
Cord that he's nuts, but Viki agrees with Cord that Asa should turn over
control to Cord.

Back at the Club

Carlo denies knowing Bass or being in Ireland. Kevin says that he saw a man
with a hat over his eyes and ring with a rose on it. "Do you have one of
those?" he asks Carlo. Carlo tells him to see for himself (he's not wearing
the ring). Kevin apologizes for having pushed the issue. Carlo tells him
it's forgotten and gives Kevin a big smile (what is with Carlo today...does
he really think Kevin will buy the nice routine???) Carlo then tells Kevin
to take care of himself and Kevin tells him (seriously) to do the same. RJ
asks Carlo if Kevin is going to be a problem and Carlo says he's not sure.
RJ reminds him that Kevin could be a problem if he can really identify
Carlo as Poseiden.

Back at the Stables

Dorian and Blair giggle some more aobut how life is about success and
Patrick just stands there and listens. Then Dorian starts talking about
Blair's "plans" for Patrick and he hears EVERY WORD. (at this point I'm
doing the dance of joy) Patrick then walks out of the room and calls out
"Blair, Blair are you still here?" like he hasn't heard anything. The two
women scramble to get Blair back on the bed. Patrick comes in and asks if
they're having a party. Blair says that Dorian gave her the champagne for
medical reasons, after all she is a doctor (and you believe Patrick is
going to buy this because...?) Dorian exits after telling Blair she should
probably rest there for a little while longer. Patrick starts to massage
Blair's ankle again and tells her that he couldn't think of anything else
in the car ride over there, but waiting on her hand and foot....

At the Carriage House

Drew and Kelly come in to find Joey getting ready to go running for a
while. Drew goes upstairs so they can talk in private. Kelly asks Joey if
he's still angry with her and he says he's not. She doesn't believe him,
but he reassures her that he's not angry. Kelly asks him for a hug and asks
him to tell her that he loves her. He complies, but then exits quickly
saying he'll be back whenever. Kelly is depressed and comes to the
conclusion that she's lost the best thing that's ever happened to her
(Joey). Drew comes down and says that Joey will get over it, but Kelly is
not so sure. She says she has to figure out how to get him back as soon
as.... Drew asks her "As soon as what?" Kelly asks him to help her with
something and she's got a devilish grin on her face. Drew is intrigued....

Back at the Banner

Cord yells at Asa and asks him what will it take for you to understand that
Cord taking over is the only way out. Asa calls him a little boy and tells
him he will never forgive or forget what Cord did to him today and exits.
Tina asks Cord if he's ok and he says no. Viki tells him that he had no
choice and that she admires what he did and exits. Cord hates what he had
to do. He says that Asa is his grandfather (no way!) and that he couldn't
believe what he sounded like when he was talking to Asa...Cord says he
sounded just like Asa....

Kevin enters and tells mom his good news....that he went to see Carlo and
that he told him that he saw him in Ireland and that Carlo turned white as
a ghost. Viki, of course, is very angry that Kevin went back on his word
and went to see Carlo alone. Kevin says he's "this close" to getting Mr.
Hesser....

Back at the Club

Carlo tells RJ that he thinks Kevin was bluffing, that he was just "playing
reporter". RJ asks him why he's so upset then. He says that the Buchanan's
are like a family plague to him. He holds Viki responsible for everything
because she killed his son, Johnny. Viki has her sons, but his son is dead.
Carlo says he doesn't need anymore justification to hate the Buchanan's.
Then he tells RJ to get someone to watch Kevin all the time. (Javier has
been listening to the conversation unnoticed by Carlo or RJ)

Back at the Stables

Patrick tells Blair she can have anything she wants. That they're both here
for her. (Both? Araby, the horse, and Patrick) Patrick then gets frantic
and starts wondering what happened to Araby..."Who would do such a thing to
such a beautiful horse?" he asks (there's nothing wrong...Patrick wants to
see if she'll reveal that she's not injured by coming to see what's wrong).
Blair, of course, takes the bait and jumps up to see what's wrong, not
realizing what she's doing. Then Patrick tells her it's a false alarm and
also her "notices" that she's standing and didn't limp at all. Blair starts
to make an excuse, but Patrick shuts her up. He tells her to save her
breath and he asks her, "What kind of game are you playing with me?"
18.21344/18 UPDATENAC::WALTERMon Apr 22 1996 12:11105
18.21354/19 UPDATENAC::WALTERMon Apr 22 1996 12:24108
18.21364/20 UpdateNAC::WALTERTue Apr 23 1996 11:0457
April 20th Update

Bo is angry with Patrick for breaking and entering at Carlo's. Carlo
appears on the scene and demands Patrick be arrested. Bo tells Carlo Kevin
was stabbed in the garage earlier that evening and asks Carlo his
whereabouts that evening. Patrick accuses Carlo of having something to do
with it. Bo takes Patrick to the hospital to see Kevin.

Cassie is at Kevin's bedside in the ICU. Larry said he'll be fine. Marty is
on duty. Clint, Vicki and Jesse come to see Kevin. Cassie leaves. Patrick
arrives with Bo at the hospital and they run into Marty. In the ICU, Kevin
tells Bo what happened. All Kevin saw was a man in a black ski mask and a
knife. He says the man threw the knife down. Bo is happy that they will be
able to find the knife then.

Andi finds the knife in the garage. She sees that it is Antonio's and
doesn't turn it but puts it in her pocket.

Antonio is at Rhodi's and tells Dylan someone is messing with him. Someone
from Nora's office called him to come in to work, but the place was all
locked up when he got there. Antonio insists he is being set up. Andi
arrives and asks him if she can borrow that 'knife' he had. Antonio looks
for it and realizes he lost it. Andi tells him about the stabbing and that
his knife was found. Antonio is angry at Andi for accusing him of stabbing
Kevin. He tells her how he is being set up. Andi wants to know WHY and by
WHO. He remembers fighting with Javier.

Patrick leaves Kevin and goes out into the desk area to wait for Bo. Marty
is there. He apologizes for his drunken outburst the night before. She is
worried they won't be able to stop bumping into each other. Patrick says if
they keep pushing each other away they WILL be on different paths.

Carlo asks Javier if he knows about Kevin's stabbing. (Javier looks very
guilty.) Carlo is furious because the police will blame him Carlo demands
Javier find out who stabbed Kevin. Javier is visibly upset that Kevin is
still alive. Carlo yells at Javier that Javier needs a facade of honesty to
hide behind, and now there's a hole in that facade.

Carlo arrives at the hospital and Vicki lights into him accusing him of
hiring a thug to stab Kevin. Carlo denies it. He insists again that Bo
arrest Patrick. Bo arrests Patrick as Marty looks on with a distressed
look.

Maggie is having Max over for dinner. Andrew is upset that Cassie has not
returned yet. Max arrives with flowers and LIKES the way Maggie looks. They
go back and forth with the flirtatious teasing.

Cassie finally arrives home with Kevin's blood on her clothes and tells
Andrew what happened. They leave together to go back to the hospital. Kevin
is very happy to see Cassie again. They take him up to the OR.

Maggie calls Max on the 'game' he plays with her. She teases that he must
be talking about Love. He then remembers Luna, and tells her she was right.
He was just playing a game, and he didn't realize how important the church
was for her. He apologizes and leaves. Maggie is not happy that she 'won'.
Maggie sleeps on the couch and dreams Max comes back and kisses her
passionately.
18.21374/21 UpdateNAC::WALTERThu Apr 25 1996 15:3391
April 21st Update

Joe and Kelly return from a movie. Kelly thinks Joe is still mad at her,
but Joe tells her he's not and that she's right that it was better that she
took Jess to the cabin rather than Jess getting up there some other way.
Drew busts in the door telling Joe about Kevin.

Marty and Dylan are at Rodi's when Marty tells Dylan that Patrick came to
the hospital with Bo to see Kevin. Dylan rambles on about Patrick always
being around but Marty defends Patrick by saying that Patrick wouldn't know
what her ER rotation schedule was. Marty comments that she would like to
know why Patrick was arrested which sets Dylan off on why Marty wants to
get involve with Patrick's life. Marty decides she'll go home with her
chinese, but Dylan tells her she can stay, though she will pose a
distraction to him.

Although Patrick is in handcuffs, he's not taking his arrest that serious.
Bo is yelling at him about the Breaking & Entering and tells Patrick to
call a lawyer on his one call. Patrick calls Blair.

Javier is watching the TV to catch the news about Kevin's stabbing and any
arrests that have been made. Carlo comes in the room with only a robe on
(he just showered) and asks Javier why is he not looking for the person who
stabbed Kevin.

Andy and Antonio discuss the incriminating knife. Andy wants to try the
'system' since so many people know that he has turned his life around.
Antonio asks her to let him get rid of the knive because the 'system' will
put him back in Statesville with an 'if you really loved me' attitude.
Antonio hints that other things will come out, too, if he has to go to
court, but he doesn't tell Andy what other things.

Bo's still yelling at Patrick about his B&E into Carlo's apartment since he
(Bo) wouldn't be stupid enough to get caught if he were doing the same
thing (trying to get evidence on Carlo). Bo gets a phone call and takes it
when Blair comes in. She tells Bo that she'll pay Patrick's bail, but Bo
lets B&P know there's no judge to set bail, so Patrick will have to spend
the night in jail. Blair threatens to expose Bo in The Sun about Patrick's
treatment. Patrick tells her to forget it and asks the guard if he could
get a wake-up call in the morning.

Joe calls the hospital to check on Kevin. He's been told by Viki that
hospital regulations won't let him see Kevin tonight. Joe is determined and
heads out asking Kelly to go. Kelly and Drew point out it would be easier
to get one person pass the nurses, Joe agrees and takes off. Kelly tells
Drew that Joe doesn't love her since he agreed with them so easily. While
Kelly and Drew wait for Joe's return they discuss their lives and the lack
of family growing up compared to Joe's.

Carlo tries to get Javier to understand why he doesn't want his name
connected with Kevin's stabbing when Antonio comes. Antonio demands to talk
to Carlo, but not in front of the help. Carlo sends Javier away and Antonio
explodes at Carlo. Antonio tells Carlo he is not going down for Carlo.
Antonio tells Carlo that he probably just called someone to get Kevin, then
pin it on him since he's seeing Kevin's old girlfriend (Andy) by leaving
his knife at the scene. Antonio realizes that Carlo doesn't know about the
knife and tells Carlo he should take care of his loose cannon(s).

At the police station Bo asks Andy about the evidence. Andy doesn't turn in
the knife. Bo tells her he knows about it and tells her to revisit the
crime scene and try to find the knife. Before he leaves, Bo tells Andy that
she's doing a good job and her promotion was one of the best things he had
done in a while.

Blair goes to Rodi's to get Patrick something to eat. She walks in on the
Moodys kissing at the bar (or maybe they were sharing the chinese). After
Dylan goes off to get the food, Blair turns around and acts like she just
sees Marty for the first time - getting in her digs on Marty that she knows
why Patrick was arrested and that Patrick used his one phone call to call
her (Blair). Blair promises Marty she will take care of Patrick.

Patrick is thinking about his previous time in jail when Marty asked him if
their stay in Ireland meant nothing to him and he told her that he used her
to get away from the police. Blair gets in with the corn beef sandwich and
coleslaw for Patrick. Patrick asks her how she got to see him, she tells
him that most people don't ask or know how to ask. Patrick asks Blair to
plead his case to Carlo because she isn't afraid to ask. Blair eventually
agrees telling Patrick that the more she finds out about Carlo the less she
likes him.

Kelly is on the couch when Joe gets back. Drew comes in, sees Joe and turns
around. Joe wakes Kelly and tells her about Kevin and that when he saw her
on the couch he felt he was at home with her waiting for him. Joe also told
her that he does love her.

Carlo confronts Javier about the knife. Javier admits he did it and set up
Antonio to take the fall. Carlo tells him to go to damage control.

At Antonio's apartment, Andy tells Antonio that she didn't tell Bo about
the knife. Later that night, Andy gets up from Antonio's bed and grabs the
knife. The show ends with her pondering what she'll do about the knife.
18.21384/24 UpdateNAC::WALTERThu Apr 25 1996 15:39252
April 24th Update

    
Opens in Kevin's hospital room

A doctor with very thick glasses and an Irish accent comes in to see Kevin
(it is obviously Joey) He starts to examine Kevin's FEET and tells him that
he has a really long named disease, but it can be corrected by
surgery--which has a small side effect--permanent impotence. Kevin looks at
the doctor and says that he knows someone who had this surgery--his
brother. Joey realizes that he's been found out and asks him how he figured
out his masquerade. Kevin says it's because Joey didn't ask him about his
insurance (snicker). The two of them kind of joke around some more as they
always do....

At Antonio's Apartment

Antonio and Andy are sleeping when all of a sudden Bo and two other cops
walk in to arrest Antonio for Kevin's stabbing and Andy for obstruction of
justice. She keeps shouting that she didn't do it (It is so obviously a
dream sequence and for the record, she DID do it). Andy then wakes up
shaking and Antonio comforts her.

At Asa's Office

Cord, Bo, and Clint are there waiting for Asa. Cord says that they can't
waste anymore time. The only solution that will keep the company in the
family is for Cord to take over Buchanan Enterprises. Cord says that he
doesn't expect Asa to just give in and that's why he wants Bo and Clint to
back him up. Clint says that he can't do that. He says there would be no
company--no family--without Asa. He says you might as well call the
undertaker if Asa loses the company. Asa then enters and sees the three men
waiting for him. He asks them if this is an ambush....

Back at Antonio's

Andy is out of bed and she's looking over at the knife lying on the edge of
the bed. Antonio asks her to tell him about her nightmare. Andy tells him
the truth, that she dreamt about them being arrested (at least SHE can be
honest with him...:) ). Antonio realizes that the situation is really
getting to her and Andy reminds him of the oath she took to uphold the law.
He asks her if she took an oath to follow the rules or to find justice.
Then he reminds her of how she was convicted of a crime she didn't commit
and almost spent her life in prison. She only got out because of all of her
friends in high places, friends that he doesn't have so if she turns him
in, he'll probably be stuck in Statesville forever (I am ready to strangle
Antonio at this point, how can he ask her to do this if he really loves
her? He should respect her and love her enough to let her do her job)....

At the Diner

Javier is sitting in a booth, looking through a newspaper when he remembers
his conversation with Carlo about Kevin's stabbing and his confession that
he stabbed Kevin for Carlo. Javier then goes up to the counter to get more
coffee from Carlotta and Linda is there. He talks to her about her job at
the police station and through this conversation finds out that the police
have not found Antonio's knife yet.

Back at Asa's office

Cord tells Asa that it isn't an ambush. Asa rants some more about how he
made the company what it is and that it's all his. Cord asks him to think
about the company and to realize that the best thing is to is to sign the
letter of resignation that Cord has already prepared for him (is anyone
else questioning Cord's motives?). Asa says he'll see Cord in hell first.
Alex then enters and says that she came by to help Asa before his family
stabs him in the back.

At the high school

Lorna comes over to Jessica at her locker. She asks Jess if the rumors are
true--that she and Cris got caught by the police in a sleazy motel in the
mountains "in the heat of the moment" and were arrested. Jessica sets Lorna
straight and clarifies the fact that they weren't really arrested, just
detained at the station for a while. Lorna asks them if they "got it on" in
their jail cell (please!). Cris comes over and Lorna leaves after he asks
her to. He asks Jessica how Kevin is doin and she tells him he's going to
be ok. Then she tries to get him to leave so that he's not late for his
next class. Cris apologizes for getting her into so much trouble at the
cabin, but Jess says that it wasn't his fault. They kiss goodbye and there
are catcalls from Lorna and some other students. Jess says she gets the
feeling they're being watched. Cris actually says something funny when he
says, "I get the feeling they wish they were us." They kiss again....

Back at Antonio's

Andy comes out of the shower. They both say that they've been thinking some
more about the situation. Antonio (finally!) sympathizes with the fact that
Andy could lose her job. Andy says she can't turn him in. Antonio asks her
to give him 24 hours to figure out who's behind the stabbing and then she
can turn the knife in. Andy tells him to forget the 24 hours and to forget
working solo. He smiles at her. She then tells him to go talk to Nora and
she'll go see Kevin. Antonio realizes that he's late for his shift at the
diner. Andy goes over and takes out her beads that Antonio gave her and
says that she loves them because they're a present from her man. They talk
some more and then they kiss. Andy breaks away and says they should both
get going....

Back at Asa's office

Asa asks Alex why she's there and she tells them that she's there to stand
by her man and even out the odds. Asa is VERY rude to her (even for Asa!)
and tells her to leave because this is a family matter. Alex says that she
is family, but he reminds her that it's not a blood relation. Alex storms
out. Asa says that they don't have to worry about the board because he
handpicked every one. Cord asks him if he knows about the under the table
meeting the board had. Asa smugly responds that he does know about it. Then
Cord asks him if he knows about the meeting they scheduled for tomorrow at
12 p.m. Asa turns red with anger and says that's illegal for them to have a
meeting without telling him. Cord says that they plan to tell him two
minutes before the meeting and they're going to vote him out....

At the Hospital

Kevin asks Joey where he got the coke-bottle glasses. Joey says he got them
from a friend. Kevin marvels at how the guy can see through the glasses and
says he hopes this friend isn't going to brain surgery. Joey says that he's
going to be doing vasectomies. Kevin smiles and then teases Joey about
having too much of a social life to come and visit him. Joey says he
couldn't leave because he would have missed the rinse cycle of the washing
machine. Joey then tells him that he did come by, but Kevin was
sleeping--and snoring-- and then they laugh about how Joey used to try and
wake Kevin up when they were kids and Kevin would shout out, "I can't hear
you Joey, I'm snoring!" (a very cute scene) Kevin then tells Joey that he
thinks Carlo was behind the stabbing and that he's going to go after him
when he gets out of the hospital. Andy then enters and asks Joey how "the
patient" is. "Obnoxious," Joey deadpans. Andy asks if she can ask Kevin a
few questions....

Back at the Diner

Linda tells Javier that he should try working some time. Javier says that
he doesn't think so, but that if he was a cop he would have found the knife
by now and insults the intelligence of the police dept. Linda mentions that
Andy is covering this case and that she is not stupid. She tells Javier
that he should stop by and tell Andy how to do her job better. Linda then
exits. Javier is surprised to learn that Andy is covering the case and then
asks Carlotta if Andy and Antonio are still seeing each other. Carlotta and
Javier joke around for a little while. Javier goes to exit and Antonio
comes in. He tells Javier that he knows what Javier is up to. Javier tells
him he'll have to tell him about it--another time....

At Carlo's Hotel room

Alex comes over and accuses Carlo of not living up to his promise not to
kill Asa. Carlo reacts with a smile and says, "Good God is Asa dead?" Alex
says no, but that if he doesn't stop trying to ruin Asa's company Asa will
be dead soon....

Back at Asa's office

Asa goes off about how Carlo is trying to ruin him. Bo says that he can't
prove that. Cord says that they need to make a move so that people believe
that they have control over the company. Bo says that Asa needs some rest
and sides with Cord. Asa says that he can rest when he's dead. Bo says that
could be sooner than he thinks if he keeps up at the pace he's at. Asa asks
Clint what he thinks....

Back at the high school

Jess and Cris meet up again between classes. Cris says he was late for
class and that he got detension. Cris asks her what her punishment was.
Jessica says that she's can't go anywhere except school and that her
parents even took the phone jack out of her room. Then she tells Cristian
that her parents signed her up for a summer program in Europe to keep them
apart. She says it's unfair (for like the millionth time) and they express
their love for each other (again).

Back at Carlo's room

Alex tells Carlo to leave Asa alone and threatens to tell everyone that
Carlo is Poseidon. Carlo then reminds her of the pictures he has of them
"being together" the night the hotel almost exploded. Alex asks him what he
wants and he says he wants her. She says that she cares about him and after
some prodding admits that she loves him, but insists that she loves Asa
too. She says she can't choose between them and that if he doesn't stop the
war between he and Asa she'll end up all alone....

Back at Asa's office

Clint tells Asa that he agrees with him, that he should keep control or go
down swinging. Asa calls Clint a real Buchanan, but Clint is quick to say
that he understands the others concerns. Asa then signs the letter of
resignation and exits. Cord asks someone to tell him what just happened and
the three men stand there in shock....

Back at the high school

Cristian and Jessica are sitting on a bench in the hall. Jessica says that
she should get detention too, so that they can be together for an extra
hour (gag!). They start talking about her trip to Europe and Cris tells her
to look at it like an adventure. Jess says she hated Europe when she was
there before--it was like one gigantic museum. Cris is surprised to learn
she's been there before and tells her he used to dream about going there.
Jess says she probably didn't like it because she didn't have anyone to
share it with (double gag!). She makes him promise (again) that he'll find
a way for them to be together. He says he will....

Back at the Diner

Carlotta talks to Antonio about Kevin and how he's going to be ok. Antonio
says that Kevin is lucky. Carlotta says she lit a candle for Kevin in
church and for Antonio too, even though she doesn't have to worry about him
anymore (oh really?). She lit a candle for Cris too. Antonio says that Cris
is a good kid and Carlotta says she knows, especially when she sees the
pain Javier's mother is in. Antonio tells her it's too late for Javier and
goes to leave. Carlotta asks him what's wrong, but Antonio avoids the
question (Antonio avoided a question, no way!).

Back at the Hospital

Andy questions Kevin about the stabbing and Kevin is emphatic about the
fact that it wasn't a robbery and that the guy dropped the knife. Andy asks
him if he thinks his assailant could be anyone that he's written about.
Kevin asks her if she wants a list. Then Kevin talks about how he likes
spending time with her, but quickly says he knows--hands off. Kevin asks if
they're still friends, but Andy reminds him of the comments he's made about
Antonio's prior record. Kevin says that when he mentions it to Antonio he
gets all bent out of shape. Kevin then jokingly asks Andy if Antonio owns a
knife. Andy then jumps to Antonio's defense--a little too quickly
(hmm...wonder why).

Back at Asa's Office

All three of the men are stunned that Asa resigned. Clint makes it clear
that his backing Asa was nothing personal against Cord. Cord says thanks to
Clint and then says he thinks Asa still has another ace up his sleeve. Joey
enters because Viki told him about the meeting. Cord tells Joey that Asa
just stepped down. Joey says he doesn't know what Asa will do without his
"kingdom"....

Back at Carlo's

Alex asks Carlo to make a truce with Asa, but Carlo says he can't do that
because she admitted that she loves him. He says there can be no cease fire
when she is what they're fighting for. Alex asks him how he can be so
selfish and tells him that he needs a lesson in generosity. Carlo says she
should give it to him...they kiss. There is a knocking at the door--it's
Asa demanding to see Carlo....

Back at the Hospital

Kevin apologizes to Andy and even admits that he was wrong and that he's
just jealous. He promises to stop the Antonio-jokes. Bo then walks in and
Andy tells him she was there questionning Kevin. Kevin says he can't get
over the missing knife. Bo asks Kevin if he could have blacked out long
enough for the guy to come back for his knife. Bo then praises Andy's
abilities and Andy gives a guilty smile.

At Antonio's

We see a hands pull the knife out of Antonio's drawer....
18.21394/25 UpdateNAC::WALTERMon Apr 29 1996 09:51102
18.21404/26 UpdateNAC::WALTERMon Apr 29 1996 09:5791
April 26th Update

At the stables Blair & Patrick arrive he's telling Blair how dangerous
Carlo is & that he knows he is Posiedon. she shrugs him off & asks him to
come to the auction. He won't come to the auction, because of Marty. He
walks over to the horse's stall when something falls out of his
pocket,(It's the yacht ticket he found in Carlo's apartment). Blair picks
it up & asks about it. Patrick says someone must have dropped it here. She
thanks him for the donation to the auction & leaves. The phone rings it's
Kevin he asks Patrick to come to see him.

At the hospital Kevin is flirting with a nurse as Cassie watches, he thanks
her for saving his life. She tells him she's going to Angel Square for the
Charity auction. Carlo will be there & she's ready to pound him with
questions. She tells him the Sun will scoop the Banner, Kevin teases her
about being Blair's flunkie. Cassie teases him about not being able to do
anything from the hospital. He says he'll have a story too. She leaves
Kevin thinks (he has to find a way to get to the auction)

At Angel square Marty & Dylan are fixing things up for the auction, antonio
arrives he sees Javier & grabs him & tells him he set him up for Kevin's
stabbing. They begin to fight, Dylan breaks it up. Javier tells them
Antonio is dangerous & out of control. Dylan tells Javier to leave which he
does. Antonio tells Dylan Javier is starting trouble for him & that he only
went after him because of Andy. Dylan Doesn't understand, Antonio says Andy
doesn't trust him. Dylan says "Did you give her reason for feeling that
way?"

At the police station Andy comes in sees Nora she needs some help from her.
She wants it to be confidenial, she needs a lawyer. She tells Nora about
the knife & that she hid it, Nora can't believe Andy would put her career
on the line for someone not again. Andy says she had to do this for a
"friend",she explains what happened & that her "friend" is being set up.
Nora knows it is Antonio & tells her Bo must know he will help,Antonio is
not alone he has friends. She begs her to go to Bo & tell him before things
go to far.

Dylan tells Antonio trust is a two way street they have a good thing
together him & Andy. Antonio listens & then changes the subject to talking
about music for the auction. Antonio tells him let's swing by my place for
some CD's.Dylan tells Marty & they leave.Shiela & Andrew arrive with
donations for Marty. Bo & Hank arrive they talk about Rachel, Hank is
worrying about her alone & on the streets. Andy is listening from the
corner they start to talk about the knife & how they need to find it to put
everything together. Andy looks nervous.

Patrick goes to see Kevin & tells him he won't sneak him out to get a story
on Carlo. Kevin says he needs the story, Patrick finally agrees because he
owes him for what happened at Carlo's,he go's.

At Carlo's Javier tells him Antonio has to be taken care of he's nuts.
Carlo wants to know how? He takes out the knife he stole from Antonio's
apartment, he says this is how. Carlo tells him he has a plan to discuss
with him, he will fix everything. Javier smiles as they walk inside.

Carlo arrives at the auction he wants cassie to use his press release as
the interview,Cassie wants to go by her rules. Blair tells her to print
Carlo's release, Cassie says get the copy machine to do it you don't need
me. She walks away angry.

Patrick arrives as Marty looks, everyone is waiting for Dylan to get back
to begin. Marty goes over to Patrick telling him it's Dylan's day & she
doesn't want him to ruin it.He says he has a reason to be here that he will
stay in the back out of her way. Blair comes over glad to see him they walk
away.Patrick is talking to Carlo about him being Poseidon Carlo denies it
for the hundreth time.

At Antonios Dylan is looking for some music he tells Antonio about trust
again as Antonio looks at Andy's picture. They are ready to leave, Dylan
asks where is Andy? Antonio says he does not know.

Andy goes over to Bo she has to talk to him privately at the station. He
says about what? She says at the station they leave.

Cassie arrives at the hospital, & tells Kevin what happened no story only
Carlo's release or nothing. Kevin tells her find another story. She gets an
idea, He asks who is the person you will get a story on? She says him.

Javier arrives at the auction Carlo asks if he took care of buisness.
Javier says yes & Carlo says good now go away Javier leaves.

Andrew begins to annouce the bids they can't wait for Dylan any longer, 1st
bid 10 free hours of riding lessons from Patrick. Patrick goes to the mike
& begins to talk about Ireland & riding. (Marty remembers & tears up) the
bidding begins Blair bids $1000 dollars. Marty looks, Shiela wants to get
the lessons for this girl but she can't match Blair's bid. Marty feels bad
& bids $11000 dollars. Patrick looks at her.

Meanwhile at the police station Andy tells Bo that she has some information
on something, Bo says spit it out! She says she has info on Kevin's
stabbing.(What will she say? Or how much?????)
18.21414/29 UPDATENAC::WALTERWed May 01 1996 13:27103
April 29th Update

    
Llanview Hospital, Cassie and Kevin are joking back and forth about Cassie
writing a story on Kevin. Kevin begs Cassie to help him escape the hospital
so he can cover a big important golf tournament. He even starts to taunt
and tease her that she's afraid of the competition. She laughs in his face.
Later in the day Cassie dressed as a buxom nurse with a bad WWII accent
enters Kevin's room. Finally, Kevin takes a closer look and realizes it's
Cassie. He is very relieved it's not Arnold Shwarzenegger in drag. Cassie
has a plan to sneak Kevin out of the hospital. She helps him get dressed
hurriedly. Kevin turns and they are very close, face to face, as she
rambles on nervously. Kevin is watching her with that baaaaad look on his
face.

In the meanwhile, everyone in town it seems, is at the fundraising auction
for the Angel Square Community Center. Blair has made an offer of $1,000
for 10 riding lessons with Patrick and Marty has upped the offer to $1,100.
The bidding goes on back and forth getting higher and higher. Nora tries to
clue Blair in on the fact that Marty is bidding in order to give the riding
lessons to little Ashley. Blair just continues to barrel ahead when Dylan
arrives and stares at Marty's back. The bidding is rising so is Dylans
temperature. Patrick stomps off the stage and tells Blair to let Margaret
have the lessons for the little girl. Marty turns around and sees a stony
faced Dylan as Andrew proclaims Blair the winner.

Cris and Carlotta arrive during the heated bidding as do Clint and Jessica.
The parents do their best to keep the kids separated but they fail. Cris
and Jess finally have a moment alone to kiss and miss each other. Jess is
going on a class trip to New York and Cris is planning to follow her so
they can be together. Doggone It!! Where is Jessica? Clint and Carlotta
stomp up to Cris and Jess bellowing about wandering off and scolding them
for not doing what their told. Naturally, C & J are dragged in opposite
directions by their parents.

Carlo has also come to the auction. Which is why Patrick came. Patrick is
there to keep and eye on Carlo and Carlo is there to keep an eye on
Patrick. RJ returns from New York with no news of Rachel, and slinks up to
Carlo. Carlo and RJ decide to meet later and leave their separate ways.
Patrick tries to follow but isn't swift enough. Carlo and RJ relax at
Carlo's apartment and have angry words about how dumb Javier can be. Carlo
was able to clean up Javier's mess with Antonio. He gave alot of money to
an inmates family for the prisoner to take the blame for the stabbing of
Kevin. Now all Carlo has to do is take care of Patrick.

Antonio runs into Nora at the auction and asks if she knows where Andi
might be. She haltingly says she saw Andi with Bo at the station house.
Andi is trying to explain to Bo about the knife as missing evidence when
luckily enough Hank enters with news of solving the case. Hank informs Bo
that they were lead to the guilty man by two eye witnesses. Still Andi
doesn't look quite right, Bo and Hank pressure her as to the problem. She
tries to shake them off by making some excuse about not being a great
detective. Bo begins to wonder if the stabbing case is wrapping up too
easily and asks Andi to stay on the job. Bo goes back to the auction and
meets up with Nora and Antonio. He gives Antonio the good news about the
arrest and tells A to give Andi a little extra TLC. Nora rolls her eyes and
goes to see Andi. Nora lets Andi know as her lawyer she could be in alot of
hot water.

Dylan marches over to Marty and demands to know what she thinks she's
doing? Sheila and little Ashley make a hasty exit. Marty stutters out an
explanation about how she did it for Ashley, she did it because it was
Blair, she did it in the heat of the moment. Dylan isn't buying any of it.
Dylan accuses Marty of fooling herself and making a fool out of him. Marty
walks away from the auction and Patrick follows her. She turns on him,
screaming at him about ruining one more thing. She blames him for making
her make a fool out of herself. Patrick explains as hard as he can to
Margaret that he came not to ruin Dylan's big day, but to keep an eye on
someone. Marty demands to know who and then guesses it's Carlo. Patrick
admits to Margaret that he is aware of Blair's manipulations. He admits
Blair knows how to push all of Margaret's buttons, and that she is using
him. But, he is using her in return to keep close to Carlo. Once more he
assures her he will never interfere in her business again. Marty stomps off
in a huff as Blair glides up. Patrick invites Blair to leave with him, as
he has a bone to pick with her.

Marty goes back to the auction and waits for Dylan. They apologize to each
other but, Dylan feels it's not enough. He hates the way she throws her
money around a poor neighborhood like Angel Square. She begs and promises
to be a good girl.

Patrick strides into the barn at the country club with Blair hot on his
heels. He lets her know in no uncertain terms, he wasn't pleased with the
way she and Margaret had behaved at the auction. Blair rattles on about the
heat of the moment, thrill of victory, etc...Patrick tells her to just once
try and be honest. Blair accuses Patrick of being hung up in the past with
Marty. Blair is bored with the story of the pining Patrick and poor Marty
being star-crossed lovers. Patrick tires of Blairs babble and pushes her
out of the barn (literally). Then he goes to the phone and using a "south
of the Irish border" accent, calls the yacht company Carlo uses. Patrick
seems to be headed for the trap that Carlo has set.

Cassie and Kevin relax in the Vega's diner. She sits typing on her lap-top
wrapping up the story of Kevin's stabbing. Her story frees Carlo of any
wrong doing. While she goes off to the restroom, Kevin takes the lap-top
and makes a few choice changes to Cassie's story. Andrew comes in the diner
as Cassie returns to the table. An amorous Andrew side-tracks Cassie from
proofing her story. Cassie unwittingly drops it off at The Star (Kevin's
version).

Andi goes to Antonio's apartment to make up. Before she can say anything he
reaffirms his love and trust in her. He knows he can trust her with his
life. Is that a guilty look in Andi's eyes?
18.21424/30 UpdateNAC::WALTERThu May 02 1996 11:3798
April 30th Update

Kevin's rewrite of Cassie's article infuriates Cassie and Blair. Maggie
shows the article to Cassie asking her when did she become a big fan of
Kevin's. Cassie runs out to find Kevin threatening some 'editing with a
sharp pencil'. Blair rants at Dorian and starts to call Cassie but Dorian
stops her wanting more details about the bidding war between her and Marty.

Kevin visits Patrick at the stables wanting details on Carlo. Did Carlo
show up at the auction and what has Patrick found out so far? Patrick tells
him about the meeting on the yacht and that he plans to be there. Patrick
warns Kevin that he's not well enough to play spy.

Carlo and RJ's plan(?) is shaping up. RJ warns Carlo not to underestimate
Patrick. Patrick has lost two women already and he blames Carlo.

Alex is yelling at Cord about leading the mutiny against Asa. Alex is
looking for Asa and wants to know if Cord knows where he might be. Cord
tells Alex that if he hadn't stepped in there would have been more trouble.
Cord informs Alex that he is more than capable of handling the job. Max
drops in listening to their exchange and when he lets it be known he's
there, Alex exits.

Dorian tells Blair that the morning talk shows were calling her and
Martyr's bidding war 'a cat fight'. Dorian also tells Blair she (Dorian)
knows that she (Blair) enjoys being the town scandal. But Dorian warns
Blair that this could backfire on her and turn Patrick into Martyr's knight
errant, so be careful. Blair admits that Patrick appeared to be a bit put
off about her behavior the day before.

Patrick tells Kevin he has nothing to lose. Kevin tells him that he
(Patrick) has two great jobs. One that keeps him physically fit, the other
keeps him mentally fit and both surround him with beautiful women. Kevin
also tells Patrick that his life is not over because Martyr is married.
Patrick agrees. Patrick tells Kevin that if he can infiltrate Carlo's plan
and get enough information to give Bo to arrest Carlo, then there's reason
for him to stay around. Blair comes in on the tailend of the coversation
telling him she hopes he doesn't take off.

Carlo offers to make phone calls for RJ to help him find Rachel. Carlo
begins talking to RJ as if RJ is just another one of his flunkies. RJ
quickly corrects Carlo saying they are partners - equals. Alex arrives
demanding to know if Carlo knows where Asa is.

Cord tells Max he did enjoyed going toe-to-toe with Asa, but he had to do
something or lose Buchanan Enterprises. Max tells Cord that life can make
you look at things one way then another. Max tells him that Maggie has
taught him that he can be a real jerk. Maggie came out and asked him if he
loved her or did he just want to sleep with her.

Maggie and Andrew discuss Max. Maggie tells him that she has fantasize
about Max.

Blair asks Patrick why is he leaving? Patrick avoids her questions and
tells her that her horse needs to be rubbed down after his workout. Patrick
accidently spills water down the front of Blair, she then returns the favor
by accidently kicking over the bucket on his feet.

Alex tells Carlo that Asa trusts her. She had come to see him (Carlo) to
stop the vendetta, ask for a truce. Carlo tells Alex that Asa is like a
bull elephant who has gone off to die, let him go.

Maggie comes in on Cord's and Max's conversation. She hears Max admit he
tried to get her in bed, but he found out that her faith is real. Max also
credits Maggie in helping him deal with Frankie's deafness. Max is leaving
and Maggie makes it appear as if she's just coming in. Max tells Cord and
Maggie that he's leaving for North Carolina to visit with Luna's family and
celebrate the twins' birthday. Max asks Cord to check in on Al since he was
staying.

Cassie goes to the carriage house and confronts Kevin. Kevin asked Cassie
why didn't the editors check out her story. Cassie tells him that she had
warned Blair that if her work was edited again, she would walk. Kevin finds
the situation humorous - it was suppose to be a private joke between the
two of them. Cassie doesn't see the humor and leaves.

Blair questions Patrick more about his detective work regarding Carlo.
Avoiding her questions again, Patrick spills more water on Blair. Blair
asks for a truce. Patrick asks her what's she afraid of and Blair remembers
the time that she asked Todd that same question. She starts crying.

Cassie gets home finding Andrew leaving to do some church duties. She asks
Andrew if they can spend some time together later in the day after he's
done and he agrees. After Andrew leaves, Cassie calls Kevin and tells him
she'll get even with him.

Blair changes out of her wet clothes and borrows a shirt from Patrick. She
asks Patrick does one ever get over a great love, or do you just keep
yourself busy and hope the hurt doesn't hurt as much the next day. Patrick
tells her you can throw yourself into an adventure to forget.

RJ gets a call from (the new) Rachel.

Maggie tells Cord about her dream with Max. Cord tells her that sometimes
dreams are a way to deal with our real day-to-day lives. Max calls, asking
Cord to send a company car to pick up him and the twins. Maggie offers to
get them and warns Cord not to grin after she leaves the room. Max doesn't
know that Maggie will be the one coming.
18.21435/1 UPDATENAC::WALTERThu May 02 1996 11:41301
May 1st Update

    
Opens at the Diner

Antonio is talking to one of the waitresses when Andy comes in. They sit
down in a booth together. Antonio asks Andy why she came by and she said
she was on her lunch break. Antonio tells her that he's been thinking about
last night and he tells her that he is grateful for her trust and for not
turning the knife in as evidence in Kevin's stabbing. Andy says that she
didn't because it was obviously planted, but she is very hesitant, like
she's still not sure she did the right thing. Her beeper goes off and she
goes over to the pay phone to answer it. Antonio "stares" over to the other
side of the diner and he sees a kid from Angel Square selling some CDs to a
"rich kid" from West Llanview. The "rich kid" leaves and Antonio grabs the
kid from Angel Square before he can exit.

At Hank's office

Nora and Hank are talking about a case. Hank says that he's going to put
"this guy" (whoever he is) away. When Nora doesn't protest Hank asks her
what's wrong. She says she can't fight for her client when all she can
think about is Rachel. She then tells Hank about the hang-up phone call she
got a few days ago. She tells him she's convinced that it was Rachel on the
phone. Hank asks her why Rachel didn't talk to her then and Nora says she
thinks Rachel doesn't trust her anymore (which is true)....

At RJ's club/Phone Booth with Rachel

Rachel tells RJ that he's the only one she can trust (see I told you...:)
). RJ asks her where she is, but Rachel is VERY quick to protest (and
shaking so much...she obviously is desperate for some drugs) telling him
where she is. Then she tells RJ that something has happened and she needs
his help....

At a hotel room

Max is there talking to the man who runs the hotel. The hotel guy exits. We
learn through Max's conversation with the kids (so basically, with himself)
that he had car trouble on his way to visit Luna's family and that he
stopped at the hotel to wait for Cord to send a car for them and to feed
the twins and to change their diapers. Leslie is awake getting fed and
Frankie is asleep. There is a knock at the door. It's Maggie (sporting yet
another neck accessory and using a New York-type accent) and she asks Max
if he's the one that called the cab. Max asks her why she's there and she
tells him that she was in the Cord's office when he called, so she thought
she would help out. Max tells Maggie about his "disasterous trip" and asks
Maggie if she'll wait until Frankie wakes up to leave. Maggie sits down on
the bed and says there's no rush....

At the Police Station

Bo is on the phone with someone and tells this person to talk to him about
Carlo Hesser. He asks him if he's found anything out about him yet. he also
says that he has a meeting with Hank later to try and see if he can get
permission to tap Carlo's phones, but thinks Hank will say no because of
the whole "probably cause thing" (which is just SO unimportant....not!).
Drew enters. He says he came by in between classes to see if Bo would want
to have lunch with him, but that he probably can't because he's too busy.
Bo (for once and FINALLY) decides to put off work to spend some time with
Drew and says he'll go to lunch with him....

Back at Hank's office

Hanks says that Rachel probably called just to hear Nora's voice. Nora says
that she wishes Rachel would come back (duh!). She says that she wouldn't
judge Rachel, that she would just support her. Nora wishes she could just
rewind life and start over with Rachel. Hank asks her how far she would
want to go back and Nora says that she'd like to go back to the time when
Rachel was still in law school and engaged to Ben (Ben reference--maybe he
could be coming back???). Nora says she wants to go back to when Rachel had
choices about law school and about doing drugs. Hanks says that he always
replays this conversation in his head where he just tells Rachel that
quitting law school is ok, that it's not for everyone. He says he wishes he
could go back too and want to make things right when they find her. Nora
says IF they find her....

Back at the club/phone booth

Rachel tells RJ that she needs some money. RJ says that he wants to help
her and asks her how much she needs. Rachel says $1000 (hmm...wonder what
she needs the $ for). RJ asks her what the money is for and Rachel gives a
really stuttery and VERY lame excuse. She tells him the "thing" happened,
an opportunity...a chance to really start over. RJ tells her that he'll
give her the money and asks her for her address so he can wire it to her.
Rachel tells him she can't give him her address and asks him to put the
money in a locker at the bus station in Philadelphia and then just walk
away. RJ says that he wants to see her, but she screams, "NO!" into the
phone. RJ tells her that she doesn't sound good and asks her if she's using
again. Rachel tells him she'll hang up if he mentions drugs again. Then she
tells him that she's fine (She is most definitely NOT fine...she looks
terrible, very strung out) and asks him not to tell Nora or Hank that she
called. RJ promises not to and Rachel tells him she'll call him later with
a time to drop the money off at and then hangs up....

Back at the Diner

The kid from Angel Square tells Antonio that he wasn't selling stolen goods
in the Diner. Antonio doesn't believe him and asks him where he got the
CDs. Antonio figures out that he stole them from Mr.Vargas who owns the
music store in Angel Square. Antonio give the kid his "death stare" and
yells at him for polluting the neighborhood by stealing. He then takes the
money from the kid and tells him that he's going to put the money in the
church offering--where his mom volunteers. Antonio then makes the kid take
and oath to never steal again and lets the kid know that if the kid does do
it again, he'll know and he will hunt him down. The kid exits...shaking in
his sneakers. Andy comes back in just to see the kid leave and ask Antonio
what happened. Antonio starts to make up a story about it, sees that Andy
isn't buying it and tells her the truth. Andy gets up to go arrest the kid,
but Antonio stops her....

Back at Hank's office

Bo and Drew enter and Hank comments on how his office is crawling with
Buchanan's. Bo says that Buchanan's don't crawl. "Yeah," Drew says, "We
slither." (go Drew!!!) Bo laughs and then asks Hank if they can put off
their meeting so that he can have lunch with Drew. He tells Hank he's got
to try and win back some of his money that he lost playing pool with Drew.
Hank tells him he can't win his dignity back...he's got to earn it (nice
one!). Bo then senses the tension in the room and asks Nora what's wrong,
but she tells him she's fine and to go to lunch. RJ then enters and starts
to talk but sees Drew and apologizes for interrupting. He thinks that Drew
is a client, but is quickly set straight and introduced to Drew. RJ says
that he's wrestled with his conscience---"And I do have one," he screams
when he sees Bo's face---but he's decided to betray Rachel's trust. He then
tells them of her phone call and need for money. Hank snarls at RJ (like
that's anything new), "Where is she?"....

Back at the hotel room

Maggie asks Max why he didn't go sooner to see Luna's family and Max says
that he didn't want to parade his "problem" around so he decided to conceal
it, like Maggie's father did with her brother, Mark. Maggie protests the
comparison, but Max goes on to say that he doesn't feel that way now
because of Maggie's persistance (ok, stubborn, in-his-face constantly
tactics). He says that she got him to accept Frankie's deafness and now he
realizes that Frankie being deaf is not the end of the world. He says he
was looking forward to the trip, but now he'll have to wait until the car
is fixed. Maggie jumps up and says that she'll take him (boy, she just
loves to throw temptation in her face, doesn't she?). Max is surprised and
protests a little, but Maggie tells him that she doesn't have another class
until next week so she's free to take him and the kids and Max just simply
says, "Thank you." (I'm sure Luna's family will just LOVE it when Max shows
up with another woman so soon after Luna's death....) The hotel manager
comes in and sees Maggie there and assumes that she is Max's wife. He says
that he'd be happy to sit with the kids if Max and Maggie want to go in
another room for a while and "be together". Maggie give Max an amused look
( a little too amused, if you ask me)....

Back at the Diner

Antonio tells Andy not to go after the kid because he already took care of
it by taking the kids money and scaring him and making him promise never to
steal again. Andy is skeptical and she says that the money should go back
to Mr. Vargas, but Antonio doesn't want the guy to press charges. Andy says
that if the kid isn't picked up, how will he learn that stealing is wrong?
Antonio reminds Andy of the "rich kid" that bought the CDs and asks Andy if
this "rich kid" committed a crime too, or is it not a crime because he's
rich and lives in the "better part of town"? (please! I thought he finally
understood that Andy is not like that!!!!)....

Back at Hank's office

RJ says that he won't tell Hank and Nora where he's supposed to drop off
the money. Nora says that they need to see her, but RJ says the HE might
not even see her and that if they all go, Rachel will just leave without
making any contact. Hank screams (shocker!) that RJ doesn't know that's
true, but RJ insists that he does. Nora asks RJ how she sounded and RJ is
honest (for once!) and tells her that she sounded really desperate. He
tells them the story she gave him on why she needs the money, but that he
believes she could be using more drugs than ever. Somewhere in this he ends
up giving away where Rachel is going to be. RJ then appeals to Hank to let
him deal with it, but Hank is ready to run off to Philadelphia. RJ mentions
that he has a plan and Hank is actually willing to listen to it....

Back at the Diner

Andy tells Antonio that chasing after the kid has nothing to do with where
he lives or his race, it has to do with law enforcement. Antonio asks her
if she can honestly tell him that the law is handed down the same way to
residents on either side of town. Andy can't, but she's quick to point out
that having different sets of laws for different people wouldn't work,
either. She goes off for a while and ends with the idea that onne set of
laws for everyone is the only way to go. Antonio laughs after she finishes
her speech and asks her if she's going to run for mayor. He tells her to
relax, that his remark about the racial issue was just a joke (right!) and
then he reminds her that she went around the system for him. He thanks her
again for choosing him over the system. Andy squirms....

Back at Hank's office

RJ tells Hank to back off or he'll screw things up. Bo comes into the
conversation now and tells RJ to back off. RJ repeats that he has a
plan--he wants to leave only $500 in the locker, along with a note that
says he'll give her the rest later, os that she'll have to contact him
again. He'll then continue to give her money until she trusts him
completely. Then he'll bring her home. Nora says that after he establishes
the trust it could be too late. She starts to worry about all the things
that could happen to Rachel in that time period, but RJ reminds her that
all those things could happen NOW too. He says that he's the only one that
Rachel trusts and if they ambush her, she won't have anyone she feels she
can come to. Bo jumps in again and reminds everyone that Rachel is not a
minor and they can't just drag her back, she has to want to come back. Drew
of all people then jumps in and says that he knows the situation is none of
his business, but he thinks that everyone should listen to RJ (everyone's
jaw has dropped to the floor at this point)....

Back at the hotel room

Max tells Maggie that he didn't want to have to explain everything to the
hotel manager and that's why he didn't set him straight about the two of
them. Maggie tells him not to worry about it. Max talks about how Maggie
put him in his place and he also says that she's the only other person
besides Luna that can do that. Then Max asks Maggie if she would hear his
confession. Maggie tells him she'll be glad to listen, though she cannot
offer absolution. She does say it will still be good for the soul. Max
tells Maggie that he thinks he tried to "get her out of her habit" so that
he wouldn't have to take her seriously. Maggie makes a joke at this point,
but Max won't let her stop him from saying what he needs to say. He then
goes on to tell her he went after her so that he wouldn't have to take what
she was saying about Frankie's deafness seriously. His pursuit of her was
like a shield from dealing with reality for him. Maggie says that she can
understand that. Max then tells her that when she asked him if he loved her
that that really made him see what he had been doing. He says that he's not
in love with her and that he doesn't think he'll ever be in love again.
Maggie then whispers something like,"So you don't find me attractive?" in a
"come-hither" type of voice....

Back at Hank's Office

Drew says that it's important for Rachel to know that there's one person
that she can count on, one person that will always be there and stick by
her no matter what and that RJ seems to be that person for Rachel (this
speech seemed to also be directed at Bo and was given with a lot of {I
think} genuine emotion). RJ tries to reason with Hank some more, but Hank
just snaps at him again (another shocker!). RJ tells Hank that he
understands the shame that Rachel must feel for letting down the people
that tried to help her, he's been there before. He tells them that Rachel
will just run if they try and force her to come home. Nora then says that
she could make the wrong choice. She tells RJ that she hears and BELIEVES
what he's saying, but she just can't sit back and do nothing anymore. RJ
and Hank fight some more. Bo tries to mediate by reminding them they're
both supposedly on the same side. Nora asks Bo what he thinks they should
do ( Drew looks very interested in what he has to say at this point). Bo
says they should take a hard line with Rachel. He reminds them that they
tried it RJ's way before and it didn't work. He says he thinks both choices
are wrong. He tells them to give Rachel love and support IF she wants it,
but NO MONEY. He tells them to let her hit bottom so she will come home on
her own and accept the help that she needs, otherwise nothing will get
accomplished (Drew is clearly agitated throughout Bo's whole speech). Drew
gets very angry and says something like, "Oh great, just abandon her when
she needs you the most. Just like you (BO) abandoned me!" Then Drew
exits....

Back at the hotel

Max is thrown by Maggie's question (and rightfully so, it seems like she's
coming on to him at this point) and stutters to try and find the words to
answer her question. He mumbles that he does, but.... Then he sees Maggie
smile and realizes that she set him up. He says he can't believe that he
fell for it and throws a pillow at her. She throws it back, but ends up
breaking a lamp in the process. Max goes over to Frankie and Leslie who are
now awake and "signs" an explanation to Frankie about how "Bad Maggie"
broke the lamp and now he has to pay for it even though Maggie should. They
gather up all of the babies' things and start to leave....

Back at the Diner

Andy has a flash back to the conversation where she almost tells Bo the
truth about Antonio's knife. Antonio comes over and asks her if she's still
mad at him. She says yes, then no, then yes. Then she says that she wishes
that they knew who took the knife. Then mentions that it's good that they
caught the stabber without implicating Antonio at all. Antonio asks her if
she's still mad about the kid with the CDs and Andy gets all worked up
again about trusting the system and tells him that if he wanted someone
that was going to agree with him on this subject he with the wrong woman.
She gets up to leave and Antonio steps infront of her. He tells her he's
got the RIGHT woman (ooh, warm fuzzies!)....

Outside Hank's office

Bo yells to Drew to stop him from leaving. Drew stops, but does not turn
around. Bo tells him that it's obvious that Drew doesn't believe that he
searched for him for years and he tries to assure Drew that he did. He
blames Becky Lee for keeping them apart for whatever reasons she had. He
then says that he wants to be there for Drew. Drew says he used to want to
believe that, but he doesn't anymore and then exits (it's getting a little
chilly in here....).....

Back in Hank's office

Hank and Nora both agree that they can't miss this opportunity to see
Rachel. RJ pleads his case once more, but Hank says they have no other
option than to go and see Rachel in Philadelphia. RJ then tells them that
they can go and see her without him. Nora is frantic now and begs him to
help them because she knows Rachel won't show if RJ isn't there. RJ finally
agrees to help. Hank says that he's sure this is the right thing to do. RJ
tells him that he always thinks he's right (no way!) and that this is the
first time that RJ hopes that Hank IS right. RJ exits. Nora asks Hank,
"What if we're wrong?" Hanks says that they're not (so naive). Hank and
Nora hug....
18.21455/3 UpdateNAC::WALTERMon May 06 1996 12:26109
18.21465/2 UpdateNAC::WALTERMon May 06 1996 12:27109
18.2147SpoilersNAC::WALTERMon May 06 1996 12:2958
                                  Spoilers

    
R.J. gets a shocking call. Nora and Hank's plan to help Rachel alienates
her more. Max worries he may have lost Maggie forever, but fate brings them
together. Dylan is upset about Marty flaunting her money for Patrick. A
sexually charged moment with Patrick makes Blair face painful memories.
Patrick refuses to give up on his plans for Carlo, despite the danger; he
confronts Marty about her feelings for him when she races to keep him out
of danger. Andy doesn't tell Bo about Antonio. Antonio looks forward to
seeing a special woman when he and Andy go to New York. Alex battles with
Cord over his treatment of Asa, whose condition alarms family and friends.
Kevin edits Cassie's opinion of him.

Next Week

Antonio meets with an important person from his past. Nora and Hank
continue their search for Rachel.

Days to Watch

Wednesday-Rachel calls R.J.

Friday-Patrick confronts Marty about her feelings for him. One Life to Live
recently took SUSAN HASKELL (Marty) and THORSTEN KAYE (Patrick) out of the
studios to the Jersey shore. Sandy Hook is the place for a remote fans
won't soon forget!

These scenes will finally have Marty confronting her feelings for Patrick,
due to a life-threatening situation which lands them in the beach area.
Look for romance and jeopardy to affect this duo. The remote scenes will be
airing during the May ratings sweeps.

A life-threatening situation forces Marty (Susan Haskell) to face her love
for Patrick (Thorsten Kaye), setting off a series of events sure to change
the already delicate dynamic between Marty, Dylan (Christopher Douglas),
Patrick and Blair (Kassie Wesley). As the well-intentioned Antonio (Kamar
De Los Reyes) continues to be pulled against his will further into Carlo's
(Thom Christopher) web, Andy (Wendee Pratt) is faced with the ultimate
test: Choosing between her principles and the man she loves. Although
Kelly's (Gina Tognoni) intricate plan to secure her relationship with Joey
(Nathan Fillion) backfires, no one is more surprised than she by the
outcome. Meanwhile, Joey's attention and imagination are seized by the
possibilities of a new, secret friend. Cris (Yorlin Madera) and Jessica's
(Erin Torpey) determination to be with each other leads Jessica into a
dangerous situation. Ironically, it results in locating Rachel Gannon
(Sandra P. Grant). When Drew (Victor Browne) and Nora (Hillary B. Smith)
work together to bring Rachel home, Drew emerges a hero, finally connected
to his family and intrigued by the promise of romance -- from more than one
direction. Max (James DePaiva), finally free to begin to move on,
recognizes the intensity of his feelings for Maggie (Crystal Chappell).
Although their romance progresses, a torn Maggie pulls away, faced with the
fact that she must choose once and for all between Max and her life as a
nun.

All of this information is via Soap Opera Magazine, Soap Opera Digest, Soap
              Opera Weekly, New York Post and also from RATSA
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
18.21485/3 UpdateNAC::WALTERMon May 06 1996 12:52108
May 3rd Update

Antonio's Apartment: Andy comes in she starts to tell Antonio about a
concert in the park. He says he can't go he's going to NY, A friend gave
him a lead he needs to talk to this person to clear his name.Andy wants to
know why she can't go with him, she says she can help him she is a cop.
Antonio says he wants to look up another woman! Andy looks puzzled.

At the Hospital: Marty & Shiela are talking, Marty has to help a friend she
tells Shiela she has to leave. Shiela asks is is Dylan? Marty doesn't say
she just has to go & she leaves.

At the Docks: Carlo is on the phone saying that Patrick will be out of
there lives forever very soon. He hangs up & meets with one of his men they
are waitng to board the yacht. Patrick is hiding behind a crate he makes a
noise, Carlo hears but doesn't see anyone but he has the feeling he is
being spied on. Patrick listens to Carlo talking they are waitng for the
tide to come in then they will go to the yacht.They leave Patrick looks at
his watch & says to himself just 2 hrs. to go.

At the Hospital: Kevin arrives with Asa, Asa has no memory of who Kevin is.
They take Asa for some tests, Cord comes in Kevin explains how Asa is
acting. Cord says it's his fault for how Asa's acting cause he took his
company from him. Kevin tells Cord to keep the faith everything will be
alright, he tells Cord that he has to go & finish his article, just as he
is about to leave Alex comes in very angry at Cord saying How does he feel
knowing that he is killing Asa?

At Antonio's: He asks Andy does it bother her about him meeting another
woman? Andy says no she is not jealous but asks Who is it? Antonio says it
is his grandmother not really his real grandmother just a woman who helped
the neigborhood. He tells Andy to come with him afterall he wants her
blessing for them. Then they can find Fernado who will help him clear his
name.

At the Hospital: Hank arrives to tell Shiela about Rachel the whole story
of what happened. He blames himself Shiela hugs him & tells him that it
sounds bad but Rachel will get in touch with them. He says it won't happen
she's through with them. Shiela says Rachel has to save herself & they have
to just wait till she's ready to come to them. Hank gets angry but then
says he is sorry, his beeper goes off he has to go to the office & he
leaves.

At the Hospital: Alex keeps screaming at Cord blaming him for Asa's
condition, Cord tells her he knew how Asa would feel but never expected
this to happen. Alex won't hear of Cord's plea that he did this for the
family& the workers& for Asa. They keep screaming & Kevin gets between them
& says this is not the time or place to do this. They agree but Alex wants
Asa to be CEO again, Cord says no Kevin again breaks them up, Alex notices
blood on Kevin's shirt. They call a nurse she takes him to get his wound
looked at.

At the Docks: Patrick talks to a fisherman saying he needs a boat. The guy
says for $100 dollars he can have his for the time he needs it. Patrick
says it's to much money, the guy goes to leave Patrick rethinks & says ok.
He makes plans to pay him tommorow, the guy leaves. Marty arrives Patick
looks surprised.

The fisherman calls Carlo & tells him he took the bait, the trap is set for
Patrick. Carlo is very pleased!

At the Docks: Marty explains to Patrick Carlo is on to him. Patrick says
why are you here you don't even care about me. She says she would have done
this for anybody. He tells her to just go home. She keeps telling him she's
worried about Carlo getting him because he keeps telling everyone that
Carlo is Posiedon.He thanks her & says goodbye, she says Why do you make it
sound like goodbye is so final?

At the Hospital: Asa hears them all screaming Shiela tells him he has
visitors. Alex & Cord go in to see him he doesn't even know who Alex is &
why she is here, he thinks she is one of the doctors not his wife.He
believes he is still married to Renee, Alex goes over & kisses him to jog
back his memory. He pushes her away & says Renee wouldn't like that. Alex
looks stunned & says she is gonna call a specialist.

In NY Andy & Antonio are at the woman's house, the woman can tell Andy
loves Antonio. Her phone rings & she answers it. Antonio starts to remember
the old days of being here & he tells Andy. The woman comes back over to
them & Antonio asks her about this dream she had of him. She tells them in
the dream Antonio had white on,white is a bad omen, she says it means they
want your soul. Antonio thinks, (Does that mean Carlo has his soul?) Andy
is nerved by the dream Antonio says to forget it. She can't, She's scared
she asks the woman. The woman says it really means nothing just that
Antonio's life will be hard but will turn out ok for him eventually.They
have to leave the woman gives him a small frog statue & says keep it with
you it will keep you safe.

Hank comes back to the hospital to apologize to Shiela he wants to take her
to dinner, she tells him she can't leave until Marty comes back.

Marty pleads with Patrick to stay. He says his life means nothing. She says
what if they were together would he stay? He says they aren't, He tells her
to go home to her husband & leaves. Marty calls his name (tears in her
eyes) & then goes after him.

Antonio & Andy arrive at a club everyone is dancing he goes over to talk to
the bartender. He is looking for the owner, he comes back over to Andy &
tells her the owner is not there yet. So they kill some time dancing.

Asa tells Cord he has no children so Cord isn't his grandson. Cord explains
what happened to the company & Asa doesn't understand. Cord says he loves
him & needs his help Asa listens.

Carlo is on the yacht talking to himself about how Patrick will sleep with
the demons in the sea tonight.

Patrick is on his way to Carlo's yacht as he is driving the boat he is
unaware that Marty has snuck on!!
18.21495/6 UpdateNAC::WALTERTue May 07 1996 12:0965
May 6th Update

    
MAGGIE & MAX

Maggie and Max end up in a dive motel because they ran out of gas. There's
only one room - and one bed. Max gets into bed. Maggie wants to know where
SHE sleeps. Max says he's only using half the bed (with a devilish look).
Maggie tries to sleep on the floor and in a chair. She finally decides to
gently get in the bed. Noises of a couple making love in the next room are
heard loudly through the wall. Maggie is horrified. Max isn't phased. It
stops. The babies start crying. When Max and Maggie fall back asleep, they
end up cuddling towards each other unknowingly.

ANTONIO & ANDIE

Antonio and Andie are dancing in the NY club. Antonio sees Fernando, whom
he was looking for. Antonio confronts him. Asks him if he remembers 7 years
ago in Angel Square when the murder Antonio got charged with occurred.
Fernando remembers that it was self-defense. Antonio wants him to do a
deposition for him. Fernando says for Antonio to come back tomorrow
morning.

Andie and Antonio arrive back at the Abuelita's - who is out delivering a
baby. Antonio is happy about tomorrow.

HOSPITAL

Cord and Drew are awaiting the results of Asa's MRI. Results showed no
stroke. Kevin thinks Patrick is in deep trouble.

Nora and Bo show up still shaken about missing Rachel. Drew said he knew
that would happen. Nora and Drew talk about it. Bo reappears with his tough
love speech again. Drew gets angry again that Bo feels that way. Bo insists
he's right.

Cassie arrives. Kevin is angry that she is there to cover Asa's story. Says
she is cruel. Cassie wants to smack him. She came out of concern for Kevin
over Asa. Kevin apologizes. He tells her he's still worried about Patrick.

PATRICK AND MARTY

Patrick is steering the fishing boat - and looking good! Fog is thick and
he can't see. Wonders aloud what Margaret would say if she saw him now.
Realizes she cared enough to stop him. On second thought, he said she'd
probably be glad for him not to come back. He wishes himself a short life
if it be without Margaret. She comes out from hiding and appears behind
him. He turns around and sees her. He looks glad but shocked, then gets mad
that she's there. She still insists she doesn't have THOSE kind of feelings
for him. Although, she says she's NOT leaving him.

He says he has nothing without her. He says she thinks she is his savior,
when actually he's destroying her. The only thing he has in his life is
going after Carlo and now she's taking even that from him. He agrees to
take her back, though. Suddenly, there's a noise from the boat. The boat is
filling with water. Patrick says the boat's been tampered with by Carlo. No
way to fix it. Marty panics major time.

No floating device on the boat. Patrick found a small flotation cushion and
says they have to swim. Marty is screaming in fear. She won't go. Patrick
takes her face in his hands and tells her to do it for him. High drama with
Marty crying and saying she's too scared, and Patrick telling her the brave
and strong Margaret from Inniscrag must come out now. He asks her if she
trusts him and she says yes. He takes her hand and they jump from the boat
holding hands into the deep black cold water.
18.21505/7 UpdateNAC::WALTERFri May 10 1996 09:3363
May 7th Update

The show opens with Dorian and Kelly reading Dorian's manuscript. Dorian's
at her place editing, Kelly's at the carriage house when she realizes that
Dorian's writing about her and Joe. Joe sneaks in on Kelly and she quickly
hides the manuscript.

Martyr's screaming she'll die like her parents when she goes under water.
Patrick goes to her rescue.

Tina's reading a book when Cord stops by. He asks for a backrub and tells
her about Asa. Cord feels responsible for Asa's condition. Tina tells Cord
that it's not his fault and that he's shown that he can handle the
responsibility. Tina blames Carlo Hesser for all the trouble. Later Tina's
massaging Cord's feet and she continues to try to convince Cord he's doing
fine and eventually they massage each other's lips.

Joe asks Kelly what's she doing at the carriage house, wasn't she suppose
to be watching Meteor. Kelly corrects him that it's Starr. Starr was
teething and she couldn't get her stop crying so Blair had to take care of
her. Joe wants to make out and Kelly keeps hearing Dorian's story. Kelly
tries to divert his attention with dancing then with food. Finally Kelly
gives up and goes upstairs.

Maggie's sleeping on Max's shoulder when he wakes up. Max is talking to
himself about not wanting to care anymore as Maggie sleeps. He tries
thinking about peas and carrots and snow. Maggie wakes up. Max tells Maggie
she was crawling all over him. Maggie can't believe it and demands that
they go ahead and leave since her car's there now. They'll have the road to
themselves since it's still dark outside.

Blair stops by Dorian's with Starr. Blair tells Dorian that she was trying
to work on Melador and she feels it's slipping away from her. She misses
Todd. He would be able to help her out. Dorian reminds her that The Sun has
taken alot of her time. Dorian also tells Blair to go on with her life -
Todd's gone. Dorian tells Blair she should go after something new - like
Patrick. There are sparks between the two of them and not just the
contrived ones that Blair is making. Blair tells her that she has found
something new - revenge.

Patrick finds Martyr. Patrick and Martyr are swimming to shore. Patrick
tries to get Martyr to think about Ireland and scenes from their Ireland
adventure are shown.

Tina and Cord are found in bed the next morning by CJ and Sarah. CJ and
Sarah tell Tina and Cord that they had wished for them back together and
since they were in bed together that meant only one thing - Marriage. Sarah
was going to be the flower girl again and CJ was going to be the best man.

Max and Maggie make it to the Moody's. Maggie thinks she should leave. Max
said if she really wants to go, then go; but he wants to thank her for all
her help. The Moody's lights come on and they invite them in for breakfast
telling Maggie she's not going anywhere.

Joe finds the manuscript and takes off. Joe storms over to Dorian's and
throws down Kelly's copy of the manuscript at her feet demanding to know
what was she thinking.

Drew comes downstairs to find Kelly crying. He reminds her that he's there
for her but Kelly tells him she needs a mother right now.

Patrick and Martyr continue swimming to shore. Martyr claims to hear her
mother's voice but Patrick won't let her go.
18.21515/8 UpdateNAC::WALTERFri May 10 1996 09:41298
18.21525/9 UpdateNAC::WALTERMon May 13 1996 09:4763
18.21535/10 UpdateNAC::WALTERMon May 13 1996 09:49143
18.2154SpoilersNAC::WALTERMon May 13 1996 10:0629
                                  Spoilers

    
One Life to Live The tale of a fateful trip: Patrick and Marty are on a
deserted island following their sea-going ordeal. With no one else around,
our castaways are free to share their inner-most thoughts and feelings, but
when Marty makes an upsetting discovery, both are struck by the reality of
their situation. Back on terra firma, Dylan remains steadfast in his quest
to find Marty in spite of what he hears from the Coast Guard ... Luna's
family makes a request of Max, and he's unsure of what to do. However,
everything becomes clear to him when he gets advice and encouragement from
an outside source. Later on, Max and Maggie find themselves stranded (this
happens to them a lot it seems), and are forced to seek shelter wherever
they can. All alone, Max is able to express his true feelings. Antonio and
Carlo have a heated confrontation, and Javier decides the time has come to
talk to the police ... When Blair can't concentrate on her work, Dorian
steps in to take charge. Although initially this doesn't please Blair, she
does change her mind ... After talking with Jessica about her experiences
in New York City, Nora gets an idea which she shares with RJ and Hank.
Thanks to Jessica's information, RJ gets to thinking, and comes with a plan
that could lead him to Rachel. Nora wants to be a part of it, as does Drew
... Viki gets disturbing news that could affect the success of her
recovery. Can she rely on Jean and the others to help her out? Not this
time ... Cord overhears an interesting conversation between Carlo and Alex,
and Hank reacts badly to news from Sheila.

All of this information is via Soap Opera Magazine, Soap Opera Digest, Soap
              Opera Weekly, New York Post and also from RATSA
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
18.21555/13 UpdateNAC::WALTERWed May 15 1996 16:02103
18.21565/14 UpdateNAC::WALTERWed May 15 1996 16:03110
18.21575/15 UpdaeNAC::WALTERFri May 17 1996 09:50325
18.2158miss the updatesSUBPAC::TUTTLEFri Jun 07 1996 12:143
    Hello out there...were are all the updates? I so enjoy reading and
    catching up on my soaps here...but no new updates since May 15th.
    Does anyone know what's going on in Lanview?
18.2159Tiny Morsel of infoJULIET::GILLIO_SUFri Jun 07 1996 14:324
    All I saw was a 30 second television previw with Dylan in the hospital,
    Marty vowing to stand by him because she is his wife and Thornheart
    saying "you can't deny our love"...
    
18.2160Week of 6/3 - 6/7JULIET::CORDES_JAEight Tigers on My CouchFri Jun 07 1996 19:12119
                 ------------------------------------------
                      One Life to Live   Monday, June 3
                 ------------------------------------------

Fearing he may be on the verge of again losing the woman he loves, Patrick
prays that Marty will somehow find her way back to his side. Meanwhile, at
the hospital, Marty assures her ailing husband that she's never going to
leave him. After learning that his paralysis may well be permanent, Dylan
bitterly accuses Marty of staying with him out of misplaced pity. Kelly
endures teasing from her college classmates as the serialization of Dorian's
steamy novel continues to excite the imaginations of Llanview's residents.
When she decides to set the record straight on her boyfriend's prowess in
bed, Joey angrily intervenes and a quarrel ensues. Antonio cheerfully
informs Cris that he and Andy are once again back on track and looking at a
rosier future. Andy is abducted by two hoodlums and brought to a warehouse
full of department store mannequins. Unnerved to discover that their captive
is a police officer, one of the thugs begins to panic but his steadier
partner in crime refuses to be rattled. Cris asks Antonio for help seeing
Jessica on the sly but is sorely disappointed when his big brother advises
making peace with the Buchanans and working out a mature compromise. Later,
Cris bites the bullet and approaches Clint with a quiet plea for
understanding. Andy manages to slip away from her dimwitted guard and hides
among the mannequins to await a chance for complete escape.

                 ------------------------------------------
                     One Life to Live   Tuesday, June 4
                 ------------------------------------------

Hank and Nora head to New York City to check on Drew's progress in person
but are disappointed when he apologetically discloses how he lost track of
Rachel following their encounter in the hotel bar. Antonio is unable to
shake an ominous feeling of doom after learning that Andy failed to report
for work at the precinct house. Meanwhile, Javier assures Carlo that
Antonio's girlfriend has been dealt with as planned. At the warehouse,
Andy's captors tease her with a game of cops and robbers while she
frantically attempts to talk the hoods into giving themselves up. A seething
Antonio charges into Carlo's suite, demanding to know what the mobster has
done with Andy. Patrick eagerly jumps to the obvious conclusion when Marty
shows up at his classroom door. Though he vows to wait until her husband's
medical crisis has passed, Marty hesitantly explains that she's decided she
can never leave Dylan. Stunned, Patrick urges the woman he loves not to let
misplaced guilt ruin her life, but Marty insists she cannot and will not
break her wedding vows. At the hospital, Bo and Linda do their best to cheer
up a despondent Dylan. Marty asks Patrick to prove his love by letting her
go. In New York, Fred offers to ease Rachel's cravings by providing her with
drugs if she goes to work for him on Manhattan's mean streets.

                 ------------------------------------------
                    One Life to Live   Wednesday, June 5
                 ------------------------------------------

Dorian gleefully tells Blair all about her tumultuous encounter with Viki
outside the fitting room at Logan's department store. Laughing off the
threat of a lawsuit, Blair assures her aunt the Sun will continue to
serialize her book no matter what the Buchanans' attorneys throw their way.
Meanwhile, at Llanfair, Viki admits to Cord how she's hoping she won't have
to go all the way to court to prevent "Sense and Sensuality" from being
published. Carlotta gives Dorian her notice. Tina proudly announces to Cord
that she's found her true calling as a personal shopper. Afraid that her
husband truly believes their butler is his little grandson, Alex coaxes an
embarrassed Nigel into donning a child's sailor suit in order to keep Asa
happy. As she sits in the park, sadly watching Asa and Nigel frolic, Alex is
startled to find Carlo suddenly by her side. After knocking Gordo out, Andy
tries again to flee but is nabbed once more by his gun-toting partner.
Antonio arrives just in time and subdues the second hood, then demands that
the kidnappers disclose the name of the man who hired them. While the police
take Javier's goons into custody, Antonio tells Andy why he's certain Carlo
was behind her abduction. Later, Antonio catches Carlo off guard and vows to
kill him if any harm befalls Andy ever again.

                 ------------------------------------------
                     One Life to Live   Thursday, June 6
                 ------------------------------------------

In Manhattan, Nora dresses the part to go walking the streets but after
questioning several prostitutes she can find no one who recognizes the photo
of her daughter. Meanwhile, Fred brings a reluctant Rachel down to her
street corner and coaxes her into joining his other girls by giving the
newcomer a free taste. After snorting the cocaine, Rachel listens to last
minute instructions from her pimp and receives a bit of free advice from one
of her fellow working girls. Nora and Drew finally track down a pro who
knows Rachel but they're dismayed to learn that "Rocky" is with her first
customer of the night. Blair encounters a dejected Patrick sitting alone in
the park. When she wonders why his mood is so black, Patrick announces that
Marty is dead to him at last, then invites Blair to accompany him to Rodi's
for a nightcap. At the hospital, Marty tells Dylan she's arranged for the
best physical therapist on the east coast to come to Llanview and work with
him. Kelly informs a relieved Joey that she intends to return Dorian's
expensive bribes and will never again allow her aunt to buy her affection or
loyalty. Bristling at a catty remark from Cassie, Marty explains through
clenched teeth that her whole future lies solely with Dylan and no other
man.


                 ------------------------------------------
                      One Life to Live   Friday, June 7
                 ------------------------------------------

After a sputtering Nora is hauled off to jail, Drew hurries back to the
hotel and informs Bo that his wife has been arrested for soliciting. As
Llanview's police commissioner and district attorney both rail at Drew for
screwing up their chances to find Hank's daughter, Rachel secretly
eavesdrops on the men from the hallway. At the jail, Nora loudly berates the
arresting officers for violating her constitutional rights and the rights of
her fellow detainees. After her father and Bo leave the hotel, Rachel shows
herself to Drew, who angrily informs her he wants nothing more to do with
the whole crazy clan of Buchanans and Gannons. While Dorian arranges a
special performance to cap off her publishing party, Cassie can't shake a
premonition of doom. Across town, Cord fills Viki on the steps he's taken to
put the kibosh on Dorian's libelous book. As Max nurses a beer at Rodi's,
Renee guesses that her pal is missing Maggie terribly. Meanwhile, in her
sparsely furnished room at the convent, Maggie awakens gasping from an
erotic dream about Max. Though she prays fiercely for the strength to put
aside worldly desires, Maggie finally admits to her mother superior that
she's totally lost her way. Assuring Renee he has no intention of wasting
time moping over a bride of Christ, Max immediately leaps back into the
dating pool but finds himself in the shallow end. Tina tells Cord she's
decided to accept a job in Baltimore.

18.2161Dylan's injuryJULIET::CORDES_JAEight Tigers on My CouchFri Jun 07 1996 20:2434
    Okay, I was reading those updates and it talked about Dylan being
    paralyzed and I had to find out what happened.  So, I went looking
    for some old updates on the web and found 'em. (I'll post the new
    web page I found in the pointers section.)
    
    Apparently when Dylan (and the rest of the rescuers) reach the island
    Marty and Patrick are marooned on he walks in at the end of Marty and
    Patrick's conversation about how they feel about each other.  He
    doesn't hear anything but gets a feeling something significant has
    happened between them.  He asks Marty for details about they time they
    spent together and she hims and haws and doesn't tell him.  He asks
    Patrick and Patrick tells him Marty did not dishonor him.
    
    Apparently, Dylan gets annoyed that no one will give him details and
    presses for more.  He doesn't believe that nothing happened between
    Marty and Patrick.  Patrick tells him if he doesn't believe it then
    he doesn't deserve Marty's love.  Dylan starts to swing at Patrick
    and Marty steps between them and pushes Dylan back.  He slips on some
    wooden peg on the floor and hits his back on some metal piece of 
    furniture.
    
    Marty asks if he is okay and he tells her he is fine.  Back at home
    he finally gets her to tell him what happened but she leaves out 
    several things and he senses it.  He also notices that her wedding
    ring is missing and sees it as a sign.  
    
    Okay, in the following week I read that Dylan is playing basketball
    with Max and gets some twinges of pain in his back.  He blows it 
    off.  Later when Marty arrives he gets more pain and collapses.  She
    calls an ambulance and rushes him to the hospital.
    
    Okay, that fills in the blanks for me.  Hope it helps other folks.
    
    Jan
18.2162spoilersNAC::WALTERMon Jun 10 1996 13:5629
                                    
                                    Spoilers

     SNEAK PEEK AT THE WEEK OF June 10

     Max bears his heart and soul to Maggie who must let him down as gently
     as possible. He plans to be there when Maggie takes her final vows,
     but the question is, will she be there too? We'll see ... Cord and
     Viki pull the rug out from under Dorian's dainty tootsies by revealing
     their plan which will remove the threat of her book ever reaching the
     book stores. And that's not all. Blair must cease running excerpts
     from the tome in The Sun. It is entirely possible that the
     long-running feud between Viki and Dorian will pick up again,
     something that's been sorely missed lately ... While at Dorian's for
     the party, Cassie overdoes it with the celebrating, and gets a dunking
     from Kevin. Andrew arrives at exactly the wrong moment. Looks like the
     party's over for Cassie.

     Asa begins to suspect the little woman is fooling around with Carlo.
     One thing those two are not doing is fooling. Everybody ought to have
     a maid--unless you have one who likes to peek through keyholes ...
     Carlo wants Javier to do right by Andy, but Antonio fears Javier may
     go back on his word. Andy makes a promise, and Hank makes a decision
     about re-opening Antonio's murder case ... Dylan thinks he has a
     reason to be hopeful when he feels some movement in his legs. Marty
     talks with Andy about the importance of marriage vows, and Patrick
     fears he's responsible for Dylan's condition ... Hank, Nora and Rachel
     each try in their own way to deal with Rachel's drug addiction, but
     Hank is the only one who's making any sense.
18.2163Update 6/10/96JULIET::CORDES_JAEight Tigers on My CouchMon Jun 10 1996 22:2123
                 ------------------------------------------
                     One Life to Live   Monday, June 10
                 ------------------------------------------

Kelly is dejected to learn that she must attend summer school and radically
improve her grade point average in order to be allowed to re- enroll at
Llanview University in the fall. Cord instructs his astonished brothers to
make sure they both put in an appearance at Dorian's publishing party that
evening. Insisting she's shaken off the ill effects of her recent kidnapping
ordeal, Andy decides to go down to the station house and question the
culprits to determine who hired them. Antonio, however, advises his lover to
back off, then explains how he believes Carlo has been scheming to get him
indebted to the mobster for life. Meanwhile, Javier tries to worm his way
back into Carlo's good graces following the bungling of his latest
assignment. Desperate to hold on to her longtime servant, Dorian offers
Carlotta a promotion but the maid explains that she really must devote more
time to her family's diner from now on. At the police station, Carlo forces
Javier to shoulder the full blame for Andy's kidnapping. As Maggie prays for
a sign to help her know what path she should follow, Max arrives at the
convent and stammers out an awkward declaration of the depth of his feelings
for her. To his relief, Maggie confesses that she, too, has been unable to
quell the strong attraction she feels for him.

18.2164Update 6/11/96JULIET::CORDES_JAEight Tigers on My CouchTue Jun 11 1996 21:2323
                 ------------------------------------------
                     One Life to Live   Tuesday, June 11
                 ------------------------------------------

Dozing off in his hospital bed, Dylan has a nightmare about Marty leaving
him for Patrick the instant he regains the ability to walk. When Antonio
drops by for a visit, Dylan confides his fear that his wife is only staying
with him out of pity. Meanwhile, a miserable Marty confesses to Andy how
much she loves Patrick but can never be with him again. With the "Sense and
Sensuality" publishing party just an hour away, Dorian is pleased to
discover that Cristian has volunteered to help his mother serve the guests.
Joey begrudgingly escorts Kelly to her aunt's soiree but makes it clear to
their hostess how deeply he disapproves of the way she libeled his mother in
her book. At Llanfair, Cord assures Viki that their special preparations are
nearly all in place for the big night ahead. Startled to see Buchanans
arriving at the party, Cassie's sense of foreboding deepens and she urges
her mother to call off the war with Viki before it escalates and gets
completely out of hand. Tina promises Cord she will explain to the children
again why they'll be relocating to Baltimore very soon. Blair invites
Patrick to accompany her to Dorian's bash so they can both enjoy watching
the fur fly.

18.2165Update 6/12/96JULIET::CORDES_JAEight Tigers on My CouchThu Jun 13 1996 19:4525
                 ------------------------------------------
                    One Life to Live   Wednesday, June 12
                 ------------------------------------------

As Dorian's party gets into full swing, Viki cautiously enters the lion's
den and alerts Kevin to the fact that headlines of one sort or another are
bound to be made during the course of the evening. Meanwhile, Dorian
congratulates a beaming Blair for scoring a coup by strolling in with
Llanview's most eligible Irish poet on her arm. Jessica and Cris wander
outside in search of some privacy and are shocked to stumble upon Joey and
Kelly making love out by the pool. A flustered Arthur tries to catch his
author's eye but is unable to distract Dorian as she focuses her energies on
humiliating her old nemesis with a nasty little surprise performance by her
hired models. At the hospital, Dylan is excited to see one of his legs begin
to move of its own accord. After Marty summons the doctor, however, Dylan's
hopes fade again as a mere muscle spasm is diagnosed. Later, learning that
his wife plans to equip their home with expensive physical therapy machines,
Dylan growls at Marty about throwing her whole life away to care for a
crippled spouse. As Dorian triumphantly announces the formation of a new
Cramer marketing dynasty, Viki and Cord step up to inform their hostess that
Buchanan Enterprises has just bought out Vandenburg Press. Stunned to learn
that her book will never see the light of day, Dorian's night becomes a
total loss when Cord reveals that he is also suppressing the serialization
in the Sun.

18.2166Update 6/13/96JULIET::CORDES_JAEight Tigers on My CouchThu Jun 13 1996 19:4625
    
                 ------------------------------------------
                    One Life to Live   Thursday, June 13
                 ------------------------------------------

Forced to keep playing along with Asa's apparent dementia, Nigel continues
to wear childish costumes and romps with great reluctance through the park.
Watching the valet suffer the indignities of a second childhood, Renee
chides Asa for putting his loyal servant through such misery while he fakes
a convenient case of selective amnesia. Later, Renee has some fun toying
with Alex's head and belittling her ex-husband at the same time. When Cord
comes to Boston to attend Maggie's final vows ceremony, Max tells his old
chum that their mutual friend will be making the biggest mistake of her life
if she goes through with joining an order. As Elliot continues to pop up
regularly in her path, Viki begins to slowly warm up to the affable
psychiatrist. When Viki confides how she fears she won't be strong enough
for the feud Dorian is bound to renew, Elliot gently presses his patient to
agree to undergo hypnosis as a confidence builder. While Nora, Hank, Bo and
R.J. argue about how best to handle Rachel once she wakes up, Drew slips
upstairs and catches his stepsister stealing money from the commissioner's
dresser drawer. Nora and R.J. are appalled to learn that Hank intends to use
a court order to commit his daughter to a rehab center. Attempting to be the
voice of reason, Bo tries to make Rachel see how drug abuse has forced her
into a lifestyle she never wanted.

18.2167Update 6/13/96JULIET::CORDES_JAEight Tigers on My CouchMon Jun 17 1996 15:2424
                 ------------------------------------------
                     One Life to Live   Friday, June 14
                 ------------------------------------------

As Hank begins to drag a weeping Rachel away, Nora suddenly speaks up and
informs her ex she will never allow him to commit their daughter to a locked
rehab unit against her will. Fooled by Rachel's tears and empty promises,
Nora insists on moving the girl in with her and Bo and hiring private nurses
and therapists to help her conquer her addiction. Later, sickened by
Rachel's performance and phony act of contrition, R.J. advises his niece not
to speak to him again until she's through with her lies. Antonio helps Marty
move some of the Moodys' personal belongings to their temporary domicile at
the country club. Feeling the waves of hostility rolling off her silent
companion, Marty asks Antonio why he doesn't like her. Patrick arrives late
in Boston and tells Cord and the Carpenters how he misplaced Maggie's
invitation and only ran across it a few hours earlier in the day. Meanwhile,
Maggie assures a still skeptical Max that her determination to become a nun
hasn't wavered. When the conversation among the Llanview contingent turns to
Dylan's dilemma, Patrick is stunned to learn from Andrew that the crippling
injury which laid Marty's husband low was actually sustained on the island
during the rescue of the castaways. Maggie's father comes to Boston in a
conciliatory mood and gives his delighted daughter his approval for her
decision to join a religious order.

18.2168Update 6/17/96JULIET::CORDES_JAEight Tigers on My CouchMon Jun 17 1996 20:5625
                 ------------------------------------------
                     One Life to Live   Monday, June 17
                 ------------------------------------------

At the diner, Antonio happily informs his delighted mother that a hearing to
consider reopening his case has been set for the next day. Later, with some
help from a pal, Antonio surprises Andy with a trip to the "tar beach" he's
created on a rooftop in Angel Square. A seething Dorian confronts Viki in
the lobby of the Palace Hotel. Rejecting the proffered olive branch, Dorian
icily informs her enemy that not even the high and mighty Buchanans can
prevent "Sense and Sensuality" from seeing the light of day. Meanwhile,
Kelly angrily takes Joey to task for the way his family schemed to ruin her
aunt's life. Trying to mend fences with his girlfriend, Joey reveals that
he's been hired to replace Dylan at the community center and invites Kelly
to sign on as his new assistant. In Boston, Maggie is a no-show as the
ceremony at the church gets underway. Just when some of the novice's friends
begin to wonder if she's changed her mind about taking her final vows,
Maggie finally appears at the door of the chapel and walks slowly down the
aisle to join her fellow celebrants. When the time comes for her to accept a
ring as the bride of Christ, Max hopes for a last minute reprieve but is
disappointed to hear Maggie repeat her vows of chastity and obedience and
eternal devotion to God. Arthur tips Dorian off to a clause in her contract
which may once again give her the upper hand in her never-ending duel with
Viki.

18.2169Update 6/18/96JULIET::CORDES_JAEight Tigers on My CouchTue Jun 18 1996 21:1922
                 ------------------------------------------
                     One Life to Live   Tuesday, June 18
                 ------------------------------------------

Sickened by Kevin's article in the Banner, Drew angrily takes his cousin to
task for publicly humiliating Rachel. As they arrive at the courthouse, Andy
confidently assures Antonio that he can start applying to law schools the
minute his name has been officially cleared. After praising her son for
turning his life around, Carlotta promises Antonio she regrets her past
mistakes and will stand firmly behind him from now on. At the precinct
house, a frantic Nora rails at Bo for his officers' inability to locate her
daughter. Meanwhile, Rachel gets high as a kite and plays with Marty's
stolen sports car. When Antonio begins to fidget about the missing players
in his personal drama, Andy hurries downstairs to remind Nora and Hank that
their presence is required at her boyfriend's hearing. Drew is surprised to
learn that Kevin and Rachel were once quite an item. While Alex burns in
red-faced silence, Asa causes a scene in the Palace's dining room by loudly
insisting that his food has been poisoned. After her husband dumps his plate
into her lap, a fuming Alex tries to make a graceful exit under Carlo's
watchful eye. Later, Kathleen phones Asa with a hot tip about the mayor's
secret visit to Hesser's hotel suite.

18.2170spoilers for this weekNAC::WALTERMon Jun 24 1996 17:1832
                                    Spoilers

---------------------------------------------------------------------------



     SNEAK PEEK AT THE WEEK OF June 24

     Antonio's behavior leads Andy to wonder where she stands. Is this the
     end of the line, or just a slight detour ... Joey can't believe his
     eyes, a beautiful woman doing the au naturel thing. However, once she
     sees him, she vanishes. Kelly tries to share exciting news with Joey,
     but he's a zillion miles away. He decides to venture into the woods
     again to see what he can find ... Drew is fearful after getting a call
     from a depressed Rachel. Sensing trouble, he goes to see her. In an
     intense therapy session, Rachel takes control of her life, and accepts
     responsibility for her actions ... Cassie gets a call, and her
     instincts tell her that there's a story here. There is a story, but
     nothing that's fit to print--even in The Sun.

     Viki fills Elliot in on some of the details surrounding her history
     with Carlo. His curiosity piqued, Elliot questions Carlo's decisions.
     Elliot can question all he wants, but it doesn't mean he'll get an
     answer ... Jessica worries that she's too immature for Cris, but as it
     turns out, she's the mature one ... Dylan gives Patrick the green
     light to stage his play, and Dorian tries to secure a part for Kelly.
     Blair "confesses" to Patrick that she tends to be manipulative. Well,
     there's a hot scoop! Marty brings Dylan to the community center, and
     the timing is rotten ... Alex is ready to have Asa put away due to his
     odd behavior. This idea wins the approval of certain interested
     parties. To the untrained eye, Max is acting strangely too, especially
     when a conversation is overheard.
18.2171Update for MondayNAC::WALTERThu Jun 27 1996 10:31144
                              June 24, 1996 Update
                                     by
                                   Diane
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

     JOEY

     The mysterious lady is at the water's edge disrobing. Joey is
     watching. She drops everything. Joey is in shock. She sees him
     and is shocked as well. She grabs her clothing and runs. Joey
     yells, "Wait!" She left a little piece of cloth on a branch. Joey
     finds it and takes it.

     COUNTRY CLUB

     Kelly and Dorian are seated at an outdoor table. Kelly wants to
     know Dorian's new plan so Kelly can be a model. Dorian says
     she'll know all in good time. She doesn't want to tell her
     because she lives with Joe and some other Buchanans. Dorian says
     she WILL be the model, but it will take a few months, so it won't
     happen this summer. Kelly says well she can be with Joey at the
     Community Center, then. Dorian says "Is that job who you really
     are?" Kelly says she just wants to be with Joey.

     Marty comes onto the patio, and asks the waiter if he's seen
     Dylan. She's worried.

     ANGEL SQUARE

     Tonio is dancing with Linda. Andi is looking on. They are
     sizzling and everyone is chanting, "El Leon!" Linda notices that
     Andi is watching and increases the flirt volume. Andi is hurt.
     Tonio sees Andi and angrily pulls away from Linda to run after
     her.

     Tonio finds Andi working in the kitchen in the apt. putting the
     food away. She's mad as hell. He had said he said she didn't
     belong in his world. While she's making dinner, he's down there
     all over Linda Soto. He's a bit amused that she's jealous. He has
     his explanation that Linda wouldn't let him leave without a
     dance. Andi thinks Linda wants more. Tonio says Linda's a friend.
     He says Angel Square IS him. He won't turn his back on his
     friends or his place. Andi says he can do so much more if he
     broadened his world. Tonio says she heard the judge and tells her
     to get back to work. She looks stunned and says he's changed.
     With tearing eyes, she asks him if he's going to let a stupid
     judge rip his dreams away. She says he's scaring her. He says,
     "good". He won't be a lawyer, but he'll do other things. He has
     offers. She asks what offers. He won't say. She knows that means
     Carlo. He says he doesn't fit in to that other world of hers. She
     asks him if he still wants her. He yells a bit and says that he
     WANTS HER as he passionately kisses her. Hot and heavy stuff goes
     on between the two of them.

     Later, when Andi is asleep, Tonio gets up and looks out the
     window (he does this a lot). Andi wakes up and is staring
     straight ahead thinking. She doesn't look happy.

     STABLES

     Dylan is at the stables. Patrick wants to do "Midsummer's Night
     Dream" at the Community Center and wants his okay. Dylan wants to
     ask him some questions. He wants to know if Patrick can really
     get the kids at Angel Square interested because he doesn't want
     them bored. Patrick says yes. Dylan says he won't get in the way
     then. He says Patrick can use the Community Ctr to do the play
     and looks forward to seeing it.

     Marty comes on the scene and asks what's going on. They tell her
     they were discussing the play at Angel Square. Dylan says there's
     no money for the costumes. Patrick says he's going to drum up
     some more angels that believe in him (low blow!) for donations.
     He leaves. Marty asks Dylan if he'll be okay working with Patrick
     at the Community Ctr. Dylan says that won't be a problem since he
     won't be there.

     Marty and Dylan arrive at the dancing at Angel Square. Dylan
     wants to leave. She doesn't. He's getting angry and says he'll
     roll himself out of there. Eddie sees them and calls it to
     everyone's attention that Dylan's back. Linda comes over and
     welcomes him. Dylan still appears depressed and says, "Thank
     you".

     Eddie introduces Dylan to Luis and his significant roommate,
     Sandy. Dylan tells them all about the Shakespeare play. They
     don't want to wear tights. Linda's favorite music comes on and
     she wants Dylan to dance with her from the wheelchair. Dylan says
     to leave him alone and wheels away.

     Linda comes over to him and apologizes when the music is over.
     Eddie says the Community Ctr isn't the same without him. If Dylan
     comes back, Eddie said he will even try out for that play. Dylan
     kids for him not to tempt him. They all leave and Marty wants him
     to return to the Center. He says NO! He wheels himself away.

     COUNTRY CLUB - 2

     Patrick appears and greets Kelly and Dorian. Patrick tells Kelly
     he's directing the play and wants Kelly to try out. He says she's
     a natural actress. She says she can get Joey to do it, too. She
     is happy and leaves him with Dorian. Dorian says Patrick has
     quite a way with the ladies. Patrick tells her he met Addie with
     Blair. Dorian is stunned and upset. She wants to have a talk with
     him and asks him to sit down at the table. Dorian says Blair has
     a tendency to open up to the wrong type of man - who doesn't care
     if he broke someone's heart. He says, "Do you think that's the
     kind of man I am?"

     Patrick said Blair's mother gave him her seal of approval.
     Patrick tells her about the first line of the poem Addie kept
     repeating. When he continued the poem, she came out of her state.
     Patrick says he doesn't want to hurt Blair. Dorian says everyone
     in town knows Patrick is in love with another man's wife. Patrick
     angrily stands up and says that now she has stepped over the line
     and this is none of her business. Patrick says Blair and he are
     just friends. He sits back down because he still hasn't spoke to
     her about what he wants.

     He wants to talk about the play. Talks about the cost of putting
     on a production. Dorian takes out her checkbook and writes a
     $2,000 check. Dorian is hinting while she's writing the check,
     that Kelly really SHOULD have a good role. Patrick says she'll be
     delightful IF she gets a part. He says he hopes she didn't think
     donating money would guarantee Kelly a part. Patrick will
     audition her like everyone else.

     JOEY - 2

     Joey is back at the carriage house looking at the scarf and
     remembering the lady. Kelly comes in and excitedly tells him
     about working at the Center with him that summer and that Prof.
     Thornhart wants her and him to be in the Shakespeare play. Joey
     is still thinking about the lady. She wonders where his mind is.
     What's wrong? He smiles uneasily.

     Joey says he can't act. Kelly pleads with him to do the play with
     her. Kelly wonders aloud what this hesitancy is all about. She
     continues to plead. Says she's sorry about all the family
     problems. She starts to clean up the living room and accidentally
     throws the swatch in the trash can. He yells for her to stop, and
     then says never mind. He says he just didn't want her tidying up.
     He's clearly a bit distant with Kelly at times. They're hungry.
     She'll cook something and wants him to set a romantic table. He
     remembers the lady.....
18.2172Tuesday's showNAC::WALTERThu Jun 27 1996 10:37122
                              June 25, 1996 Update
                                     by
                                  Janice
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

     Kevin throws The Sun down in front of Cassie congratulating her
     on her story. Cassie teases Kevin about the babysitting and not
     giving him notes. Kevin offers Cassie a truce/proposition about
     their work. They should share information and then see who can
     write the best story. They shake on the deal.

     Nora, Bo and Hank are nervous about their family meeting with
     Rachel who's calling the carriage house for Drew. Rachel asks for
     Drew to come to the hospital sounding a little suicidal. Drew
     rushes off to the hospital.

     Cord is dictating about Buchanan Publishing when Viki comes in
     with a plant congratulating him on a job well done. They talk a
     little about Asa. Cord wishing he was there helping him, giving
     him advice. Then Cord shows Viki the plans for Buchanan
     Publishing, that they need to find the real estate to build it.
     Viki tells Cord that he needs to be sure to have a life also.

     Asa and Max are by the hot tub at Serenity Springs discussing
     their strategy. Asa tells Max he needs to keep Maggie out of the
     way. Max tells him not to worry about Maggie and assures Asa that
     he's called Alex for the next phase of their plan. Maggie walks
     in on them, Asa sees her before Max does and begins the acting up
     again. Maggie comes to Asa's "rescue" when Max reacts to Asa. Asa
     grabs Maggie and gets her on his lap when Alex walks in asking
     what's going on. Max tells Alex that Asa was walking around
     wanting to get naked and that's why he called her to come and get
     him. Although Alex is suspicious when she sees the champagne
     glasses. Max tells her it's mineral water and try it for herself.

     Alex takes Asa away and Max again asks Maggie why is she in
     Llanview? Maggie reminds him that it was like she had told him
     before. The school in Boston merged with another school and they
     offered her a job in Llanview. She was glad to be back. Max
     leaves her standing there saying that he has to get the spa open.

     Viki meets Jessica and Kevin at the Country Club. Jessica has the
     Senior Prom later that night at the Country Club. Kevin teases
     Jessica about her hair before he takes off running into Elliott.
     Kevin returns to the table then takes off again when Cassie
     leaves after taking a phone call. Elliott is introduced to
     Jessica.

     A few minutes later, Carlo stops by 'introducing' himself to
     Elliott saying that he recognized him and heard such good things
     about him while he was in Zurich. Jessica goes to see if the
     rooms are ready to change for prom.

     Drew tells Rachel he's done all that he can and walks out of the
     room into Bo, Hank and Nora. Bo demands to know why Drew's there.
     He tells them that Rachel had called. The doctor tells them that
     only the immediate family should be the ones seeing Rachel right
     now. Bo tells them he'll wait for them with Drew out in the
     lobby.

     Bo apologizes for jumping on Drew, he was surprised but he's
     grateful for all that he's done for Rachel. He also tells Drew
     that he has turned out to be a pretty nice guy without his (Bo's)
     being around. He asks Drew what he's doing over the summer. Drew
     tells him that he took Incompletes when he went to New York to
     look for Rachel, so he'll get a job, take make up classes paying
     for them himself. Bo tells him not to worry about it and he'll
     help him.

     Rachel, Nora and Hank have their first session. The doctor tells
     them about Rachel's condition in this phase of detox. The doctor
     also lays down the ground rules for their family sessions then
     lets Rachel lead off the session. Rachel tells them she feels
     empty, hollow, ashamed for letting them down after they have
     given her so much. Hank apologizes for failing her by trying to
     push his own dreams for her on her. Rachel tells them she doesn't
     blame them. She's the one that was hooked on drugs and she's the
     one that has to get herself off the drugs.

     Cord's jumping all over an employee for not finding the owner for
     some property that's perfect to build the Buchanan Publishing
     offices. Alex walks in with Asa and demands Cord to spend 2
     minutes to Concentrate on family business. She announces that
     she's having Asa committed. Cord tells she can't do it and she
     tells him she doesn't need his permission since she's Asa's wife.
     She leaves dragging Asa out of Cord's offices. Cord begins to
     frantically call around trying to get hold of Clint and Bo
     leaving messages for them to return his calls immediately.

     Elliott asks Viki about Carlo. She tells him that they have a
     long and bad history. Viki calls Carlo pure evil and that one of
     her alters had killed Carlo's son to protect Tina. Elliott
     appears to be stunned by the news. Elliott leaves and Jessica
     returns from checking to see if the rooms are ready for her to
     change for Senior Prom. After Viki and Jessica leave, Elliott
     returns to Carlo's table demanding to know what he wants him to
     do with Viki. Carlo tells him it's about time that he found out,
     but this wasn't the time nor the place to tell.

     Maggie is still at the hot tub when Max returns. He knows she
     took her vows and her job will be in Llanview. He made a fool out
     of himself for trying to get her not to join her order, but it's
     done. He tells her he has work to do and she leaves telling him
     to take care of himself. Max thinks about what could have been.

     The doctor feels that their family (N/R/H) session went well. As
     they are saying their good-byes, they ask Rachel how's she doing.
     She tells them she's still empty.

     Cassie is stumbling through the woods, somewhat jumpy about every
     little noise. Her mysterious phone caller at the Country Club
     told her to look for freshly dug dirt that's covering a body. She
     finds the body, a foot is sticking out of the dirt and leaves.
     Cassie tries to focus her camera, then braves on unburying the
     very live body of Kevin who scares her half to death. He teases
     her about not honoring their deal. A rough and tumble session
     follows with Cassie calling Kevin 'bad' names (cretin, vermin,
     louse, rat) but ends with Kevin on top asking Cassie does she
     really 'hate' him.

<
18.2173Bit of yesterday and how Antonio leaves to do a movieNAC::WALTERThu Jun 27 1996 16:3166

    Bit of yesterday:
    
    
    
    Jessica looked pretty nice in her prom dress.  It was a lavendar print
    with flowers of pale yellow and green (on antique white background)
    very simple, sleeveless and loosly fitting in her figure.  She wore a
    lavendar scarf around her neck draped down her back.  Her hair was
    curled (I prefer it straight but who am I?) 
    
    Chris looked very nice.  He wore a maroon tapestry vest with the
    classic white shirt and black tie on a black tux.
    
    Jess's two friends showed up with booze.  They pressured Jessica into
    thinking that if she didn't go all the way with Chris that because he
    was a senior, next year in college he would find someone who would. One
    of them, a light blonde with brown eyes who had on some fitting dark
    blue dress with cutouts down the middle of her top and a big slit on
    the side told her that her other's friend parents were away and that
    she could get a bedroom and lock the door at the "all night" party they
    were having.  She told them that she had a curfew of 1:00 a.m. and that
    she couldn't attend because the limo would be waiting for them after
    the prom.  They informed her that the limo is also the perfect place to
    "do it" but when Jessica said they wouldn't have that much time one
    exclamed, "how much time do you think it takes?" and that they could
    leave the lame prom early.  Jessica started to drink and got silly with
    the two girls who were in much more control then she was (although she
    was managing pretty well). The girls left when Chris came back with food. 
    Chris and her started dancing and I thought for sure that he would
    smell the booze but he didn't.  All of a sudden Jess ran to the
    bathroom and the girl with the blue dress came over and asked Chris to
    dance.  When he told her that she was a good dancer she purred, "That
    isn't all I'm good at" but Chris was quick to tell her to "take a cold
    shower Lorna?" and they just continued to dance.  Well at luck would
    have it Jess comes out and sees them and just looked at them, eyes
    smoldering and all.
    
    Vicki and Clint were the typical "I have to take a million" pictures
    with Carlotta.  Vicki looks like a third wheel when the kids leave
    (after Clint's I trust you so don't dissapoint me speech) and Clint
    asks Carlotta to dinner.  They sit down after Vicki leaves and decide
    the hell with what their kids think, they are going to start being more
    intimate by starting to spend a night at the Bayberry Inn.  Just
    then Carlotta gets a call that her friend in NY is very ill and wants
    to go overnight to NY to see her.  She leaves and goes to Antonio's to
    tell him that she will be leaving. 
    
    Antonio has just got the worst chip on his shoulder.  He is being very
    rude to Andy (WILL SOMEONE PLEASE TELL THESE WRITERS THAT LOVERS DO NOT
    CALL EACHOTHER BY THEIR LAST NAMES!!!) and she starts to get a clue
    that he is pushing her away.  He basically thinks that his life is over
    and that he belongs in Angel Square with the low lifes and that Andy
    can do better without him.  She puts two and two together and is slowly
    crying as he tells her that he doesn't know what he wants anymore. 
    When Carlotta tells him about their friend he tells her that "he wanted
    to go away anyways" (this is how they get him to leave the show a while
    to do that movie I guess) and that he will go to NY instead of her so
    she can stay behind and make sure Chris is ok.  Andy wanted to go with
    him but he tells her that he needs time alone and for her to think
    about her life with him while he is gone.  He leaves.
    
    That was really all I caught.
    
    cj
18.2174ThursdayNAC::WALTERFri Jun 28 1996 10:3122
                    One Life to Live   Thursday, June 27
                 ------------------------------------------


After becoming tipsy on the scotch Lorna keeps pouring from her personal
flask, Jessica begins to feel ill and hurries into the ladies' room. When
she woozily wanders back to the dance floor, Jessica is irked to see that
Lorna has taken advantage of her absence and moved in on Cris in full
flirtation mode. As a melancholy Blair flips through her wedding album,
Patrick comes by the penthouse to drop off an edition of Emily Dickinson
poetry for Addie. Kelly asks Joey to help her prepare for her audition, but
as she reads a scene from "A Midsummer Night's Dream" his mind meanders
back to the dreamy vision he glimpsed in the woods. Claiming that he needs
to take another late night run in order to avoid tossing and turning in bed
all night, Joey slips away from Kelly and heads back to the park. Sick to
her stomach and sick at heart, Jessica goes to the gatehouse and tearfully
tells her tale to a sympathetic Kelly. Feeling lonely in her own room,
Marty makes a move to crawl in next to Dylan but he icily advises her to
return to her own bed before she makes him feel even worse about not being
able to fulfill his husbandly duties. Although Marty reminds him that
kissing and holding hands still mean a lot to her, Dylan recoils from the
thought of any touch which even borders on the intimate.
18.2175Update 6/28/96JULIET::CORDES_JAEight Tigers on My CouchFri Jun 28 1996 21:0424
                 ------------------------------------------
                     One Life to Live   Friday, June 28
                 ------------------------------------------

Turning on the crocodile tears, Alex complains to an exasperated Cord that
she can no longer handle his grandfather's dementia. Meanwhile, Asa coaxes
Renee into arranging another early morning meeting with Max at Rodi's.
Though Maggie expresses a fear that Max has become involved in something
unsavory, Cord suggests that his pal is acting weirder than usual only
because he's having difficulty dealing with the fact that the woman he
desires has dedicated her life to God. Worried about Dylan's spiraling
depression, Marty cajoles her husband into accompanying her to the community
center for a short visit with the kids who adore him. In her new role as
theatrical producer, Blair throws herself enthusiastically into the part as
Patrick makes plans to present an open air version of Shakespeare in Angel
Square. Max advises an irked Asa to let Alex commit him to the mental ward
at St. Ann's. Dylan hisses at Marty under his breath after reluctantly
agreeing to watch Eddie and the others finish their basketball game. Nervous
about performing her audition piece, Kelly talks Jessica into going with her
to Angel Square to lend moral support. Hinting that his political
appointment is at stake, Alex leans on Judge Palmer to help her deal with
Asa's dilemma.

18.2176MondayNAC::WALTERTue Jul 02 1996 09:43136
                              July 1, 1996 Update

                                     by

                                   Diane
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

     ANGEL SQUARE

     Marty says she doesn't know the play well enough to read the part
     of Helena. Patrick says that's okay, Blair knows it and he wants
     her to be his Helena, the new love of Lysander's life. Patrick
     reads the part with Blair. This is visibly bothering Marty.

     They finish the scene which sounds so much like the situation
     with Marty and Blair with Patrick. Patrick goes over to Marty
     while Blair looks on. Patrick asks why she's upset. Marty says it
     hit her how hard it would be to see him in love with someone
     else, especially Blair. Patrick laughs and shakes his head. He
     said she said to let him go free. He said he would cut her out of
     his heart forever and she agreed. He asks if that is still what
     she wants? The goomba says, "Yes." He says, "Fine." Blair comes
     over and reminds Patrick about the actors waiting to audition.
     Marty leaves. Patrick becomes frustrated and angry and says
     "Let's get the bloody audition over with." Blair says he was all
     excited before and now he's angry. She tells him NOT to take his
     anger out on her!

     Joey and Kelly are talking together talking about good Prof. T
     was. Joey said he must have been drawing on some personal
     experience or something. He thinks of the mysterious lady.

     Kelly and Joey's turn to read. Joey will be reading Demetrius and
     Kelly will be Helena. Patrick tells Joey to reach deep and find
     something personal to draw on to play the scene. He thinks (of
     the mystery lady again?), and then starts. He does a very
     touching reading at showing his love for Helena. Kelly is
     mesmerized. Blair and Patrick compliment Joey. Joe and Kelly go
     off to the side. Kelly says he must have had a special vision to
     inspire that reading.

     MAX AND MAGGIE

     Max is getting the vile of the substance from "Archie". Archie
     says to let him know how it works on his victim. They are
     laughing and Archie leaves. Maggie is behind the bar listening.
     Max sees her and turns the beer tap on her and calls her the
     "lying nun". She is angry. She smells like beer. She said God
     sort of sent her a sign. She overheard him getting the vile of
     poison. How could he do something like that? Max can't believe
     she thinks he would murder someone. She won't give him back the
     vile, and Max chases her for it and some VERY close body contact
     happens in the process. They stop and get something cool to drink
     since they got HOT. Max tells Maggie it is not poison in the
     vile. Maggie says he's been a totally different person since he
     left Boston. He says she has a big ego. He says good ol' Max is
     doing just fine without her. Maggie wants to help him if he's
     involved in something rotten. He says the last thing he needs is
     her help. Maggie says he has to do one thing for her. She wants
     him to swear to God he won't use what's in the bottle to hurt
     anyone. He does. Now he asks her to go do some 'nun things.' She
     leaves. Max holds the vile and makes a phone call to Renee. He
     wants her to get Carlo to the 4th of July picnic. He's got a
     little surprise for him he says as he gazes at the vile.

     ASA STORY

     Alex tearfully tells the Judge the papers are drawn up for him to
     sign. The Judge refuses; he knows Asa too well and is his friend.
     Asa is still throwing things. He calls for his Buckaroo, and Alex
     locks the door. She begs the judge. Asa looks at the judge and
     says, "I remember you. You're my friend. You would never hurt me,
     would you?" The judge says he wouldn't. Asa goes to door to pound
     on it, but he listens as the judge tells her that she'll have
     complete control of his assets and asks what does Asa's family
     think about that. Alex says SHE is his family, and that the judge
     WON'T get his reappointment next month if he doesn't sign. He
     signs.

     Nigel responds to Asa's calling. He finds the door locked. Alex
     thanks the judge. Nigel hears the whole thing says "Oh no," and
     leaves.

     Bo, Clint, and Kevin are fighting about Alex commiting Asa to an
     institution. Cord arrives. Cord tells them Alex says she doesn't
     want Asa committed and wants them to work together as a family.
     They all say, "Huh!" They think she's faking. They say she wants
     Asa's assets. Kevin says he has a feeling Renee knows something
     because she said she KNOWS Asa will get better. Bo is suspicious
     because everything's too logical: all those bad things that
     happened to Asa, the oil fire, etc., and maybe Alex is working
     with Carlo. Bo makes a call and finds out it takes longer to get
     someone commited. Should be okay until after the holiday. Cord
     says for them not to be so sure Alex is going to play this one by
     the book.

     Kevin and Clint leave. Cord tells Bo he thinks Alex is trying to
     pull something off. Bo thinks so, too. The phone rings. Nigel is
     in reception. He comes in. Nigel tells them about the earlier
     events of Alex sending Nigel to the movies, but when Nigel came
     back early he found Judge Palmer there at the house. Cord
     immediately picks up the phone and dials Asa's. Alex lets it
     ring. They go to rush over there.

     Alex goes to unlock the door for the judge to leave. Asa goes to
     grab for the papers, but Alex grabs them from him. Asa pushes the
     judge away, and the men with the straight jacket come in. They
     inject him with something as Asa calls for Nigel.

     After Asa has been taken, Bo and Cord arrive and want to know
     where Asa is. Alex tearfully tells them "they took him away".
     Judge Palmer signed the order. Bo is furious. Cord asks which
     hospital he is at. She hesitates. Then says, "Mountainview". Bo
     and Cord hiss. Cord yells at her to "Shut up!"

     Bo calls Nora for her help in getting Asa out of Mountainview.
     Cord says to Alex that she just wants to bleed his bank accounts
     dry. She screams back at him. She doesn't want the press to find
     out about this. They look at her suspiciously.

     COMMUNITY CENTER

     Marty is back at the Community Ctr watching Dylan help the kid
     with his basketball. The kid wants Dylan to help him tomorrow.
     Dylan says Joey can help him. The kid leaves. Dylan tells Marty
     it is too late for miracles. She says she won't let it be too
     late. Whether or not he walks, she is still going to believe he
     can have a happy life. She won't give up on showing him how much
     people need him there at the Community Ctr. Dylan says he'll take
     it one day at a time.

     MOUNTAINVIEW

     Asa is waking up in the straight jacket. He says, "Max Holden,
     you'd better find a way to get me the hell out of here."

18.2177TuesdayNAC::WALTERWed Jul 03 1996 09:59122
                              July 2, 1996 Update
                                    by
                                  Janice
---------------------------------------------------------------------------


     The show opens with Joe telling Kevin about his wood nymph. Kevin
     is doubtful she exists. AMC's Cutting Edge host Tad Martin shows
     up at the Country Club. Kevin calls Tad Mike Wallace, Oprah and
     George Clooney all rolled up in one. Tad and Kevin met at a
     journalistic conference in New York. Kevin made a pest of himself
     of one of the speakers, rumor was he followed the speaker into
     the ladies' room. Tad did a story on workaholics as a result.

     Cord's people find out who owns the property he wants for
     Buchanan Publishing.

     Cassie is having dinner with Dorian. Cassie wanted to cheer her
     up, but Dorian's not depressed enough and it concerns Cassie.
     Dorian's disappointed about the book but if she can rise above it
     all she'll show Viki and Cord. Dorian tells Cassie that she
     doesn't have to get back/revenge at someone to feel better.
     Cassie tells Dorian she loves hearing that but she doesn't
     believe her (Dorian). Dorian takes offense. Cord calls Dorian.
     Dorian tells Cassie that it's an important/private call but
     doesn't tell her it's Cord. Cassie excuses herself to the Ladies
     Room and promises Dorian she'll wash her mouth out with soap.

     Nora is unsuccessful in getting Asa out until after the holidays.
     Bo's upset about that but Rachel's coming home. Hank stops by to
     take Nora to get Rachel.

     Drew is on the phone talking to someone about sending money but
     has to cut the call short when Rachel walks in. Rachel tells him
     that she has checked herself out and she doesn't want to go to
     her parents. Her parents' guilt will cause her problems. Drew
     snidely comments about having too much love from her parents.
     Rachel asks Drew to help her out, but Drew declines. It's her
     problem and she needs to deal with it. RJ drops by to see if Drew
     has heard anything about Rachel. Drew leaves the two alone while
     he heads over to Bo and Nora's place to tell them that Rachel's
     over at the Carriage House.

     Rachel asks RJ if she can stay with him. RJ is doubtful it would
     work. Rachel's afraid of failing before the family again. Rachel
     tells RJ she asked Drew for help but he wouldn't help her. RJ
     explains that Drew would feel responsible for any advice that
     Rachel might follow - good or bad. RJ tells her she'll have to
     find her inner strength to get through this. Rachel tells him
     he's right. RJ takes Rachel over to her parents.

     Kevin and Tad talk about Kevin writing up a piece for the Cutting
     Edge. Tad's interested. Tad also asks for Kevin's help with the
     Country Club brass. The CE will be doing a story on Country Clubs
     - grand old traditions or the latest dinosaur. Cassie returns
     from the Ladies' room running into Tad and Kevin. Tad says hello
     then goes off to his meeting but not before Cassie compliments
     Kevin on being a fine journalist. This totally floors Kevin.
     Kevin then puts on his spy glasses to show Cassie that she can't
     get a joke pass him.

     Drew tells Nora and Hank that RJ will be over soon with Rachel.
     They both tell him that they appreciate all that he's done for
     them. Nora and Hank get the cookies out of the oven while Drew
     talks privately to Bo. Bo tells him that he paid his summer
     tuition, but Drew needs money - $5000.

     Drew claims credit card debt from his mother's bills. Bo says no
     problem, he'll give him the money but he asks Drew to help Rachel
     out by being a friend to her and that will take care of the loan.

     Dorian goes to Cord's office, she's all business. Cord tells her
     that he's interested in her property. Dorian says that she's
     aware of it and why. He's offering 20% more than her asking
     price. Dorian tells him to add $100,000 which Cord agrees. Dorian
     tells him there is something that he needs to know about the
     property.

     Joe's out in the woods. He finds his wood nymph's clothes first,
     then her. His wood nymph tells Joe to put her clothes down and
     turn around while she dresses. She'll answer his questions about
     herself once she's dressed. While she dresses she has Joe tell
     her about himself. She identifies herself, Olivia.

     Kevin can't believe Cassie's calling a truce. Cassie tells him
     she's too busy with child, husband, her own job and her vicar
     wife's duties. Kevin tells her that he thinks her not retaliating
     has more to do with what 'almost' happened in the woods. Cassie
     tells him that she was angry with him, but that was all that
     happened. Kevin still thinks there's more since she's acting
     differently towards him.

     Dorian tells Cord that there's a tenant on the grounds. The lease
     can't be broken and Cord tells Dorian let it be his worry. Cord
     had a lawyer and notary ready. Cord asks if this will lead to
     better relations between her and the Buchanans and Viki. Dorian
     wishes Cord luck on his tenant.

     Hank and Nora quiz Rachel on why she checked herself out early.
     Although she's grateful for their help/concern she wants her own
     place. Bo tells her she can stay as long as she needs. Rachel
     tells them that all she wants right now is sleep. Nora runs
     everyone off. Hank tells Rachel that he wants to talk to her
     after she's had some sleep. RJ tells her that if she needs
     anything to call him.

     After they leave Rachel starts to make a call when Nora asks her
     who's she calling. Rachel goes off on Nora telling her she can't
     handle being quizzed on all her actions. Rachel tells Nora that
     she doesn't want to have secrets but Nora's trying to hard. Nora
     needs to trust her. Rachel does let Nora tuck her in for the
     night. Bo writes out the check for Drew thanking him ahead of
     time for helping out with Rachel.

     Rachel comes back downstairs for her Doctor's number. Drew
     apologizes to Rachel but doesn't quite tell her the truth about
     why he went off earlier. Drew invites Rachel to watch the
     fireworks and she agrees.

     Olivia, the wood nymph, evades Joe's questions and takes off
     before he gets any answers.

18.21787/3NAC::WALTERMon Jul 08 1996 16:41111
                              July 3, 1996 Update

                                     by

                                   Wendy
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

     Happy 4th of July!!

     MARTY, DYLAN, PATRICK & BLAIR

     Marty and Dylan are at the 4th of July celebration at the Country
     Club. Marty is chatting on about the fireworks but Dylan looks
     less than thrilled to be there. Patrick comes in looking for
     Blair's cabana. He pulls open the cabana door, without knocking,
     and finds...Hello, a naked Blair. Marty and Dylan are rehashing
     how he feels worthless and she thinks he's an inspiration. But
     Patrick is gaping at Blair while she finishes pulling on her
     bikini bra. He apologizes for barging in on her and with an
     appreciative grin admits he isn't too sorry. Blair says she's
     blushing. Blair then accuses Patrick of avoiding her for being
     right about his needing to face the facts about Marty choosing
     Dylan. Patrick admits he has been irritable lately and apologizes
     for offending her. They make a vow not to let anything come
     between them, they spit into their palms and shake on it. Dylan
     is insisting he and Marty leave the party as Patrick and Blair
     come in. Patrick stares at Marty and she returns his gaze. Blair
     huffs at Patrick that he looks like he wants to run to Marty. He
     demands she stay out of it. Blair refuses to be the target of his
     anger and takes off. Dylan turns in his chair, sees Patrick and
     then he and Marty roll away. Back in the Moody's bedroom, Dylan
     is all tucked in. Marty tries to make light conversation but
     Dylan is not talking. She sits down to study and he tells her he
     doesn't need her and then orders her to leave. Marty goes back
     down to the party and runs into Bo who informs her she needn't
     worry about running into Patrick since he left. Patrick meanwhile
     is cooling his heels outside of Blair's cabana. Blair tells him
     to get lost she doesn't want to talk to him. Patrick is following
     her into the cabana begging her to let him explain and he slams
     the door behind him. HAH! The lock sticks and now they are
     trapped in the cabana. Blair turns to Patrick and asks, "What are
     we going to do now, Patrick?"

     THE CARLO PLOT THICKENS

     Alex has gone to Carlo's apartment and tells him she had Asa
     committed. Carlo seems shocked that Alex actually went through
     with it. She is feeling guilty but Carlo is more than happy to
     comfort her. He tells her the game is over and they share a hot,
     wet, kiss. Max is at the hospital when Renee races past him. He
     stops her and wants to know why she isn't over at Carlo's getting
     him to go to the Country Club party. She explains that she is on
     her way and asks why is he sitting around the hospital. Max says
     he is working on another aspect of the plan. Renee doesn't want
     to know anything and just wants it over and done with. Maggie
     walks in and starts yelling at Max to tell her everything, and
     how can Renee be involved? Reness takes off while Maggie rakes
     Max over the coals. Max tells Maggie to trust him and then he
     goes to introduce himself to a nurse, Nell Harris. Alex and Carlo
     have uncorked the champagne and Carlo has invited Alex into the
     bedroom, she is ready to oblige when, Renee rings the DOORBELL.
     Alex runs to hide in the bedroom as Renee walks in and begs Carlo
     to go with her to the Country Club party. He's a little skeptical
     about why she has changed her opinion of him and she lets him
     know even he deserves a second chance. Max explains to Nell that
     he is the owner of Serenity Springs Spa and he noticed her
     working out there. He tracked her down to see if she would be
     interested in becoming a trainer at the spa. Maggie is watching
     this whole conversation and can't help from interrupting once
     more. Max suggests she find a nurse and take a "chill pill." Max
     then invites Nell to join him at the Country Club for BBQ and
     fireworks.

     Later at the Country Club Renee, Carlo, Max, Nell and Maggie are
     around. Bo, Cord and Clint are also laying in wait for Queen
     Alex. Clint especially wants to get his hands on her. Alex
     arrives, Clint asks her if she ordered the hospital not to let
     Asa have visitors? He then threatens to expose Asa's lunacy and
     her having committed him in the morning headlines of the Banner,
     if she doesn't have Asa released. Max walks over to Renee and
     Carlo's table. He explains to Carlo that he has a pressing matter
     concerning wet beer nuts to discuss with Renee and pulls her
     away. Max tells Renee the next step is to get Carlo to eat a hot
     dog. Renee tells Max to get himself another waitress. Bo walks up
     and tells Renee and Max the news about Asa. He further adds that
     he doesn't believe it was all Alex's idea and suspects Carlo had
     a hand in it. Renee goes back to Carlo and tells him the horrible
     news about Asa. Carlo pretends to be sympathetic and then notices
     that she is looking at him oddly. Renee tells him she just
     realized how well she knows him and what he wants. Carlo asks her
     what she thinks he wants and Renee breathes out with a smile, "A
     HOT DOG." Carlo thinks she's kidding but she cajoles him into
     enjoying the American tradition of a hot dog and a beer. Renee
     goes to Max and together they choose a nice juicy, plump, hot
     dog. Max leads Renee to believe that he has done something to the
     pickle on the plate. Alex stands to give her 4th of July welcome
     and wants to pay tribute to a true American, Asa Buchanan. She
     beats Clint to the punch by divulging Asa's fragile mental
     condition and her decision to send him somewhere where he would
     be safe, get help and the care he needs. She implores the public
     to say a prayer for Asa and his swift return home to his family.
     UH OH...Max looks over at Renee and Carlo eating and sees the
     pickle on Renee's plate. He rushes over acting all nuts that the
     pickle is on Renee's plate. She explains that Carlo is allergic
     to pickles and that he removed it from his plate and gave it to
     her. OHHHHH... Max stuffs the pickle in his own mouth, Renee
     gasps, "What are you doing." Max says he's eating the pickel, so
     it won't go to waste, and after all it isn't the HOT DOG
     (hint,hint). Renee flirts with Carlo to take a big bite of the
     lethal weiner and it seems to be working.
18.21797/4NAC::WALTERMon Jul 08 1996 16:41190
                                    [Image]

                              July 4, 1996 Update

                                     by

                Chris Vandergriff (bummer I had to do one)
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

     Llanview celebrates Independence day

     Drew, Kevin, et al:

     Drew and Kevin discuss how you should celebrate July 4th, while
     Joey and Kelly have found their own way to celebrate (wink wink).
     Rachel arrives.

     Kevin comments on how good Rachel looks. She replies "for a drug
     fiend". Kevin asks Rachel to lunch sometimes. Rachel says she is
     there to pick up Drew before going to the festivities. Rachel
     leaves to get a glass of water. Kevin tells Drew that he could do
     a lot worse than Rachel.

     Kelly and Joey comes down the stairs all decked out in patriotic
     clothing.

     At at the park where a the festivities are in full swing:

     Carlo is with Renee. He bites his hot dog in half with one huge
     chomp. Carlo is about to get another hot dog, as Max watches
     Renee goes to Max to get another hot dog. They discuss whether or
     not to slip another "dose" in this hot dog as well.

     Maggie comments to Cord about how the women seem to fall for
     Max's lines. Cord says that he knows someone who did not.

     Andy runs into Marty who seems depressed. Marty says that she
     doesn't handle holidays well. I agree with Andy that it makes
     more sense at Christmas time. Marty tells Andy that Dylan does
     not want to have her around.

     Referring to Alex (being a Mayor in hunt of votes, while Asa is
     in a nut house), Bo says to Clint "That woman could make me throw
     up things I ate as a child." Hank joins them. They discuss Asa
     being committed. Nora arrives saying that she could not find a
     judge to help them get Asa out.

     Joey, Kelly arrive. Alex over hears Joey complaining about Alex
     having Asa committed.

     Hank greets Rachel and Drew. Drew breaks off. Alex comes over. Bo
     not so politely tells Alex to go away. Alex says that she did it
     for his own good. Everyone leaves her standing by herself.

     Max and Renee return with a plate full of goodies for Carlo. Max
     says that Carlo won't be left standing. Maggie catches the
     conversation.

     Kevin joins Andy and Marty. Andy says that Antonio is out of
     town. He asks if they have seen Cassie....nope.

     Maggie spies on Max and his date while they talk and eat cotton
     candy. Max is asking about doctor procedures. His date accuses
     him of just trying to get her into bed. She takes her leave for a
     minute.

     Max and Renee watch on as Carlo eats some more of the tainted
     food. Carlo encourages everyone to sing the National Anthem when
     it plays. He tells Renee that he feels fine. Everyone joins in
     the song. Carlo doubles over and writhes in pain. No one seems
     overly concerned. (Boy, what a nasty group of people live in
     Llanview these days.)

     People finally help him. After snide comments by Bo and other
     watchers on.

     Jess and Carlotta meet up with Clint (who tells Jess that Carlo
     seems to have a bad tummy ache -- I won't tell you how I would
     feel if I was talk to like a child by my father like that at
     Jess' age).

     Clint laughs as he tells Carlotta that Carlo may be dying. Clint
     suggest that Jess get a drink with Cris, but she begs off.
     Carlotta tells Clint that something happened on Prom night, but
     she is not aware as to what it was.

     Hank tells his brother, RJ, that he better run to the hospital
     after his "gravy train". RJ is upset, as he thought that they got
     closer duing the search for Rachel.

     Al Holden says hi to Maggie, looking for his dad.

     Someone tells Andy that Mr. Moody is looking for Marty. Andy is
     confused as she thought Marty went to be with Dylan.

     Joey asks Kevin why he is not chasing Carlo to the hospital for
     the story. Kevin asks Joey about his nymph at the lake, Olivia.
     Kevin reminds him that he is a reporter, and he knows there is
     something he is not telling him.

     Clint asks Jess about the Prom. Jess says that they broke up. She
     does not understand why he cares, as this is what he wanted
     anyway.

     Andy asks Carlotta if he has heard from Antonio. She realizes
     that Andy has not heard from him since he has been in New York.

     Hank apologizes to RJ. Bo and Nora join them. They all remind
     Hank how much help RJ was.

     Blair and Patrick:

     Blair and Patrick are locked in a room (Blair had told him not to
     close the door.) Patrick insists that Blair talk with him about
     their relationship.

     Blair complains about the way Patrick acted when he saw that
     Marty was down. Blair tells Patrick that she wants him to be as
     honest with her as she has been with him. Blair tells Patrick
     that she cares for him. He tells her that she is making a
     terrible mistake then.

     Patrick tells her that she should stay away from him. Blair says
     that when they were doing the Shakespeare together, sparks flew
     between them (I, of course paraphrased. I mean, I put too many
     damn details anyway. Boy, I wish someone would pay for a writing
     class for me! How do you summarize? Other people do it. I can't.
     Oh, well, here we go again.... You know you can type an awful lot
     during a commercial break. I hope everyone's holiday was fun. I
     personally had to work all day. Then had to spend extra time
     doing my update. Will these commercials never end!)

     Patrick tries to break off by saying he will get them out of the
     room. Blair insists that they continue their conversation.
     Patrick says that maybe there was something there, but that he
     cannot offer more than his friendship. Blair tells Patrick that
     he needs him to be her friend. Patrick promises not to "turn" on
     her whenever Marty is around.

     Marty listens outside as Patrick tries to break down the door,
     and Blair is laughing at him and cheering him on. (I hate Marty's
     pouty face!)

     Blair takes off her clothes, down to just her swimming suit.
     Blair says that he has seen her with less. Blair tries to take
     off his shirt. Patrick panics. He wants to get back to busting
     down the door. Marty watches on as Blair and Patrick bust down
     the door together, and fall on one another. (I am sure that Marty
     thinks that they have been "bumping uglies", considering their
     state of dress and all.)

     Blair invites Patrick to race to the pool. Patrick reminds her
     that he does not have a suit. She tells him to swim in his
     underwear. After Blair teases him about being shy, he accepts her
     challenge to a racing, saying that the last on there has to swim
     nude. Blair shoves him, and takes off. Marty is pouting in the
     background (as if she ever does anything but pouts).

     All wet from swimming, Blair remembers the last 4th of July with
     Todd. She tells Patrick that she is glad not to be alone. (By the
     way, I have never watched an episode with Todd in it. I
     understand he is the cat's pajamas, but I am so tired of hearing
     about him.)

     Hospital:

     Max talks with the doctor that he was dating at the holiday
     celebration. I guess she was the only doctor to help Carlo. He
     tells her that he will meet her at the lab later.

     Renee is panicking thinking that Max gave Carlo too much of
     whatever he was poisoning him with. She is afraid that they might
     be murderers.

     Back at the Picnic:

     Alex is told that they are pumping Carlo's stomache. She begins
     to cry. Jess mistakes the tears for ones for her grandpa Asa.

     Every one at the park sits down and enjoys the Holiday fireworks.

     Dylan's bedside:

     Marty arrives saying that she got his message. She asks if
     everything is alright. Dylan apologizes for "feeling sorry for
     himself" and taking it out on her. He says that he does not like
     the guy he has become, and that he would not blame her if she
     walked on him.

     Marty never says whether she accepts his apology or not.
18.21807/5NAC::WALTERMon Jul 08 1996 16:41146
                                    [Image]

                              July 5, 1996 Update

                                     by

                                   Susan
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

     At the Carriage House: Joey is thinking of Olivia when Kelly
     comes down only in a towel, she tries to persaude him to stay
     home with her instead of going jogging.

     Cassie is playing with River, the phone rings It's Kevin she
     thought it was Andrew. He tells her he's at the hospital & that
     there is a breaking story happening.

     Hospital: Renee is frantic, she comes running over to Max
     worrying about Carlo & what might happen to them because of what
     they did to him. Max acts like it is no big deal. Meanwhile
     Maggie is there listening, the woman Max took to the barbaque is
     there & he starts flirting with her to try to get himself into
     the lab. She falls for Max's charms & she takes him to the lab.
     Maggie comes over to Renee & startles her asking What has Max
     done, & to tell her everything!

     Kevin tells Cassie about Carlo & his attack, she begins writing
     down the info. Then she acts angry toward Kevin because she tells
     him he knows Andrew is out of town & that she can't get the story
     for the Star because River is sick. Kevin is at a loss for words
     when she hangs up on him.

     Joey tells Kelly it will be a short run but maybe she can help
     him burn off his calories form the barbaque with a kiss. They
     kiss but Kelly senses the kiss is different. He tries again but
     she tells him to go for the run she has a phone call to make
     anyway so he goes. Drew comes in & she asks if he knows what is
     up with Joey? He says it is none of his buisness really so Kelly
     just wonders.

     Renee tells Maggie everything is fine with Max. Maggie tells
     Renee about the vial Max had & that she saw him throw it away
     after Carlo ate the hotdog & then collasped. Renee tries to
     soothe her nerves but it isn't working. Renee tells her to let it
     go Max knows what he is doing to trust him like she does. She
     decides to go get some coffee & maggie tells her she is gonna go
     home she is tired. Renee is relieved but Maggie isn't leaving she
     is heading for the lab.

     Kelly talks to Drew about Joey over ice cream sundaes. She says
     why would he go jogging so late at night, she thinks things have
     changed between them. She asks Drew's opinion on how long a guy
     would loose interest in a girl sexually? Drew says if she means
     herself not for very long time.

     Joey is in the park jogging, he stops & turns around thinking
     Olivia is there but it is a cat. He picks it up & pets it & asks
     if maybe the cat saw Olivia? Meanwhile Olivia is there behind the
     bushes.

     Cassie is on the phone while River is crying, she goes over to
     him just then the doorbell rings she goes to get it, it is Kevin.

     Carlo is half asleep, RJ is there talking to him about how he
     looks like hell. He reminds Carlo of there buisness deals & that
     he can't die yet. Carlo says he's a hard man to die. RJ asks if
     Carlo knows if this near death experience was destiny or design?
     Carlo says he doesn't know.

     Maggie peeks up from behind the table while Max pumps some more
     info from the woman about patient info & how it works on the
     computer. The woman tells Max she has some special qualities of
     her own & she kisses Max while Maggie looks disgusted.

     Joey is petting the cat & is gonna take it home with him when
     Olivia comes over & says it is her cat. She asks for it back but
     Joey won't give it to her until they talk. She agrees to talk but
     Joey says he has found out some info on her. She wants to know
     what? He tells her she will just have to wait all in good time.

     Kelly tells Drew she still can't understand what is happening
     with Joey. She says he doesn't seem to want to be alone with her,
     that he used to go jogging in the mornings now it's at night.
     Drew says maybe she's crowding him, Kelly says it could be that
     she decides to give him more room. Drew says sensible idea.

     Olivia doesn't believe Joey has info on her, he says maybe he
     does maybe he doesn't. She is curious he hands her the cat & she
     asks before he goes what does he think he has figured or found
     out about her?

     Kevin is playing with River while Cassie watches smiling, he
     hands over a copy of his story on Carlo. She thinks it's a trick
     he says no trick she just then realizes she left the woman on the
     phone waiting. She goes over to talk to her but she hung up. The
     phone rings again it's the woman, River is crying while the woman
     complains to Cassie about her bunions. Kevin takes River up to
     bed.

     Max & the woman are kissing it gets more passionate, Maggie is
     freaking out! Just then Max locks the door he tells her let's
     play doctor now, the woman is very willing.

     Joey tells Olivia a fairytale about this castle & the king &
     queen & there daughter Olivia. She wants to know the real info he
     says he has but he still tells the tale to her (the tale sounds
     like Sleeping Beauty some what) She is intrigued by the story,
     then the story takes a twist toward the end sounding like Snow
     White when she was asleep in the glass chamber & the only thing
     that would wake her would be a kiss but before it happens the
     kiss that is Olivia leaves.

     RJ says Carlo has lots of enemies but who could have spiked his
     weinie? Carlo says his biggest is Asa & he is locked away. Renee
     comes in & says no more talk of death. Carlo is happy to see her
     & asks her if she knows anything about his condition?

     Max & the woman are relly going at it he suggests they get naked
     she says yes. He spots Maggie & tells the woman there is an
     intruder & is there a silent alarm? She puts the alarm on as
     Maggie reaches for the door, they both watch her.

     Joey comes back home Drew goes up to bed. Then Joey gets real
     romantic & says lets hit the shower together. Kelly goes to run
     the water as Joey locks up & thinks of Olivia. Meanwhile Olivia
     is thinking of Joey too, telling the cat that she has alot of
     work to do.

     Cassie gets coffee for her & Kevin she comes out with pie for
     them first. Kevin makes a quick exit though she seems
     disapointed. Kevin is outside the door he is disapointed too but
     he knows it's wrong for him to go any further with this.

     Carlo tells Renee that he is glad she saved his life, that he has
     no family & that she is the only one who cares about him. She
     starts to cry & she tells him to rest they will know more
     tommorow about his condition.

     Maggie tries to sneak out the door when the security gauard is
     there. Max says that she doesn't belong in here to take her away.
     Maggie says he has the problem not her he doesn't belong in here.
     The gauard takes her away yelling for Max to do something, then
     the woman says she will go & help her for him. Max then switches
     the patient's name on the computer that is either dying or very
     ill to Carlo's name

18.2181spoilersNAC::WALTERMon Jul 08 1996 16:4135
                                    [Image]

                                    Spoilers

---------------------------------------------------------------------------


     SNEAK PEEK AT THE WEEK OF July 8

     It may have taken a while, but Maggie finally realizes what's going on
     with Max and Asa. But she still needs more information, and there's
     only one way to get it. She must confront Asa directly. Let's pray
     she's not too late ... With Carlo on his deathbed, Kevin is determined
     to get one final statement. He gets a statement all right, but so does
     Carlo, and they're both in for a shock ... Patrick and Blair prepare
     for the play, and if all goes according to plan, they could be sharing
     the stage together. Dylan has a severe reaction to a leg spasm, and
     Marty is able to get things under control. However, a dinner date at
     Viki's could blow up in Marty's face when she conceals the truth from
     Dylan ... Joey discovers where Olivia lives, and makes her a gracious
     offer with she flatly declines

     Andy gets a jolt when she finds out that Antonio is back in Llanview,
     and he didn't let her know. Antonio offers his view of the situation,
     but Andy sees things quite differently. Although their opinions
     differ, they do agree on some things ... Jessica takes Viki's advice,
     and goes to see Cris, but he's otherwise engaged with Lorna. At
     Lorna's urging, Cris pulls a stunt which gets him in trouble with the
     law. Cris feels like a victim of the system, but he should feel like a
     jerk ... Viki is wary of Cord's land deal with Dorian, who tells Viki
     her motives. Cord meets the tenant he's supposed to eliminate, one
     Cameron Wallace. Get ready, for there's a great surprise twist here.
     Cameron makes a positive first impression on Cord, and Dorian is
     rather pleased with the way things are going as well.

18.2182MONDAYNAC::WALTERTue Jul 09 1996 12:23162
                              July 8, 1996 Update

                                     by

                                   Diane
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

     ASA

     Attendant is leading Asa into a room to see a doctor. When he
     leaves, Asa quickly dials the phone to call Max and is talking
     out loud saying Max's name. Alex arrives and smiles thinking Asa
     has come to his senses. She hangs up the phone and asks but WHY
     is he calling Max? Asa says when you talk to a ghost on the phone
     (Wingate) they go back to the grave and stay there. Alex sighs
     and cries and says she hates to see him that way. Asa says he
     kept glowing in the dark last night.

     Alex says she hopes the real Asa deep inside knows why she had to
     commit him. He says she shouldn't hold his hand if she's married
     because her husband might think 'his lying cheatin' wife is
     cheatin on him!' He screams this with such conviction and truth
     that Alex is astounded. She asks him why he would be worried
     about that. He says, "Liar!" She's astonded again. Then he
     continues and says Wingate Holden was never anything but a liar
     with him. Alex goes to get the doctor to get something to settle
     his brain and leaves angrily. She's getting confused because it
     seems like Asa is talking about her when he says these crazy
     things.

     MAX

     Doorbell. It's the snooping sister, Maggie. She's angry with Max
     about him having her taken away by security at the hospital. She
     knows that Max and Renee are in a conspiracy by putting something
     in Carlo's weiner. She threatens to go to the police. He grabs
     her and says he can't let her do that. She comes back inside.
     They continue to argue. She's afraid for him. Max tells her he is
     doing something to help someone who was hurt by Carlo. Maggie's
     not satisfied and she's going to save his soul no matter what.

     Max says he can't tell her because eventually it will become
     public and Carlo will come after him, and he will end up dead.
     Phone rings. It's Asa. He begs Max to help him because Alex is
     going to have them do something to his brain. The attendant and
     Alex come in and the attendant hangs up the phone and Max is left
     hanging.

     Maggie is asking why would Asa be calling Max? They are enemies.
     Suddenly, Maggie guesses that Asa and Max are in cahoots and Asa
     is not really crazy. Max tells her to stop it for her own safety.
     Max calls Mountainville to ask to speak with Asa. They say he's
     receiving treatment and not allowed visitors. They hang up.
     Maggie says she can pretend she's a spiritual advisor and get
     into Mountainview to see if Asa is okay. Max tells her to stay
     out of it and besides she won't get in. She says she will and
     leaves.

     Max says to himself, "Sorry, Asa, I can't help you. It will
     jeopardize the plan. You're just going to have to tough it out,
     old man." He remembers being at the hospital and switching
     Carlo's computer file to read that Carlo has a fatal disease. He
     calls the hospital and disguises his voice and says he's Seymour
     Hesser, Carlo's nephew, and wants to know what's wrong with him.
     The hospital says they can't tell him.

     ASA - 2

     Asa is still playing crazy and says he's going to call his
     grandson, Nigel. Asa requests to see his wife, Renee. Asa does
     more cryptic talk to Alex "When your husband finds out what your
     doing behind his back, he's going to be very angry!" Alex is
     stunned, panics, and pulls the attendant aside. She is shaking
     and wants the attendant to do electroshock therapy on Asa. The
     attendant says they're a heart problem. Alex says to do it
     anyway. Maggie is outside the door listening.

     PATRICK AND BLAIR

     Patrick arrives at Blair's penthouse. She tells him to close his
     eyes and she leads him in. She has a surprise for him. She's
     bought an outfit for the play and is wearing it. He opens his
     eyes and laughs. Blair loves it for the play, but Patrick thinks
     the outfit looks ridiculous. She's a bit hurt. She hits him with
     a piece of the outfit. He laughs. She says, "So you're saying
     this dress sucks." He says, "Ah, yeah." She has a great idea and
     goes upstairs to change.

     Patrick takes out the play to work with it. Starts to recite from
     it on the course of true love. He sits down and continues to
     read, and then falls asleep (just like in the play?). Blair
     awakens him and asks him how she looks. She's dressed kind of
     like Marty (right down to the choker). He thinks of Marty back on
     the island.

     She says she just looked in her closet and found the right
     costume for the play. Patrick is visibly bothered (wearing a
     great vest today!) Blair realizes the outfit reminds him of Marty
     and says so. He says it's okay. He wants to lose her picture
     forever. Blair thinks of Todd. Blair says they can work together
     on this.

     Blair gives him some black coffee and they sit down. Blair says
     the trick is to focus on the present. They make a pact for both
     of them to keep an eye on each other to work on the present - the
     play. They are supposed to make a hand gesture on their nose when
     they see each other backsliding. They spit in their palms AGAIN
     and shake on it.

     MARTY AND DYLAN

     Marty, Dylan, and Andi are at the pool at the CC. Andi offers to
     drive Dylan to the Community Ctr. Dylan agrees. Marti wants to
     go, too, but Dylan says she can't babysit him everyday. Dylan's
     legs go into spasm. Marty tells him to breathe deeply, and he
     calms down and the spasms stop. Andi leaves to go get the van.
     Marty told him he can handle the spasms in the future. Dylan says
     he can't handle anything.

     Dylan decides not to go to the Community Ctr. Marty says she'll
     go with him. He says no. He wants her to go to her classes. He
     wants to go back up to his room. She sits down and says he thinks
     she doesn't know what he's going through, but in a way she does.
     Talks about how she felt after the rape. He says he just doesn't
     want to go to the CC today. She says the kids love having him
     there. He wants her to stop being a martyr! That word makes her
     angry. She stands up and lets him have it. She's sick of the way
     he's acting. She doesn't know what to do.

     Andi comes back and witnesses the scene. Marty apologizes to
     Dylan. He says it's okay, and it's his fault. He just doesn't
     want to be dependent on anybody. He does want to go upstairs and
     rest - by himself. He thanks Andi for the offer for the ride and
     says "another time".

     Andi and Marty are alone. She expresses to Andi her frustration.
     She asks about Antonio. Andi hasn't heard from him. Andi tells
     Marty not to forget herself while she's absorbed in helping
     Dylan. Marty says it will work out and Dylan and she will have a
     good life together again. They hug.

     CARLO

     He's demanding to the nurse to know what's wrong with him. Kevin
     arrives. Kevin wants Carlo to see the obituary he's doing of
     Carlo for the Banner. Carlo says he's fine and there's no need to
     write his obit. Kevin says all obits are kept on file and he just
     wants to keep it updated. Carlo says he's a typical Buchanan -
     arrogant, smart, etc. Kevin wants him to tell him he's Poseidon
     and then he'll give all the room in the Banner to explain why he
     did all those things.

     Carlo laughs and says he's innocent. Kevin thinks he protests too
     much, he thinks. Kevin says he had a really lovely foral
     arrangement picked out for his funeral. Carlo says Asa needs it.

     MAX - 2

     Max is at the hospital outside Carlo's room. The doctor comes in
     and tells Carlo he has very bad news for him as Max listens at
     the door.

18.2183tuesdayNAC::WALTERWed Jul 10 1996 12:55117
                              July 9, 1996 Update

                                     by

                                  Janice
---------------------------------------------------------------------------


     Alex is demanding electro-shock for Asa. The attendant is
     relunctant and Maggie who's been at the door listening, busts in.
     She's offering prayer and comfort to Asa when Alex asks her why's
     she there. Maggie tells her she's SISTER Maggie Carpenter and she
     can come in to the hospital to offer comfort to patients. Asa
     tells Maggie that Alex has ordered electro-shock for him.

     Alex tells Maggie that the electro-shock treatment was ordered by
     the doctors. Maggie switches her tactics and tells Alex that she
     was moved by her speech at the Country Club for her support of
     Asa. Maggie also believes that Alex would never order
     electro-shock for Asa because she would have to explain it to her
     voters. Alex changes her mind on the electro-shock.

     Alex leaves and Maggie stays behind with Asa. Asa tries to
     convice Maggie that he's still crazy but Maggie tells him to cut
     the act - Max told her everything. Asa gives her some clue to the
     next step when he realizes that Maggie just conned him. Max
     didn't tell her 'everything'.

     Kevin tells Max that he offered Carlo a chance to change his
     obit, but he declined. Kevin went off to the nurses station to
     see if he can get more information on Carlo's condition. Max
     stays by Carlo's room to hear the doctor tell Carlo that he has a
     rare blood disease. Carlo is livid, Max is ecstatic. Carlo
     doesn't believe the doctor. The doctor wants to run more tests
     but Carlo just wants out.

     Rachel is at the Country Club meeting Drew for a swim. She tells
     Drew that Nora was going to work at home today, so she was glad
     Drew asked her for the swim. Rachel says she stills misses the
     cocaine, but she's starting to see, taste, feel, smell all over
     again. She also has friends, support groups, therapists, etc. to
     help her through this. They exchange suntan lotioning of each
     other.

     Andy's searching through files in Bo's office and takes a moment
     to look at Antonio's grandmother's necklace when Nora shows up at
     the police station. She tells Bo that Rachel and she weren't
     getting along too well that morning and when Drew asked Rachel to
     swim, Rachel left. Nora decided to come on in to her office and
     she also had an appointment with Judge Fitzwater. Fitzi agreed to
     review Asa's case.

     Kevin tries to hit on Nurse Gillman for information, but she's on
     to him. She sends Carlo's possessions to lockup. Kevin asks her
     for dinner when she gets a call from Larry Wolek. With this
     distraction, Kevin tries to find the attendant who took Carlo's
     stuff to lockup.

     Nora tells Bo that they may have to wait a day or so for a
     hearing but with Fitzi on the case, they have a good chance in
     getting Asa out or leastways seeing him. Bo gets a call from his
     nephew - Kevin - who says he might have evidence to prove Carlo
     is Poseidon.

     Kevin tells Bo that he found Carlo's Rose Ring. Bo tells him that
     it's not enough to convict Carlo - it's circumstantial. Carlo
     runs into Jimmy Olson (Kevin) and the Man of Steel (Bo) as he's
     leaving the hospital after being released. Carlo tells them both
     that he's fine that the 'reports of his death were greatly
     exaggerated'. Carlo leaves with the rose ring on. Kevin is
     furious but Bo tells him he needs more. They need to prove Carlo
     was in Llanview at the time the bomb was to go off at the hotel.

     Maggie tracks down Max at the hospital. Maggie finds Max taking
     Carlo's medical records. Max evades her questions about taking
     the records - he asks her what does she think. She says if you
     commit a crime you try to get rid of the evidence. When Maggie
     doesn't see Carlo she panics. Max tells her he went home. Maggie
     tells Max that Alex was going to have Asa electro-shocked and she
     convinced Alex that she couldn't.

     She also has a message from Asa (Texas's answer to Daffy Duck) -
     get him out of Mountain View. She also tries to con Max into
     believing that Asa told her everything since she saved him from
     electro-shock. Max doesn't believe her. Max would love to help
     Asa but he can't get near him. Max then offers Maggie a chance to
     join his and Asa's private club and tell Maggie everything if
     she'll pay her dues by helping the two of them. Maggie's unsure.

     Nora talks to Andy about Rachel. Nora tells Andy that she needs
     to rebuild their trust. Andy comments about her trust situation
     with Antonio. Nora tells her to hang in there and get their trust
     back. Nora tells her that she'll try the same with Rachel.

     Rachel and Drew are talking about their parents. Drew slips about
     Bo asking him to ask her to swim. Rachel gets upset as Drew
     explains that he wanted to ask her to swim, that he likes being
     with her. Rachel's unconvinced and storms off.

     The Godfather soundtrack plays and the cemetery is the setting as
     a pensive Carlo is met by Alex at his son's (Johnny) gravesite.
     Carlo saddened that his future/legacy (Johnny) was taken away
     from him by Viki he tells Johnny that he's on his way to avenging
     his death. Carlo gives the bad news to Alex that he's dying. She
     can't lose him again she declares. She wants him to have the
     tests redone. Carlo wants Alex to bear him an heir - a son.

     Bo returns to the police station finding Nora in his office.
     Kevin's evidence isn't enough to do anything. Nora offers a hug
     which Bo takes but then he suggests a little more if they run
     home since the house was empty. Nora regretfully declines because
     of her workload but they have a ritualistic gesture session
     before she has to return to her work.

     Andy comes into the diner and finds Antonio has returned from New
     York. She asks why he didn't call or does she already know the
     answer. No reply from Antonio as the show ends.
18.2184wedNAC::WALTERThu Jul 11 1996 11:4091
                              July 10, 1996 Update

                                     by

                                   Wendy
---------------------------------------------------------------------------


     DORIAN & CASSIE

     Dorian and Cassie have met at the Country Club for lunch. Cord
     comes by with the kids and lets Dorian know that he thinks their
     deal will be settled soon. Cassie is pumping Dorian for details
     on the deal. Dorian tells Cassie about the land she sold Cord for
     him to build the publishing company. Cassie wants to why and what
     is Dorian's ulterior motive. Dorian plays innocent and says she
     took the deal to make peace and some nice money. She has big
     plans to expand Melador and make it the biggest cosmetics company
     in the world. Cassie is still wondering what Dorian has up her
     sleeve. Dorian tries to change the subject by offering to take
     Cassie shopping. Cassie is leaving to go meet Andrew at his
     conference. Now, Dorian wants to know what's going on. She asks
     Cassie if her marriage is in trouble. Cassie flashes back to the
     memory of her in Kevin's arms and gets all flustered. She starts
     giggling and stammering and finally leaves. Later, Dorian on her
     cell phone is discussing the upcoming meeting of Cord and whoever
     she's on the phone with. She clarifies that the mystery person
     knows what they are supposed to do and says she will be nearby by
     to keep an eye on the amusing meeting.

     ANDI & ANTONIO

     Andi comes into the diner and sees Antonio behind the counter for
     the first time. She is suprised he's home and didn't let her
     know. She asks him if she matters to him anymore? Carlotta
     interrupts with a kitchen problem and Antonio leaves to take care
     of it. Andi in tears tells Carlotta how Antonio never called her
     when he was away and he never let her know when he came home. The
     message is clear to Andi that Antonio wants to break up. She
     rushes off to the ladies room and Carlotta confronts Antonio. She
     is worried that he's making a the biggest mistake of his life,
     because his dreams were broken. Antonio sees Andi as she comes
     back into the room. They leave the diner and go back to the
     apartment. Andi tells Antonio not to drag it out if their
     relationship is over just say its over. Antonio proclaims his
     love for her but she is so confused and exasperated. Andi wants
     to know why Antonio hurts her? He feels his future is doomed and
     was trying to give her the chance to get out of their
     relationship. She pledges her love and wants to be with him
     forever, and that together they can face anything. Antonio
     doesn't believe in the "love conquers all" theory but he truly
     would like to believe. Later they are in the bed and the PHONE
     RINGS...with the news about Chris.

     CHRISTIAN & JESSIE

     Jessie is home at LlanFair eating ice cream and listening to sad
     music when Vicki comes home. Vicki askes her what the problem is
     and together they have a Mother/Daughter chat. Jessie explains
     about the prom and how Lorna was all over Chris and he seemed to
     enjoy the attention. Vicki asks if they ever....you know...Jess
     is totally embarassed and says no she was too scared to sleep
     with Chris. Vicki lets Jessie know that she remembers what it was
     like to be 16 and scared but that she is there to listen and
     help. She suggests Jessie go find Chris and explain her feelings
     about sex and not being ready. She is sure that Chris truly cares
     for Jess and will wait. Meanwhile, Lorna has shown up at the
     diner and wants Chris to confirm the rumor that he and Jessie
     have broken up. She asks him if he is available now. Chris tells
     her no and askes her to give it up. Lorna begins flirting with
     him and playing games when Jessie walks in. Chris is very happy
     to see Jess and hopes with Lorna there they can clear up the
     matter of the prom. Lorna tells Jess to stop acting like a child.
     Jessie gets huffy and leaves. Carlotta tries to get Chris to go
     after her but he give up in frustration. He and Lorna leave to go
     to Lorna's house and listen to her new CDs. Unfortunately, Lorna
     says she left them in someones car and convincences Chris to try
     and break into the car to get her CDs. The car alarm goes off and
     a policeman shows up with his gun drawn and pointed at Christian.
     Eddie calls Antonio.

     VICKI & ELLIOTT

     Vicki is home alone when Elliott comes for their session. He is
     ready to begin hypnotizing her as part of Vicki's therapy. Vicki
     is resistant to being hypnotized because she doesn't want to
     relinquish her control. Elliott reassures her and they begin the
     session. Vicki is just going under when Jessie comes home, slams
     the front door, and goes up to her room in tears. Vicki wakes up
     and follows Jess up the stairs before Elliott can get her under
     his spell.
18.2185ThursdayNAC::WALTERFri Jul 12 1996 10:2875
18.2186FridayNAC::WALTERMon Jul 15 1996 10:08143
                              July 12, 1996 Update

                                     by

                                   Susan
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

     Marty & Dylan arrive at Vicki's much to Dylan's surprise there is
     a couple there that Vicki invited. The husband is a reseacher at
     the Banner & he is also in a wheelchair like Dylan.

     Patrick walks into Rodi's with Blair discussing the play &
     casting the parts. Blair tells Patrick since her money is funding
     the play she should choose who will play who, Patrick thinks
     differently.

     Joey comes home form jogging & calls for Kelly he thinks she is
     not home so he lies down on the couch & thinks of Olivia. Kelly
     comes in bothered about how there relationship is going & she
     wants him to talk to her.

     Cord has a meeting at the Country Club with someone a very
     famialar someone, she calls herself Cameron Wallace (she's
     Dorian's Tenant) but Joey knows her as Olivia! As they get to
     know each other we see Dorian across the room at a table smiling
     like a chesire cat. She tells Cord she is not interested in
     moving form her cottage & that it seems that he has a problem
     with that. Cord stands & offers to buy her a drink, she tells him
     she can't be bought he slowly sits down & says if bribary won't
     work plan 2 will be discussed only if he can buy her a drink.
     They go inside while Dorian watches.

     Kelly presses Joey for info on why he is acting so strange he
     reminds her of the other night & how great things were with them
     like it was Paris all over again. She still says that he has been
     distracted & wants to know why?

     Alice & Ned the couple talk to Dylan about the community center
     for awhile then Vicki takes them in for some drinks. Dylan is
     angry he tells Marty she knew about tonight & why didn't she tell
     him? She tells him she knew he'd be upset so she kept quiet. He
     tells her he won't be a charity case for anyone & wants to leave,
     Marty says if they leave it would be rude. He tells her she lied
     about this evening & that he can't trust her, Vicki comes out &
     Dylan excuses himself to her & goes to the car. Marty makes up
     excuses that Dylan must be tired from his rehab sessions but
     Vicki figures that she wasn't honest with Dylan about her guests.

     Blair gives Patrick her cast choices & tells him to get his she
     looks at his choices they are the same as hers, they shake hands
     & she says they are a team, they think alike!

     Joey tells Kelly him being distracted has nothing to do with her.
     She tells him that when he goes jogging she imagines him meeting
     a woman a sophiscated woman who excites him not like her who is
     plain & boring. ( Joey starts thinking to himself is he thinking
     she hit the nail on the head!)

     Cord & Cameron a.k.a. Olivia sit for drinks, Cord tells her his
     plan for his publishing co. on her property he offers her twice
     the amount of money but she refuses. She tells him she is happy
     there, he wants to know why that cottage is so important to her
     she tells him none of his buisness. Cord looks frustrated.

     Marty tells Vicki she should have told Dylan but she knew the out
     come so now he's angry but she expected it. She tells Vicki she
     is getting frustrated, Vicki tells her time is what he needs &
     maybe someone to talk to. Marty says he'd never agree to talk to
     anyone. Vicki tells her to take things slow & that she will be
     here for her anytime she needs her, Marty thanks her & leaves.

     Kelly asks if her idea is right about another woman? He says she
     is the only woman he can ever love he reasures her on how
     wonderful she is. She feels better & they kiss, he then tells her
     to get dressed for a night of romance at the Country Club.

     Cord tells Cameron about Buchanan Enterprizes & his family he
     then has to take a buisness call he asks her to wait for him to
     return so he can talk to her more, she agrees. He goes to the
     phone, Dorian comes over to a table behind hers & asks if he has
     taken the bait yet? She replies just about but she has to stop
     hovering around so he won't find out she's not who she claims to
     be. Dorian leaves saying she knows she can count on her. Cord
     comes back & they chat she decides to go but Cord asks her to
     have dinner with him.

     Blair & Patrick are satisfied about there cast choices except for
     one. He has a particular person in mind it's the part of the
     queen & he suggests her!

     Back at the Country Club Dylan still angry at Marty tells her he
     is not helpless even though he's in a wheelchair, she should have
     been honest with him from the start. She feels his anger & walks
     away.

     Cameron passes on the dinner invite so Cord suggests Thurs.
     morning he'll show her Buchannan enterprizes & they can talk more
     about his suggestion of her moving. She graciously declines &
     says she is not interested in moving form her home. Cord accepts
     her answer for now but still wants to meet with her on Thurs.

     Joey & Kelly arrive at the Country Club all decked out he orders
     Champagne & they dance. They gaze into each others eyes as a sax
     player plays a song for them.

     Blair says she's not an actress & says she won't play the part in
     the play. Dorian comes over & asks what there up to? Patick says
     there discussing there wedding plans. Dorian looks & Blair says
     it was a joke as Parick gets her a drink Dorian asks Blair if she
     can use her paper research dept. for her master plan to get the
     Buchannans she tells her it's in full swing. Blair listens as
     Dorian tells her Cord is not as dumb as she thought he was so she
     has to be one step ahead of him. As Patrick comes back Dorian
     makes a quick exit. Patrick asks again if she'll do the part? She
     asks if it's a challenge? He replies yes & she then agrees to do
     it, they toast the agreement Marty comes in & sees them & is
     shall we say a tad bit annoyed at seeing them together. (So what
     else is new!)

     Cameron declines on meeting Cord Thurs. but Cord says to try if
     she can. She says she'll see, she walks out. Meanwhile Kelly &
     Joey are dancing he is making sure she is happy he tells her he
     belongs in her arms for always as they dance Olivia a.k.a.
     Cameron sees them from across the patio.

     Vicki guests leave Jessica comes down the stairs & she tells her
     about Ned her guest who works for the Banner Jess refers to him
     as the man in the wheelchair. Vicki says that Dylan had the same
     response to him. Jess says she didn't mesn it to sound like that
     she tells her how Dylan left & how angry he was at Marty. Jess
     says she knows how Dylan feels because of Chris. Vicki tells her
     everyone makes mistakes to remember that she then tells Jess
     she's going out for awhile & leaves.

     Marty goes over to the bar & Patrick & Blair see her Patrick asks
     what is she doing alone in a bar? Blair says it's not our
     concern, Patrick says but she just ordered a drink & he knows
     about her having Lupus & she can't drink. Blair still tries to
     tell him what Marty does does not concern him, he says she is
     right although he is very concerned about Marty they walk to the
     door. Blair says how strong he was for doing what he did not
     running over to Marty & they leave. Marty only ordered mineral
     water but after they left she orders a double vodka.
18.2187spoilersNAC::WALTERMon Jul 15 1996 10:2231
                                    Spoilers

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

     SNEAK PEEK AT THE WEEK OF July 15

     Marty admits all to a trusted friend who offers her sound advice.
     Dylan takes action following a talk with Viki, and Marty has a dream
     brought on by guilt ... Concerned for Asa's well being, Cord hatches a
     scheme he hopes will thwart Alex's efforts to have Asa committed. In
     the meantime, Carlo tells Alex what he wants, and when he wants it.
     Max gets wind of Carlo's plan, and with Maggie's help, nips it in the
     bud. At Asa's hearing, Cord makes his move, and Carlo backs Alex into
     a corner. Max, learning more of Carlo's plan, takes steps to undermine
     him, and Maggie can't believe her eyes ... Cassie acts when she thinks
     Kevin is scooping her. The misguided reporters think they can put one
     over on Carlo, but you have to get pretty early to do that.

     Antonio worries when Cris begins to show signs of an attitude change.
     Patrick and Blair think they can help Cris, and Jessica figures
     prominently in their strategy. Cris's antics may cost him dearly
     unless Carlotta and Antonio can figure out a way to help him ... Carlo
     gives Elliot his instructions for Viki, but Elliot's getting cold
     feet. Viki arrives for her session. Will Elliot obey Carlo's orders
     ... Cord has been busy doing research on Cameron Wallace, and has
     gathered quite a bit of information, such as why she dropped out of
     sight. Olivia (aka "Cameron") meets with Cord. Joey is there too. Will
     they see each other? Dorian praises Olivia on a job well done ...
     Rachel lays down the law to her family, and Kevin gets an idea. Drew
     is confused regarding his feelings for Rachel. Wonder why?

18.2188MondayNAC::WALTERWed Jul 17 1996 10:3890
                              July 15, 1996 Update

                                     by

                                   Diane
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

     RHODI'S

     Drew is at Rhodi's looking for Rachel.

     Marty is drinking at the bar. Andrew and Cassie arrive. Cassie
     sees Kevin and wants to leave, but Andrew convinces her to stay.
     Andrew goes over to Marty and tells her it's not wise to drink
     with Lupus. She says that one drink won't hurt. She tells him how
     Dylan is so angry and then starts talking about Patrick out with
     Blair. She doesn't know what he sees in Blair. She still thinks
     Blair is using Patrick. Andrew gets to the point and points out
     that her depression is due to Patrick and not due to her concern
     over Dylan. She is telling him that she can't get Patrick out of
     her mind. Andrew asks if it's her HEART she can't get Patrick out
     of. Marty looks like someone doused her with a little cold water,
     and she decides to go home to Dylan. Andrew walks her out to get
     a cab for her.

     Meanwhile Cassie is off sitting by herself a tad perturbed at
     Andrew's attention to Marty, when Kevin comes over. Cassie asks
     him if the article he's working on is on Carlo. They joke back
     and forth about different headlines for the Carlo story. Nurse
     Rita enters and hugs Kevin. Cassie is trying to find out who she
     is. Cassie realizes who she is just as Andrew is coming to the
     table. He comments that it is good to see Kevin out on a date and
     maybe now he'll stop hitting on his wife. She tries to convince
     him that they are just rival reports, but Andrew thinks it's
     something else.

     Meanwhile, Nurse Rita figures out that Kevin got a look at
     Carlo's possessions at the hospital. Cassie is trying to listen
     in on Rita and Kevin's conversation, but Andrew is preventing it.
     Suddenly, Cassie wants to leave. She's no longer hungry for food
     any more.

     RACHEL

     Arrives at RJ's Club Indigo. She is telling RJ about not trusting
     Drew anymore, when Drew arrives. RJ leaves so they can talk. Drew
     wants to explain but Rachel doesn't want to hear it. Drew points
     out her behavior for the past year and asks her how she can
     expect anyone to trust her. He was asked by Bo to spend time with
     her, but it was what he WANTED to do. Rachel apologizes. Drew
     says he'll be straight with her from now on.

     BO AND NORA

     Eating pizza as usual at home. Alex arrives asking Nora about the
     court date for Asa. She rants a bit and then leaves. Bo and Nora
     begin to get passionate and the doorbell rings again. It's Cord.
     Nora tells Cord how she will present Asa's case.

     Getting passionate again after Cord leaves, Drew arrives with
     Rachel. Drew leaves.

     DYLAN

     Vicki arrives at Dylan's room at the Palace. She wants to
     apologize for inviting the man in the wheelchair from the Banner
     to the dinner party without his knowledge. She says that Marty
     only wanted to do it to help him. Dylan gets impatient and says
     he wants to be alone. Vicki gets angry and tells Dylan to stop
     wallowing in self-pity. His anger is going to drive everyone
     away.

     Later, after Vicki has left, Marty arrives home to Dylan. He
     tells her that Vicki was there and told him how he was behaving.
     He's sorry for being a jerk. He asks her to share his bed that
     night. Marty smiles, undresses partially, and gets into bed.

     MARTY'S NIGHTMARE

     In bed with Dylan, Marty dreams she is at Rhodi's sitting on a
     bar stool. Dylan rolls in wearing the tux he got married in. He
     smiles and rolls around her saying Marty's nothing but one step
     above a whore. She hears someone pouring her more vodka from
     behind the counter. Patrick is the bartender. He is pouring,
     smiling beautifully, and saying, "Come on. Drink up coward.
     That's what you are, a coward. Yes you are. You're a liar." Both
     Dylan and Patrick are simultaneously smiling beautiful smiles and
     saying these things to Marty as she turns from one to the other.
     She finally closes her eyes and downs the glass of vodka in her
     dream. She awakens saying, "I can't do this."
18.2189TuesdayNAC::WALTERWed Jul 17 1996 10:38135
                              July 16, 1996 Update

                                     by

                                  Janice
---------------------------------------------------------------------------


     Viki finds Jess on the couch who's upset over her breakup with
     Cristian. Kevin comes in and tells them about Cristian breaking
     into a car. Jess guesses that Lorna's involved. Jess says that
     Cris has changed since he's been hanging with Lorna. Jess is
     undecided about her feelings for Cris and what she should do.

     Cris, Andy, Antonio and Carlotta are at the courthouse. Nora
     tells Cris to tell the truth and the bad news that Lorna isn't
     showing up - unexpected vacation. Nora tells them about the deal
     that Hank has offered if Cris will plead guilty - six months
     probation and community service. Carlotta says No! She won't let
     another son be punished for a crime he didn't commit. Hank joins
     them and the Vega family have a few words with Hank. Hank is
     understanding but Nora grabs Hank anyway and lets the Vegas have
     a few moments alone.

     Clint shows up for Carlotta. He was coming for Asa's trial later.
     Cris is upset over Nora's news and jumps all over Clint about his
     going to trial. This was the reason why Clint wanted Cris to stay
     away from Jess. Cris, Carlotta and Clint go in to the courtroom.
     Andy's upset that Cris sounds like Antonio about the law.

     Carlo is studying up on his disease at the Indigo Club. RJ asks
     him if he's okay. Carlo snaps at him for his concern and tells RJ
     to call Elliott. Alex shows up at the club. Carlo assures Alex
     that Asa will be sent off.

     Max asks Maggie to go with him to check on Asa that he doesn't
     get fried at the ha-ha hospital. Maggie is reluctant now because
     she feels Asa's family needs to know the truth. She finally goes
     along since she's Max's only hope getting in to see Asa.

     Max is dressed like an orderly. Maggie's about ready to go into
     Asa's room when Bo shows up. Maggie and Bo go into Asa's room.
     Another orderly takes a phone call and tells Max to keep swabbing
     the deck. The call is from Carlo Hesser. Max overhears the
     orderly tell Carlo that he did take Asa in for electroshock. The
     orderly is arguing somewhat with Carlo about turning up the
     'juice' on Asa then finally agrees to do another treatment with
     more juice.

     Meanwhile, Bo tells Asa that he's there to take him to his
     hearing. Asa plays along with Bo telling him that his hearing is
     fine, 20/20. Asa then tells Bo, Bo's a Cartwright and runs the
     Ponderosa. Bo defends Cord's actions to Asa. Bo tells Asa that
     the family's there to help him fight his battles since he can't.
     Maggie is giving Asa these looks pleading for Asa to tell Bo the
     truth.

     Judge Fitzwater is the judge at Cris's hearing. Cris accepts DA's
     offer. Nora pleads for Cris that his record will be purged after
     his sentence is served. Cris helped out Lorna. Hank tells Fitzi
     that Lorna is unavailable but he is willing to go along with the
     deal.

     After Kevin leaves for the carriage house Viki comforts Jess.
     Viki tells Jess that maybe Cris needs a friend but Jess doesn't
     want to go see him yet she doesn't know how she feels. The
     doorbell is ringing and Viki leaves Jess to see who's there. It's
     Elliott who wants to reschedule their appointment. Viki goes to
     check her calender and Elliottt hears Jess' tantrum in the
     library.

     Maggie is left with Asa as Bo leaves to find Alex. Max, the Ice
     Cream man as Asa calls him, comes into the room. He tells Maggie
     they've got to get Asa out of there before they're serving Asa's
     brains up with a Happy Meal. The orderly who was talking earlier
     to Carlo comes knocking on the door to get Asa for his treatment.
     Asa and Max hide behind a screen and Maggie is left to fend off
     the 'fry cook'.

     Elliott helps Jess pick up the pieces of the things she's thrown
     at the door. Elliott teases Jess about her tantrum. He tries to
     get Jess to talk about Cris. Jess tells Elliott that she can't do
     anything since they broke up. Elliott asks her if she's hungry
     and she tells him no. He then tells her work on the simple
     decisions first then leave the big stuff till later.

     Viki's in the doorway observing and is impressed with Elliott's
     intervention. Viki thanks Elliott for his help with Jess. Viki
     reschedules her appointment. Kevin returns and says he's glad
     that Elliott was able to get through to Jess. Kevin also tells
     Elliott that he has a very special mother. Elliott leaves and
     Viki tells Kevin she'll go to Asa's hearing with him.

     Judge Fitzwater disagrees with Hank and Nora. Cris storms out and
     Antonio asks to be heard in Cris' defense. Antonio pleads for
     Cris saying he wasn't looking for trouble. Cris has a talent and
     he doesn't need this bad mark to stand in his way. Fitzi won't
     budge.

     Maggie stalls the orderly/frycook and gets him locked into the
     bathroom. Asa watches Maggie trying to keep the orderly busy as
     Max is frantic about finding an escape. Max and Maggie leave. The
     orderly is released from the bathroom. Asa works up some drool
     then bites the frycook's ear just before Alex and Bo show up.
     With the confusion the orderly spills the beans about the shock
     therapy. Bo and Alex are upset about hearing it.

     Antonio feels responsible and doesn't want Cris to make the same
     mistakes he made. He finds Cris at Angel Square throwing rocks at
     the angel. Antonio tells him to be careful but Cris jokes about
     breaking windows next. Antonio tells Cris he can still go to art
     school. Cris says he doesn't care anymore because you can't get
     hurt if you don't care. Cris leaves angry and tears run down
     Antonio's face.

     Max is back at the bar. He's thinking about his goodbye kiss to
     Maggie when she was leaving for Boston. Maggie storms in and
     demands to know what does all of this have to do with Carlo. What
     are Asa and Max planning? Max gives her a hint it's about a
     miracle.

     Elliott and RJ are playing card tricks waiting for Carlo. RJ
     leaves when he sees Carlo isn't in a good mood. Carlo wants to
     know about Viki's progress, is she ready for hypnosis. Elliott
     needs to know what Carlo wants then he'll give him a time table.
     Carlo wants Viki to be turned against Kevin.

     As Viki and Kevin are about to go into the courtroom Viki
     remembers that her last time at court was when she was allowed to
     go home. Alex and Asa are inside. Bo asks about Cris. Nora tells
     him it didn't go well. Clint asks about Cord. No one has seen
     him. Bo tells Clint about the electroshock therapy. Clint and Bo
     tell Asa that he can't let the bad guys win. Alex is representing
     herself. She's giving her statement when Asa gets up with
     something to say.
18.2190WEDNAC::WALTERThu Jul 18 1996 11:25114
                              July 17, 1996 Update

                                     by

                                   Wendy
---------------------------------------------------------------------------


     COURTHOUSE

     Asa has asked to speak to the judge. Alex is doing her best to
     shut him up, but the Judge allows Asa to come forward. Asa seems
     lucid for the moment and claims he is not a vegetable as Alex has
     suggested. As a matter of fact he says no man is a vegetable or a
     fruit, however (nodding toward Alex), that tomato over there is
     really a fruitcake. Alex insists she is pushing for Asa to be
     committed for his own good. Nora argues to the Judge that the
     family would like to have Asa back home in his own house. Alex
     stresses that it would be her sole responsibility to keep Asa
     safe and she is too busy being the Mayor. Cord stands and tells
     the Judge he can do it. He offers to move back in to Asa's house
     and care for his Grandfather. Alex is wild. Cord has arranged for
     24 hour care and will take full responsibility for Asa's safety.
     The Judge finds in favor of the family and releases Asa. Renee
     whispers to Asa that he is one luck SO__, son of a cowboy. Asa
     swears to Renee that he will get that witch Alex for betraying
     him with Carlo. Alex leaves the courtroom and goes directly to
     Carlo. She tells him she lost the case. Carlo tells her to choose
     between him and Asa. Alex had always chosen Carlo and she loves
     him. He pushes her to join him and start his dynasty immediately.
     If she refuses to have his son and heir their future together is
     over. Carlo leaves and Alex puts in an emergency call to her
     OB/GYN. Back at the courthouse Kevin is pushing Bo to do
     something to stop Carlo. Cord is ready to take Asa home. Asa
     tells Cord he doesn't know who he is, but he hopes to have a
     grandson like him. Then Asa stops at Kevin and tells him not to
     worry about the big, bad wolf getting grandma, cause he is going
     to stop the wolf and yank out his teeth one by one. Kevin and Bo
     look at each other wondering if Asa is for real or not. Bo thanks
     Nora in their usual way, very funny, cute, and loving. Then he
     asks her for one more favor. Bo asks Nora to invite Alex over for
     dinner.

     PATRICK & BLAIR

     Patrick and Blair are working on the play in Angel Square. He is
     describing a scene and Blair remarks that the scene has "sexual
     tension, I love it." Patrick looks at her smirking and responds
     with, "Uh, yeah." Patrick tells her how he is a bit unorganized
     these days as he digs through his briefcase. Blair tells him
     that's not all he is, as she pulls a piece of straw from his
     hair. She says his trouble is he doesn't have a proper home. He
     needs a place with no hay, flies or manure. She suggest a home
     with a chair, chest of drawers, a desk. Patrick tries to shrug
     her off, saying he's happy where he is and doesn't have the time
     to move. Blair accuses him of not wanting to move so he can be
     close to Marty. Patrick admits that there might be something to
     that theory. Christian comes in wearing a florescent orange,
     safety vest and carrying a stick with a nail on the end and a
     garbage bag. Blair and Patrick ask what he's up to and he tells
     them the story of his arrest. Blair offers to make a few calls
     and have his community service time changed so he can do the set
     design for the play. Patrick is impressed with Blair's good deed.
     Chris leaves and Jessica comes in to audition for the play. She
     starts to read the lines but breaks down in tears when she reads
     a part about the stealing of her true loves heart. Blair comforts
     Jess and tells her it's a good idea that she throw herself into a
     new project to help her get over Chris. Patrick and Blair leave
     and Chris comes back and sees Jess. He tries to turn but she
     stops him and asks about the arrest. She doesn't believe he could
     do anything wrong. He accuses her of believing everything bad
     about him and won't listen to any explanations. She apologies but
     Chris just tells her to save her pity and he leaves. Patrick and
     Blair have gone to Rodi's. He compares her to a fairy godmother,
     looking after Chris and Jessica. She says she is ready to fix
     Patrick's living situation. She will pick him out the perfect
     apartment. Patrick asks if she is determined to fix his life and
     Blair says she would if he will let her. Patrick gives in saying
     he would be a fool if he wouldn't.

     CARLO, ELLIOTT & VICKI

     Elliott tells Carlo he can't make Vicki turn against Kevin even
     in hypnosis unless she has the will to do so. He also wants to
     know why Carlo is so bent on revenge. Carlo denies wanting
     revenge, but Elliott keeps probing. Carlo admits he hates Vicki
     for killing his son, Johnny. Carlo wants all his old scores
     settled before he can go on. He reminds Elliott that he paid his
     gambling debts saving him from jumping off a roof top in Atlantic
     City. He wants Elliott to pay up by taking over Vicki's mind.
     Later Elliott goes to Vicki's house. She is very happy and bubbly
     over Asa being released from the hospital. Vick also thanks
     Elliott for his warmth and caring with Jessica. She is feeling so
     good in fact she is willing to try the hypnosis again right now.
     Elliott rejects the idea quickly. Vicki is looking confused and
     Elliott tries to cover up by saying he has another appointment
     and doesn't want to rush her through a session. He will see her
     again soon.

     MAGGIE & MAX

     Max and Maggie are still arguing whether Maggie has a right to
     know what Max is up to or not. Max tells her he would be glad to
     tell her everything but it is illegal. Maggie tries to sort out
     the scheme on her own but Max tells her he would have to swear
     her to secrecy even from the confessional. Maggie is aghast that
     Max would ask her to keep something back in confession. Max
     agrees with her and that's why he won't tell her what's going on
     so she won't feel compelled to compromise her convictions. Maggie
     gets steamed and scolds Max for playing games with her, she
     refuses to get involved and is now out of the picture. Max thinks
     she is scamming him, by backing off and then she will drop out of
     the trees like a guerilla fighter out to bushwack him. Maggie
     sincerely wants no part of Max and his plots and wishes him well.
18.2191thursdayNAC::WALTERFri Jul 19 1996 11:0966
18.2192spoilersNAC::WALTERMon Jul 22 1996 12:0228
     SNEAK PEEK AT THE WEEK OF July 22


     Cameron puts on a good show for Cord and soon has him eating out of
     her hand. After promising to think about his offer, Cameron reports
     back to command central ... Viki is hypnotized by Elliot, who has her
     in his power with the use of a post-hypnotic suggestion ... Rachel
     blows her top when she learns of Hank and Sheila's divorce, and Nora
     confronts Drew on his feelings for Rachel ... Marty uncovers a
     fascinating bit of information which she shares with Dylan, but to say
     he's less-than thrilled is an understatement. She's hit hard by
     Dylan's reaction yet rejects any offers of comfort. Patrick nearly
     busts a gut when Blair oversteps her bounds big time. He hurls
     accusations at her, and as can often happen, rage turns to passion,
     but where will it lead?

     Although Max is confident he can pull off his scam, he's worried
     Maggie will blow his cover. As it turns out, Max needn't worry. Maggie
     proves to be a valuable ally by unleashing a smoke screen to prevent
     Carlo from discovering what Max is up to. Once phase one is completed,
     phase two gets underway ... Carlo shouldn't underestimate Alex for
     she's every bit as cunning and devious. Alex proves this by joining
     forces with RJ to find out the truth ... Antonio realizes he has no
     other choice but to accept Carlo's offer in order to protect Andy, and
     provide a future for Cris. But Carlo takes nothing at face value, and
     puts Antonio to the test ... Will Cassie jeopardize her marriage just
     for a romp with Kevin? Let's just say she's considering it.
18.2193MONDAYNAC::WALTERTue Jul 23 1996 10:51142
                              July 22, 1996 Update

                                     by

                                   Diane
---------------------------------------------------------------------------


     KEVIN AND CASSIE

     Kevin and Cassie are still locked in the steam room at Serenity
     Springs. Cassie thinks Kevin locked them in on purpose. He tells
     her not to flatter herself. Kevin thinks Carlo saw her painted
     toes and locked them in on purpose. She gets angry and said they
     already thought someone was listening to them when she came in.
     Cassie is worried about the vestry and family duties she's
     supposed to be doing. Kevin says they could die of heat
     prostration soon. The continue to bicker. They go to the door and
     pound and scream for help. He pushes Cassie out of the way and
     her towel accidentally falls halfway down. He is stunned and
     says, "Oh, by God. You're so beautiful." He caresses her, and it
     looks like she is lost in it. He moves in to kiss her when
     another man suddenly comes in and says, "Why is the door
     locked!?" Cassie runs out.

     CARLO

     Carlo is by the angel at Angel Square. Looks at watch. Tonio
     arrives. Carlos asks if he's ready to come and work for him.
     Tonio says he's ready to join his payroll but under his
     conditions. He says (1) Chris goes thru college with a complete
     scholarship from Llanview U, (2) wants Carlo to clear his debt
     with RJ so his mother owns the diner free and clear, and (3) no
     one on his payroll ever hurts Andi again. Carlo has one
     condition, too. Carlos is demanding unswerving and uncomprising
     loyalty. Tonio says he will stay 'bought'. Carlo wants Tonio
     because he has such a deep understanding of family. He goes to
     shake Tonio's hand, but Tonio tells him NEVER to touch him. Keep
     his distance. He is not a friend. Carlo hopes that changes
     someday. They part and leave.

     MAX

     Max is at the airport introducing himself as Carlo Hessor to the
     doctor from the Mayo Clinic. The doctor wants to be introduced to
     'Mrs. Hessor' - Maggie who is trying to interrupt. Maggie says
     she's Max's spiritual advisor. The doctor goes to check on his
     luggage. Maggie tells Max to give the plan up for his childrens'
     sake.

     The doctor comes back and Max says they will go back to his hotel
     and talk. But the doctor is adamant about going to 'Mr Hessor's'
     suite and see his famous art collection. Max excuses himself for
     another 'prayer session' with his 'spiritual advisor'.

     Max goes over to Maggie. She tells him NO. Then she reconsiders.
     Max wants her to call Renee and have her keep Carlo away from his
     suite for awhile. Max leaves leading the doctor with him. Maggie
     goes to a pay phone to call Renee. She's not there.

     Max arrives at the suite and Kathleen answers. Kathleen 'catches
     on' and says nothing. On the side she tells Max that Carlo is on
     his way home. He tells her to stick near the doctor and make sure
     he doesn't take any of the artwork. She shows him to a place
     where he may wash up. There's a knock at the door. Max answers it
     and it's Maggie. She tells him she couldn't find Renee. Max tells
     her she MUST find someway to stop Carlo from entering the suite
     and closes the door.

     Max and the doctor are together. Max asks the doctor about the
     prognosis. The doctor says he's very healthy for his age and that
     he sees no evidence of that disease. But he's perturbed at why
     the results are so different from the first set. He wants to run
     a third set. Max says no - his results are good enough for him
     and starts to usher the doctor out the door. But the doctor still
     wants to see more of Carlo's artwork.

     Carlo arrives at the door of his suite. Maggie runs to him and
     tells him "No, stop!"

     DINER

     Chris arrives with the bruises from Antonio. Carlotta wants to
     know what happened. Chris says Tonio just started with him for
     hardly any reason. She tells him to call Jessica because she's
     someone he can talk to (what?). He dashes out and runs into Vicky
     coming into the diner. She tells Carlotta she has a way to help
     Chris and Jess. They sit down and talk and decide they want the
     kids to get back together (No wonder the kids are going crazy!
     Make up your minds, parents!). Carlotta says Chris is acting more
     and more like Tonio when Tonio was that age. Vicky tells Carlotta
     about Jess being in the play. They think maybe the kids will be
     at least friends again if they are working on the play together.

     Tonio enters the diner and Carlotta lights into him for hitting
     Chris. Tonio said it was an accident. He just stopped him from
     doing something stupid with his friends. Tonio says a businessman
     has been keeping his eye on him and offered Tonio an executive
     position with all the perks. Carlotta wants to know the man's
     name. Tonio says he's low profile. Carlotta wants more details
     and Tonio gives some vague, but good-sounding, answers.

     Phone rings and it's Andi. Carlotta answers and Tonio mouths to
     tell her that he's not there. She does. Carlotta asks why did he
     do that. He says he just wants to be with her right now.

     Vicki comes back from using her phone. When she sees Carlotta,
     she asks her what's the matter. Carlotta says she has a bad
     feeling about something as she stares at Antonio.

     Kevin comes dragging himself into the diner. Vicki goes over to
     him. He asks her to not try and kiss it and make it better. She
     can't.

     CARPENTER HOME

     Andrew is coming down the stairs carrying River. He starts to
     read him a story in a chair in the living room. He finishes the
     story to a sleeping River. He tells him he'll carry him upstairs
     and when Mommy comes home she'll kiss him good night. River gets
     weepy and says, "I want my mom". (Good 'acting' for a 2 year
     old).

     Later, Cassie arrives home looking a little guilty. She goes into
     the living room and thinks of Kevin touching her. Andrew was
     staring at her and she's startled. He says, "You are so
     beautiful" just like Kevin did. Cassie is apologetic about not
     being home on time to help with River. Andrew says she doesn't
     need to apologize. She desperately tells him he IS her life. They
     kiss passionately.

     ROOF

     Antonio is back on the roof alone. He stares at the "Esperanza"
     plaque and thinks of his interaction with Chris. Chris appears on
     the roof, too. Tonio tells him not to leave. He needs to talk to
     him. He apologizes for before. Tonio says he used to do some dumb
     things and he's still doing them. He says Chris can make his own
     choices as long as it doesn't include getting himself killed. He
     wants Chris to go as far as he can go. He wants Chris to dream
     his own dreams. Chris gets angry and goes to leave and Tonio
     grabs him and hugs him and tells him to keep dreaming.
18.2194TuesddNAC::WALTERWed Jul 24 1996 10:24128
                              July 23, 1996 Update

                                     by

                                  Janice
---------------------------------------------------------------------------


     Blair and Starr drop by Dorian's for a visit. Cord calls to
     complain about Cameron, Dorian tells Cord she's his problem since
     she was upfront about Cameron's lease. Blair wants to know what
     Dorian is doing now. Dorian assures her that it is to make the
     Cramer women more powerful. Blair points out to Dorian that they
     are rich, powerful and good looking, but there's no men beating
     down their doors. Dorian tells Blair that she hasn't had the time
     to worry about men but Blair could be beating men away with a
     stick if she would get over Todd. Blair tells her that she's
     ready to move on for herself and for Starr.

     Cameron shows up at Alexandria to talk to Cord. Alex is having
     trouble with Asa and is upset to find out that Nigel was given
     the night off. Cord sees to Asa and Alex plays hostess to
     Cameron. Alex tells Cameron that Asa's dementia is Cord's fault.
     Alex tells Cameron that Cord is ruthless and cruel and to be
     careful in her dealings with him.

     Maggie stops Carlo from entering his apartment just as Max
     (pretending to be Carlo) is about ready to usher out the
     specialist that Carlo had asked to come to give him his second
     opinion on his diagnosis. Max hears Maggie stop Carlo and takes
     the specialist to see Carlo's post-impressionist paintings.
     Maggie grabs Carlo's keys from him. She then gets Carlo to go to
     the lobby to talk about making a donation to her school.

     Max tries again to get the specialist to leave when the coast is
     clear. The specialist suggests that Max (Carlo) see a therapist.
     Max assures him that he's just so happy to know he's not dying.
     Max's friend, Harry, who will pretend he's the specialist shows
     up at Carlo's doorstep and Max introduces him as Mr. Harry who
     put together his art collection.

     Max runs the specialist out. He tells Harry to get out of there
     and return when Carlo's back. Maggie and Carlo return to his
     apartment with a promise of a $50,000 a year donation to Maggie's
     school. Carlo waits for the doctor. The doctor gives Carlo the
     'bad' news.

     Patrick runs into Dylan at the Country Club. Dylan makes a snide
     remark about Patrick hoping to run into Martyr. Some rowdy kids
     come by and Patrick makes a comment that if he had kids, his kids
     would be in bed by now. Dylan changes his tone and asks Patrick
     about the play. Patrick says that once the play gets on its feet
     things will work out - realizing what he said, he's embarrassed.
     Patrick apologizes and tells Dylan he has to find Blair to talk
     to her about the play.

     Martyr fell asleep in the doctor's lounge. Someone else had to
     cover for her. Larry tries to get Martyr to talk about what's
     wrong. Martyr goes on a spiel of self-pity. She's doing things
     wrong, she can't do enough for Dylan after all he's done for her.
     Larry tells her she's doing okay and he's there to listen to her.

     Cameron is snooping around when Cord returns. He apologizes for
     the little scene with Asa. Cord is upset over Asa's condition and
     he tells Cameron that he does feel responsible for Asa's
     condition. Cameron becomes upset and tells Cord that she's
     leaving. Cameron tells him that leastways Asa has a chance for
     recovery not like the guy who killed himself on her takeover
     deal. She explains this is the reason she needs the cottage.

     Cord tells her that the financial world needs a mind like hers
     out there. He offers to buy out her lease and tells her she can
     live there for another six months until they break ground.
     Cameron asks Cord what happens after the six months. He tells her
     that she'll love her new job so much (the one he's now offering
     to her) that in six months she won't care where she's living.

     Dorian asks Blair has something happen between her and Patrick.
     Blair tells Dorian that Patrick will probably never recover from
     Martyr. Dorian was right about her plan backfiring on her and her
     falling for Patrick and not making sure that Patrick was there to
     catch her. The doorbell starts ringing.

     Patrick has come to Dorian's looking for Blair. Blair in a bikini
     is testing the pool water as Patrick watches her then finally
     makes her aware he's there. Dorian comes in with a drink for
     Patrick and tells Blair she should be flattered that Patrick came
     looking for her. It's budget. Dorian excuses herself.

     Patrick takes a swim with Blair borrowing a pair of Joe's trunks.
     Patrick reveals that he did read Dorian's trashy novel and asks
     if the chaise lounge is where 'it' all happen. Blair confirms it
     then tells him she'll pay the extra costs for the set then pulls
     out The Sun to the real estate section to look for an apartment.
     They get closer to look at the ads when they nearly kiss, but
     Patrick backs away and says goodnight. Blair realizes that
     Patrick may have some feelings for her afterall.

     Max is waiting at Rodi's to hear from Harry. Maggie comes in and
     almost slugs Max about the pretense instead she starts yelling at
     him. Max tells Maggie that he's doing this scam for enough money
     to keep his kids and himself set for life. Maggie gets more upset
     saying that if Max was simply doing this for money he's not the
     man she thought he was. He tells her he needs a challenge right
     now especially since he lost the last challenge - her. Maggie
     leaves and Harry comes in telling Max Carlo bought the story.
     Phase II is next.

     Cameron leaves and Asa comes out of the library acting a bit like
     'old Asa' then starts babbling. Cord tells Asa that he misses the
     old Asa's business and common sense with people. Alex comes
     downstairs all teary-eyed. Cord takes Asa upstairs. Cameron just
     outside the front door, calls Dorian and gives her the news of
     the job offer.

     Dylan's still at poolside, he becomes a little upset after
     hearing some kids ask their mother about his condition - he's not
     handicapped, but physically challenged.

     Martyr is holding a baby while the baby's mother is in ER. The
     mother comes out with Larry and takes her baby from Martyr.
     Martyr tells Larry that she and Dylan had talked about having
     kids at one time - a little boy in particular. Larry tells her
     that they still can, she tells him she knows, but still.... Larry
     sends Martyr home. She finds Dylan poolside. She tells him Larry
     sent her home. She tells Dylan she would like to talk to him, he
     brushes off her attempt telling her he's tired and to just enjoy
     the evening.
18.2195wedNAC::WALTERThu Jul 25 1996 10:21123
                              July 24, 1996 Update

                                     by

                                   Wendy
---------------------------------------------------------------------------


     CASSIE & KEVIN

     Cassie is at home when Kevin rings the doorbell. He tells her he
     has been waiting outside until she was alone so they can talk. He
     wants to put their cards on the table once and for all about us.
     Cassie says there is no "us". Kevin demands he won't play the
     "deny anything happened game" again. Cassie tells him if anything
     did happen it was a stupid, dumb mistake and her fault. She tries
     to push the issue away but Kevin insists he needs to discuss
     things. Vicki appears for a meeting with Andrew and is surprised
     to see Kevin with Cassie. They both claim they're working on a
     story together. Cassie nervously invites Vicki is for tea to wait
     and catch up. Vicki goes into the living room and Cassie turns to
     say goodbye to Kevin. He grabs her by the wrist and begs her to
     please don't leave things like this. She closes the door on him.
     As Vicki and Cassie chat about what a great team of reporters
     Cassie and Kevin would make the PHONE RINGS. Kevin is on the
     line, he begs her not to hang up, just listen. He wants to me her
     today at the Waterside Inn at 1:00 PM. Please, please say yes.
     Cassie doesn't respond and Kevin says he'll be there, please meet
     him and that he won't give up. Vicki decides she has waited long
     enough and is ready to go her parting advice to Cassie is that
     life is short and she should make herself happy. After Vicki is
     gone Cassie paces the living room mumbling to herself that this
     can't be happening, she's a ministers wife, she's not going to
     meet Kevin, she can't meet him wearing a dress that makes her
     look fat. She goes upstairs and changes into a mans suit and tie
     and vows to straighten out Kevin once and for all. In the
     meantime Kevin is checking his watch and preparing to leave the
     office. Clint cuts him off and makes him re-write a story
     immediately. Kevin tries to phone Cassie but he only gets her
     machine. He is frustrated and stuck at The Banner.

     CARLO, ALEX, ELLIOTT & VICKI

     Carlo and Elliott are discussing Vicki when Alex comes to the
     door. She is very anxious to know what happened with Carlo's
     second opinion from the doctor. Carlo asks her how she would feel
     if it were true and she goes to pieces. Alex swears to stand by
     Carlo if he is ill and that he is the love of her life. Carlo
     turns the tables and tells her he is indestructable and that the
     tests were all negative. Carlo is perfectly healthy and ready to
     begin his dynasty. This really makes Alex nervous. Carlo promises
     to get Alex out of her marriage once she is pregnant with his
     heir. He asks her to come to him later and she says she will try
     her best. After Alex leaves she has a phone conversation with her
     doctor and confirms that she is unable to have children. Elliott
     asks Carlo why he lied to Alex he can tell that something is
     wrong. Carlo explains he has Venus disease which is fatal.
     However, Carlo has enough time left to create a son an heir and
     settle some old scores, like Vicki. Elliott offers to help Carlo
     unlock his own self-healing powers in his mind. Carlo tells him
     to help by getting on with Vicki turning on Kevin. Elliott goes
     to Vicki's house for their session. She's nervous but agrees to
     go ahead. Vicki starts counting back from 100 until she is in a
     trance. Elliott takes her back in time when she was having a
     crisis and Kevin wasn't there. He suggests that she was terribly
     hurt and heartbroken that Kevin would choose his career over her
     when she needed him the most.

     KELLY & JOEY

     Kelly and Joey have volunteered to babysit with Asa for the day.
     Before leaving Joey and Cord have a little talk about Joey and
     the "mystery woman." Cord tells Joey that reality with flesh,
     blood and a woman with brains is better than a fantasy. Joey
     agrees except that sometimes Kelly is neurotic and needy. Cord
     admits he is getting interested in Cameron (a.k.a.,Olivia). Kelly
     is in the living room practicing her Shakespears when Asa
     appears. He is acting a little wacky and that flips Kelly. She
     runs out into the hall to get Joey and overhears something about
     a "mystery woman." She asks Joey if he has a "mystery woman?"
     Cord covers for Joey. Kelly says she is a little freaked by Asa
     because of her family history of madness (i.e., her Mom and
     Aunt). Joey thanks her for being with him today. They go back in
     the living room where Asa is spit shining his cowboy boots. Kelly
     calls to Asa and he tells her to just call him Sheriff. She goes
     on to explain how she has a little problem with insanity and she
     will try not to let effect her day with him. She leans over and
     kisses Asa on the cheek. He looks up at Joey and tells him to
     rope the little cowgal and take her home or Joey's the crazy one
     in this barn. Joey is very appreciative of Kelly's attention
     toward Asa.

     RACHEL, DREW, HANK & NORA

     Everyone has gathered together for a lunch and interview
     appointment with Kevin about Rachel's drug problem. Drew informs
     the group that Kevin had to cancel. Hank goes into a hissy fit
     and refuses to be involved in the story anymore. He marches back
     to his office. Rachel is miffed that her father won't help with
     the story or her sake and decides to confront him. Before she
     stomps off after Hank she swears to Nora to have it out with
     Daddy once and for all. Drew and Nora stay behind and discuss the
     family's bad communication habits. Drew suggests that Nora stay
     out of Rachel and Hank's way and let them get it all out in the
     open. Nora changes the subject and asks how he and Rachel are
     getting along. Drew assures Nora that nothing is going on between
     himself and Rachel. Meanwhile, Rachel arrives at Hank's office
     and asks him to stop what he's doing and talk to her. He gets a
     call and has to leave the office of one minute. Rachel begins
     nosing around his desk and finds the divorce documents from
     Shelia. When Hank returns she asks him why he never told her.
     Hank says he didn't want to burden her with his problems. Rachel
     accuses him gently of hiding behind his work the way she hid
     behind drugs. Hank gets choked up and finally releases his
     emotions. He tells Rachel he has lost every woman he ever loved,
     Nora, Rachel and now Shelia. Rachel goes to him and says he never
     lost her and that she has really missed being close with him. All
     is forgiven. Rachel goes back to where she left Drew and Nora.
     She clues Nora in on why Hank is a mess and the divorce from
     Shelia. Then Rachel wants to know where Drew got off to. Rachel
     and Nora agree that Drew is cute and interesting. But, Nora tells
     Rachel to go slow. Rachel reminds Nora that one of the rules is
     no free advice.
18.2196stuffNAC::WALTERThu Jul 25 1996 17:1750
                                  OLTL Tidbits

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

     One Life to Live Stars All Aflutter?

          Unless storylines improve and negotiations open up, several One
          Life to Live stars have expressed a desire to leave the show when
          their current contracts are up. According to insiders, actors are
          disgruntled about the latest writer change and stories that go
          nowhere. Apparently morale is at an all-time low. Many older
          stars like Robin Strasser (Dorian), Clint Ritchie (Clint), Phil
          Carey (Asa), Hillary B. Smith (Nora) and Robert S. Woods (Bo)
          have been openly vocal about their lack of storylines. Actors
          whose contracts are up for renewal in the next 12 month period
          include Wortham Krimmer (Andrew), Nathan Fillion (Joey),
          Christopher Douglas (Dylan), Kassie DePaiva (Blair) and Susan
          Haskell (Marty).

     ----------------------------------------------------------------------
     Soap Stars on Screen

          One Life to Live's Crystal Chappell (Maggie) guests on CBS'
          Diagnosis Murder on July 26.

     ----------------------------------------------------------------------
     Todd to Return to His Villainous Ways?

          When Roger Howarth returns to One Life to Live as Todd Manning
          doesn't expect the character to be cast in the same heroic mold
          as he was prior to his "demise." The actor, who is currently on
          the west coast, has been telling friends that he agreed to return
          to the show only if the character was changed back into a
          villain.

          Apparently One Life to Live brass has agreed to do so, since that
          was one of the major reasons which prompted Howarth's exit from
          the show last year, ostensibly because the actor had difficulty
          accepting his character's transformation from a rapist into a
          pillar of Llanview society.

          With Patrick (Thorsten Kaye) now a major good-guy heartthrob, and
          all those other fine upstanding characters on the show, an
          additional villain might be a nice change of pace after all.


	It is also rumored that Gabriell (Fiona Hutchinson) is 
	returning as her name has been mentioned twice in the last
	two weeks.

18.2197ThursdayNAC::WALTERMon Jul 29 1996 09:14146
                              July 25, 1996 Update
                                     by
                               Jean Mulrenan
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

     I

     The Waterside Inn

     Cassie is at The Waterside to meet Kevin. Kevin is at The Banner,
     trying to leave and is rushing through an article when he runs
     into Andrew.

     II

     Llanfair

     Viki is being hypnotized by Elliot, who is talking to Viki about
     Kevin's abandonment just when she needed him. Viki admits under
     hypnosis that she feels angry about that.

     III

     The Palace

     Blair is talking to Patrick. She made some appts for an apartment
     for Patrick and Patrick tells her she's a little presumptous. The
     run into Martyr and Dullan. Martyr and Dullan leave to go to the
     park, to discuss Martyr's "idea".

     IV

     The Banner

     Andrew tells Kevin he is there to place an ad for St. James.
     Kevin looks guilty.

     V

     The Waterside Inn

     Cassie is wondering what the heck she's doing there, while
     flashing back to the discussion between she and Kevin about their
     attraction/non-attraction.

     AAARGH!!!!! PRE-EMPTION!!!!

     VI

     We resume after about 15 minutes pre-emption for a special report
     on TWA Flight 800.

     Martyr and Dullan are in the park talking about her "idea" -
     having a child. Dullan is looking morose, as usual.

     VII

     The Waterside

     Cassie is still waiting impatiently for Kevin.

     VIII

     The Rectory

     Viki stops by to see Andrew. Viki (when did she turn into such a
     busybody?) discuss Martyr and Dullan. Andrew tells Viki he's
     worried about Martyr, citing her drinking at Rodi's.

     IX

     The Park

     Martyr is still pitching a baby. Dullan is incredulous. Martyr
     wants a baby to show they have a future. In walks Patrick, Blair
     and Starr. Martyr looks, well, martyred.

     X

     The Park

     Martyr and Dullan AGAIN!! Next, we see Patrick looking tortured.

     XI

     The Rectory

     Viki and Andrew discuss how Andrew is falling in love with his
     wife again. They also talk about Cassie and Kevin's professional
     rivalry. Viki shows a flash of anger when she mentions Kevin's
     competitiveness.

     XII

     The Waterside Inn

     Cassie exits, but leaves her sunglasses on the table. Enter
     Kevin, who waits for her, indulging in a sexy fantasy about the
     Reverend's wife. Re-enter Cassie.

     XIII

     Dullan tries to explain to Martyr the mess he's in emotionally
     and why they can't have a baby. Martyr looks pained as usual.
     Patrick sees Martyr and starts to go to her but Blair stops him.

     XIV

     The Rectory

     Viki gets paged by The Banner. She calls in and finds out that
     Kevin screwed up an article and Viki is LIVID! Andrew is somewhat
     taken aback by Viki's display of anger.

     XV

     The Waterside Inn

     Cassie and Kevin discuss "it". Cassie tried to deny "it" but
     Kevin keeps talking. He tells her how much he wants to kiss her.
     Cassie reminds him that she is a happily married woman and that
     nothing is going to happen. She leaves.

     XVI

     The Rectory

     Cassie arrives home. Andrew is there with River, dispensing
     hearts and flowers. Cassie looks guilty.

     XVII

     Kevin comes to the Banner. Viki is loaded for bear about the
     botched article. Kevin apologizes, but Viki rants and raves.
     After Kevin leaves, Viki calls Elliot to talk about her newfound
     ability to express her anger. Elliot looks pleased.

     XVIII

     The Park

     Patrick and Blair argue about his Sir Galahad stance. Patrick
     goes to Martyr anyway, asking if she's all right. Martyr rebuffs
     him. Patrick walks away wounded. He asks Blair to find him a new
     home.

18.2198FRIDAYNAC::WALTERMon Jul 29 1996 09:15151
                              July 26, 1996 Update

                                     by

                                   Susan
---------------------------------------------------------------------------


     At the Vega Diner: Chris & Antonio are there, they are talking
     Chris asks Antonio about his new job. Antonio gives him the same
     story he gave his mother about this very influentual buisness man
     who is interested in hiring him. Carlotta comes in complaining
     about the heat & all of her bills she got in the mail today but
     there is one letter, it is for Chris from Llanview University, he
     opens it & reads it as they eagerly wait.

     Alex comes to Carlo's she looks troubled, perhaps it's because of
     what the doctor told her about not being able to have children.
     She doesn't let on to Carlo of the news she tries to buy time
     saying that they have plenty of time to start a family & to be
     together. Carlo grabs her & says Why is she stalling???

     Marty is in the woods thinking of her & Patrick & there
     conversation on why she chose Dylan, she snaps out of it & says
     My God what have I done? Is she finally believing what Patrick
     said is true, that she is in a marriage with a man & she does not
     love him?

     Blair brings Patrick to this apartment to show him it. He has no
     idea that she signed the lease for him already! She asks him if
     he likes it he hesitates but says it is nice so Blair says she
     knew he would like it & then tells him about signing the lease.

     Chris tells them that the university has accepted him & with a
     full scholarship! Carlotta is so happy she shouts it to all the
     customers in the diner. Chris can't believe it especially after
     all of his troubles, Antonio tells him they know what a great
     artist he is & he deserves it. Carlotta is puzzled by how Antonio
     wasn't too surprised by the news & she asks if he had something
     to do with it & he says yes.

     Alex tells Carlo quick sex to make a baby isn't what she wants &
     she starts to question his health again. He explains he'd like a
     child right away while he feels so vigorous then he grabs her &
     says no more questions just then RJ comes into the room telling
     Carlo that he has a phone call Carlo goes inside to the phone &
     Alex asks RJ what the hell is wrong with him?

     Patrick tells Blair she shouldn't have done what she did & to
     stop running his life. She reminds him of there pact to be there
     for each other & that is why she did this but now she tells him
     she's had it with his attitude & she is bored with all of this
     fighting. She goes to leave & Patrick grabs her arm & says she's
     not bored she's the opposite she's very excited.

     Alex asks RJ if he noticed how strange Carlo is acting, RJ says
     it's probably because Carlo has hired a new guy for the
     organization & that is probably it. Alex says she thinks it is
     something more & she'd like him to spy on Carlo for her, she
     reminds him of the old days when they worked together & how great
     it was he accepts she leaves telling him to call her.

     Antonio makes up some story that his new boss helped Chris get in
     the University because of the talk they had, Carlotta says she
     would like to meet his boss but Antonio says he is a busy man not
     just yet. She is grateful to him for his help & tells him how
     proud she is of her sons Antonio tells her he has to run an
     errand & he leaves.

     Marty is talking aloud about Patrick she has a flashback of her &
     Patrick jumping off the boat how Patrick made sure she was safe,
     how they both told each other that they loved one another, then
     flashbacks on how Dylan got hurt first on the island & then in
     the gym, how she hurt Patrick by choosing Dylan she says to
     herself that Patrick was right she hurt everyone.

     Blair & Patrick agrue back & forth she claims she is not excited
     shes tired of it all. They agrue about Marty & how he is just a
     fool, he says he can't help it she tells him how Todd was the
     love of her life & now he is gone & somehow she has feelings for
     him who is the wrong man for her. She tells him how she takes
     cold showers after she leaves him & then she says she doesn't
     know how she could feel anything for him because he is dead
     inside. He goes over to her & leans her against the railing there
     bodies pressed against each other & he says he is not dead he's
     very much alive, she tells him to prove it.

     Antonio arrives at Carlo's & he welcomes Antonio to the company.
     RJ can't believe it Antonio says he has not joined the company
     Carlo tells him he knows that Chris was accepted (Well it was his
     doing) Antonio says what about the other matter? Carlo tells him
     his debt is paid in full. Antonio says Ok now he is in, RJ says
     so I guess your one of Carlo's boys now & he has a problem with
     it!

     Marty has more flashbacks of her wedding day & the talk she &
     Patrick had before she married Dylan. She realizes now what a
     mistake she made & how much she really loves Patrick & that she
     has ruined her life, she starts to cry.

     Patrick tells Blair as they are so close to each other that he is
     on to her game & has been from the start, she tells him she
     doesn't care & that he could never give her what she wants he
     pulls her even closer & says really?, then he kisses her
     passionatly they both are very heated right now it looks like
     they are gonna take it further but Patrick stops & says he can't
     do this & he leaves. Blair is so angry she tosses her portfolio
     at the door & calls him a Bastard.

     Alex arrives at the diner acting like Mayor of the year, working
     her charm on the customers & the cameras. Just then her phone
     rings she takes it outside It's RJ she asks if he found out
     anything & if anything is wrong with Carlo & RJ says she'd better
     believe it!

     Carlo is happy that Antonio is working for him but RJ isn't he
     says that Antonio lives with a cop & he doesn't like it. Carlo
     says RJ is right & that he wants them both to get along he tells
     Antonio to go into the other room there are some suits for him to
     try on he has to look good if he works for him. While Antonio is
     inside trying on suits Carlo tells RJ he is gonna feel Antonio
     out to check his loyality. Antonio comes out in a new suit &
     Carlo gives him his first job, to bring this envelope to pier 17
     Antonio leaves for the pier, RJ that's it an envelope??? Carlo
     says if he opens it he knows where Antonio's loyality is.

     Marty continues to have flashbacks of when she first met Patrick
     in Ireland & how happy she was, then she looks up & Patrick is
     there.

     Alex meets with RJ, he tells her she was right about Carlo he
     tells her about Antonio joining the Company she in turn tells him
     about Carlo wanting a child & how much of a hurry he is. RJ tells
     Alex that maybe he hired Antonio to groom him to take his place
     maybe she is right maybe he is really very ill. She asks him to
     find out for her.

     Antonio is on the docks, Chris comes over bragging about the
     school & how happy he is. Antonio tells him he is proud of him,
     Chris asks why is he in a suit & hanging out here? Antonio
     doesn't answer.

     Blair is picking up her papers off the floor & putting them back
     into her portfolio she begins talking aloud saying that she
     doesn't need Patrick she doesn't need anyone, she then begins to
     cry.

     Patrick tells Marty he came here to be alone to think he didn't
     know she would be here so he'll leave. As he is about to leave
     Marty tells him to wait.

18.2199spoilersNAC::WALTERMon Jul 29 1996 09:2728
18.2200mondayNAC::WALTERTue Jul 30 1996 10:34154
                              July 29, 1996 Update

                                     by

                                   Diane
---------------------------------------------------------------------------


     ANTONIO

     Chris find Tonio at the docks and wants to know why he's there
     all dressed up. Waiting for someone? He gets Chris to leave.
     Someone arrives at the docks through the fog. They use the
     passwords, and the man hands Tonio the package. He holds it and
     stares at it and thinks back on his conversation with Carlo about
     the importance of this envelope.

     CARLO AND RJ

     RJ and Carlo are talking about the test that Antonio is going
     through with the package. Will Tonio open it?

     Tonio arrives with the envelope. Carlo smiles and lets him in.
     Tonio goes to toss the envelop on the counter and RJ shouts and
     catches it (it could explode). RJ just says the envelope is
     delicate, that's all. Tonio leaves after Carlo says he's pleased
     he's working for him. Carlo wants an apology from RJ. RJ says
     Tonio may still turn out to be a loser in the end.

     RJ is smug and asks what's so special about Antonio. RJ says
     Tonio is Carlo's surrogate son because he reminds him of himself!
     Carlo just says that Tonio may be in charge one day.

     MARTY AND PATRICK - in the woods

     Patrick tells Marty he's not in a good mood after she asks him to
     wait. She says she has some things he may not want to hear (then
     why should he stay!!). Patrick gets very angry and yells at her
     for her contradictions in wanting him out of her life and then
     wanting him to stay and talk with her. Marty says something about
     Blair. Patrick asks she is jealous and does she expect him to
     become a monk? She says she's sorry and she realizes she is a
     lying hypocrite and she destroyed their chance for happiness.
     Patrick says he's made mistakes as well. She asks what. He says
     he hasn't behaved like a prince (well, you still look like one).
     They smile and stop arguing. She says wounds heal. Says he's
     still waiting. Asks her if she thinks about what might have
     happened if she had shown up that night up on the mountaintop
     when he was waiting for her.

     She says she always thinks about it. But Dylan did fall. He asks
     her if he was a mistake and she says no. She didn't have the
     courage NOT to marry Dylan. Background Irish music plays. She
     says she's married to Dylan now and doesn't know if she can live
     with it. Patrick takes her hands and tells her to correct the
     mistake while there's still time (forshadowing here?).

     She says it's not that simple. She says the doctors say that if
     she gives up so will Dylan. Pain is in Patrick's face again! She
     says he's strong enough to go on but Dylan isn't. She tearily
     says she can't leave Dylan now even for the love of her life.
     (Oh, brother - AGAIN!)

     Patrick is silent for awhile. He says he's doomed to live. She
     wishes she had followed her heart in the beginning (so do we),
     but instead she's trapped and she can't fix it, but it's nothing
     compared to what Dylan is feeling. She asks him if he remembers
     on Inniscrag when he encouraged her to save the people on the
     ferry. He helped her to face her fears, and now she must do that
     for the man she married (repeat stuff here). Her beeper goes off,
     it's Dylan. He carresses her face, she cries and kisses his palm
     and runs off leaving Patrick alone in the forest.

     DYLAN AND VICKI

     Vicki knocks on the door and Dylan tells her to enter. He doesn't
     feel like company right now, though. She brought him a laptop
     computer and thought he could get hooked up on the internet or
     something and connect with other people. He's not into
     cyberspace. She talks about the loneliness she remembers when she
     was in a wheelchair. Dylan didn't know about that. Vicki says he
     has Marty. Dylan says Marty won't have a life unless he can set
     her free. Vicki asks if he can really do that.

     After the commercial, he says he can't let Marty free. She's his
     lifeline and all he's got. But sometimes he thinks it would be
     better if he let her go. He's broken and doesn't want to keep her
     from her life. Vicki says he gives her life some meaning. Marty
     wants to feel needed. He should let her help him. Vicki smiles
     and excuses herself.

     Dylan is alone and checking out the laptop computer. Marty comes
     in looking a little guilty. She notices the computer Vicki
     brought. Dylan says Vicki told him to stop pushing Marty away and
     that her love is the reason he is living. She looks a little
     pained and a whole lot more guilty. But, she's hungry. They
     decide on food from Rhodi's.

     MAGGIE

     She's talking with Renee about Max and the caper he's involved
     in. Max is around the corner eavesdropping. Maggie wants Renee to
     try and foil Max's plans against Carlo. Max gets angry and comes
     from around the corner. Renee leaves. Max yells at Maggie for
     making him care and then and going and becoming a nun. He says
     she wants to be close enough to criticize him but not close
     enough to care. She says her intentions are pure. Max says her
     intentions have never been pure. He says it's ALWAYS been about
     sex. She poo-poos his acusation. She's a friend and her feelings
     are platonic. She'll light a candle for him anyway, the big jerk,
     and storms out. Renee storms up to Max and says Max IS a jerk.
     She is also worried about him dealing against Carlo. Max says
     Phase II of the plan is coming up - where he gets Carlo to
     believe he can make him well.

     DINER

     Andi arrives and talks with Carlotta and asks where's Tonio.
     Carlotta says she doesn't know where he is, but Chris has a full
     scholarship to LU. She says Tonio has this new job. Andi is
     depressed because Tonio didn't tell her. Chris enters and is not
     in a good mood. Tells of how he ran into Tonio at the docks and
     how he blew him off. Andi and Carlotta know something's not
     kosher here. Carlotta says she doesn't want to know if it's bad
     She doesn't even know who he's working for. Andi is worried.

     Tonio enters the diner and just stares. Andi goes up to him and
     slowly caresses his shirt and asks him very low "What did you
     have to do to get it?" He is taken aback. She asks about what
     he's involved with. Chris intrudes and lays into Tonio for
     blowing him off before. Tonio apologizes and says he's there now.
     Chris said he just wanted to ask about school. Tonio is flattered
     that Chris wanted to ask HIM about college. Chris says he knows
     the world. Chris wants to take business courses, and Tonio
     encourages him. Chris asks Tonio what's going on with him. Tonio
     asks why everybody keeps asking him that just because he's
     wearing a suit.

     When Chris leaves, Andi approaches and says, "Nifty footwork".
     Tonio says he can't talk about it there, but asks her to leave
     with him and he'll answer all the questions she's got. Andi says
     she's not so sure she wants to hear the truth now. They leave the
     diner.

     PATRICK AND MAGGIE!!

     (TK and CC look happy to be playing a scene together!) They
     arrive at Rhodi's and sit down. Max comes over and makes a smart
     remark and throws menus and pretzels on the table and leaves.
     Patrick tells her about his meeting with Margaret on the
     mountain. He said it really was farewell. He wishes he had her
     faith in miracles because then the Margaret he used to know would
     walk right in through that door and change his life again.

18.2201TuesdayNAC::WALTERWed Jul 31 1996 11:06121
                              July 30, 1996 Update

                                     by

                                  Janice
---------------------------------------------------------------------------


     ANTONIO

     Andy and Antonio go back to the apartment to talk about his new
     job. He wants to be honest, no lies. She does and doesn't want
     the truth. Andy tells him that nothing will change between the
     two of them because of the truth. Andy tells him that her
     marriage was a joke, it was empty. Their relationship gave her
     back her life, even if it wasn't easy going. She loves him so
     much she can't imagine life without him.

     Dylan tells Martyr that without her, he would die. She tries to
     make light of it and says she'll starve if she doesn't get
     anything to eat. Dylan declines to go with Martyr to Rodi's for
     hamburger and fries. He's tired and he'll read a magazine and
     turn in. Martyr tells him he doesn't have to wait up for her.

     Kelly comes home to an empty house and finds the note that says
     Drew, Joe and Kevin are at Rodi's. Kelly tells Rachel who has
     stopped by to see Drew that the nice thing about having a
     boyfriend to come home to is to have a boyfriend at home. Rachel
     tells Kelly that the fact she has a key to this place says alot
     about their relationship. Rachel tells Kelly that she didn't
     realize that she and Joe were an item when she left town.

     Kelly replies that Rachel didn't know much when she left town
     then apologizes for her remarks. Rachel tells her it's okay
     because it's true and thanks her again for saving her life after
     she snorted heroin. Kelly asks Rachel to go out 'like the guys',
     pretend they didn't find the note and accidently run into the
     guys at Rodi's. Rachel agrees and the two head for Rodi's.

     Kathleen stops by Rodi's and Max thanks her again for her help.

     Joe, Drew and Kevin are discussing baseball and their social
     lives. Drew is being quizzed about Rachel and he says they're
     just friends. Joe says that his relationship is fine with Kelly,
     but Drew asks him if it is, why all the jogging - who is he
     running from. Joe gets a little defensive saying there's nothing
     wrong with exercise.

     Patrick asks Maggie if she wants to talk about Max, she passes.
     Maggie and Patrick are discussing his letting Martyr go. He
     understands and respects her decision to stay with Dylan, but he
     doesn't know if he can live with it. Patrick tells Maggie that he
     thought it would be easier. Maggie tells him God doesn't promise
     miracles. Patrick tells her that it's not a miracle just some
     happiness he wants. Maggie tells Patrick his love should give
     Martyr a chance to live out her choice to stay with Dylan.

     Cassie comes into Rodi's. Kevin goes over and apologizes to her
     and promises to behave, wanting to start over at square one.
     Cassie's not impressed and asks Kevin why go back to Square One -
     to scoop her story? Kevin then asks why is she there when Paddy
     Maloney of the Chieftans says he's there to meet with Cassie.
     Kevin can't believe that Cassie is getting an exclusive interview
     and he slams The Sun to cut in on her story.

     Drew quizzes Joe about Kevin and Cassie, the rector's wife who's
     not just an ordinary rector's wife. Joe brushes off the question
     and offers to set up a blind date for Drew.

     Patrick comes over and introduces himself to Paddy Maloney saying
     that he's a fan of the group. Max comes over and convinces him
     that the group should play. Cassie is furious with Kevin since
     now she'll have to wait for her story.

     Joe says that it's too bad Kelly will miss the Chieftans when she
     and Rachel come in. Kelly and Rachel act surprise to see the guys
     and play dumb about the note. Drew asks Rachel how she's doing.
     She says that she's okay. She's dealing with Nora trying not to
     smother her. Rachel said she dropped by the campus and saw Drew.
     Rachel told she had to go back and deal with the demons. Rachel
     asks Drew if he has any demons, he says no.

     Martyr comes by Rodi's and sees Patrick.

     The Chieftans play a few numbers. During the first half of the
     first number the cameras go back and forth between Patrick
     listening to the band and Martyr watching Patrick. The second
     half of the number the camera goes to Andy and Antonio in bed.
     They're looking into each other's eyes with simple caresses then
     they're making love.

     Andy asks Antonio if they remember the first night they spent
     together when they were trying to capture Manzo. He saw her
     toughness and she saw his goodness. Andy tells Antonio that she
     wants him in her life no matter what. Andy tells Antonio that she
     doesn't want to know everything, even if it goes against her
     principles, she can't live without him. Antonio disagrees with
     her decision. Andy tries to convice Antonio that their love is
     all that matters.

     Martyr overhears Patrick tells Maggie that he'll move on no
     matter how much it hurts. Martyr tears and chokes up.

     Dylan is shown getting into bed and the camera focuses in on his
     and Martyr's wedding picture when they cut back to Rodi's.

     The second song the Chieftans play the camera flashes in between
     the various couples - Kevin/Cassie, Joe/Kelly, Drew/Rachel,
     Patrick/Martyr and Maggie/Max. Then the Chieftans play
     Patrick/Martyr's song. Patrick gets out of his chair as if he's
     going somewhere when he sees Martyr at the bar. While the song
     plays, the camera goes back forth between Patrick and Martyr.
     Martyr smiles and tears up. Then the flashbacks begin with
     Patrick reciting Brown Penny and he and Martyr playing
     husband/wife.

     Martyr's food is ready and she turns to get her food. She bumps
     into Patrick as she leaves the bar. Patrick's back is to Martyr
     as she walks backward out of Rodi's. Then the camera goes back
     showing Joe/Kelly, Kevin/Cassie and Maggie/ Max.

18.2202WEDNAC::WALTERThu Aug 01 1996 11:07139
                              July 31, 1996 Update

                                     by

                                   Wendy
---------------------------------------------------------------------------


     ASA'S HOUSE

     Kevin comes over to Asa's to babysit. As he and Cord shoot the
     breeze regarding the dearth of eligilble women in town, Asa and
     Nigel come in. Nigel has been for a swimming lesson. He is
     equipped with water wings, inflatable swan, goggles, snorkel and
     his little ducky t-shirt. Alex comes in and gives everyone a very
     syrupy hello. Asa calls her the quack doctor and she once again
     reminds him she's his wife. DOORBELL-Alex goes to the door. Asa
     sends "little buckeroo" (Nigel) to the chuckhouse (kitchen) for
     some grub (food). Kevin tells Cord whatever he's paying Nigel
     isn't near enough. RJ is at the door to see Alex. She freaks that
     he came over. Cord and Kevin walk into the main hall and ask Alex
     what's going on? RJ informs them he is there to discuss city
     business with the Mayor who is home caring for her impaired
     husband. Cord and Kevin both roll their eyes and Cord leaves to
     go see Cameron/Olivia. Kevin takes the hint from Alex and goes to
     find Asa. Alex is miffed at how they treat her. RJ came to tell
     Alex the news about Carlo's doctor from the Mayo Clinic. The
     doctor specializes in blood disorders, fatal blood disorders.
     Alex is despondent that Carlo could be seriously ill and tells RJ
     to get the medical records. She worries he might be contagious.
     Asa returns to the living room and Alex closes the doors to the
     hallway where she is talking with RJ. Asa listens at the door and
     hears RJ guess that Alex wouldn't leave Asa if Carlo has one foot
     in the ground. Alex tells RJ that the pre-nuptual agreement she
     signed won't give her a dime if she divorces Asa. But she would
     inherit his money if Asa died, and after all the quality of his
     life isn't that great now that he is crazy. After RJ and Kevin
     leave, Alex goes off somewhere in the house. Asa runs to the
     phone and calls Max. He orders Max to get his butt over to his
     house, PRONTO!!

     WATERSIDE INN

     Andrew has brought Cassie to the Waterside Inn for a romantic
     lunch. He professes how he is falling in love with her all over
     again. He goes on about how beautiful she is and how he was silly
     to be jealous of Kevin when all they have is a professional
     rivalry. He pledges to keep the romance in their marriage. The
     waiter comes over to get their order and says how nice it is to
     see Cassie again so soon. Andrew is dumfounded and wants to know
     when was she at the Waterside last. Cassie tells Andrew she was
     there for a few minutes, several days ago. Andrew demands to know
     why she is looking so guilty. She tells him it was nothing and
     that she looks guilty because he is giving her the thrid degree.
     Andrew orders her to tell him what's going on. Blair comes in and
     sees Cassie in distress. Cassie tries to send Blair away, but
     Blair won't go while Andrew seems so out of control. Cassie
     insists she leave.Blair promises not to be to far away if Cassie
     needs her. Cassie goes on to tell Andrew that she was at the
     Waterside Inn to meet Kevin and discuss their ongoing rivalry.
     Andrew wants to know why the secrecy? Cassie denies there's a
     secret, she didn't tell him because it was meaningless and she
     knew he would react the way he is. She only wanted to talk about
     the times that she and Andrew had come to the Waterside Inn and
     not taint those memories with business. Andrew is going into a
     rage and harshly whispers to her, "BULL, BULL, BULL, BULL...deny
     it all you want, but there is something going on between you and
     Kevin." Cassie strongly avers that there is nothing going on.
     Andrew yells at her to stop treating him like an idiot he has
     eyes. Dorian comes rushing over to break up Andrew's tantrum. She
     only inflames him more by accusing him of abusing her daughter in
     public. Andrew snidely remarks that Dorian is going to give him
     marital advice because she is so sage and worldly. Cassie tells
     Andrew not to take out his anger on her mother when he is angry
     with her. Andrew goes into a fit that Cassie would defend her
     "vindictive, vicious" mother over her husband. Andrew abruptly
     stops the conversation and leaves to go pack for his trip to
     Chicago. Cassie jumps up to chase after him but Dorian holds her
     back. Cassie is screaming at her mother to let her go but Dorian
     tells her that Andrew is obviously having a nuclear meltdown and
     she should let things cool off. Dorian swears her support to
     Cassie and starts to bad mouth Andrew, but Cassie cuts her off.
     Blair comes over to find out what she missed and Cassie tells
     both of them to stop fussing over her and don't talk about her.
     Dorian changes the subject to Melador and her plan of vengence on
     the Buchanan's is about to complete Phase I.

     LITTLE COTTAGE IN THE WOODS

     Cameron/Olivia is sunning herself on the terrace of her cottage
     and dreaming of Joey. Dorian comes hobbling up with a broken
     shoe, leaves in her hair and her suit a mess. She starts yelling
     at Cameron/Olivia for not moving ahead with the plan on Cord and
     that she is paying alot of money. Cameron/Olivia assures Dorian
     she is in control of the situation. Dorian asks her why she
     dresses like a fairy princess or wood nymph, Cord would be
     suspicious if he came by. PHONE RINGS--Cameron/Olivia answers a
     call from Cord. He insists on getting an answer regarding buying
     out the lease on her house and his job offer. Cameron/Olivia
     becomes very melodramatic and tells Cord she just can't bring
     herself to make such difficult decisions. Cord decides to visit
     her inperson. When Cameron/Olivia hangs up Dorian is livid that
     she didn't take Cord up on the job offer. She reminds
     Cameron/Olivia that there is a time limit for stringing someone
     along. Cameron/Olivia says she knows what she is doing and
     doesn't want to appear too eager. She will accept the job offer
     after Cord begs a little. Dorian warns her not to mess this deal
     up.

     GATEHOUSE & LITTLE COTTAGE IN THE WOODS

     Joey and Kelly have decided to workout together so Joey will give
     up running in the woods. Kelly has on some loud jacket, Joey and
     Drew make fun of her. She takes offense and gets pouty. Joey and
     Drew stand on their heads reassuring Kelly that they were kidding
     and that she is beautiful. Blair bursts in and begs Kelly to be a
     fill-in model for a Melador photo shoot. Kelly is thrilled and
     tells Joey to go run one more time since she is busy. He seems
     pleased to have her permission. Naturally, Joey runs right out
     into the woods. He mumbles to himself about Olivia/Cameron not
     wanting him around he vows not to bother her when he falls and
     twists his ankle but good. He begins hollering for Olivia/Cameron
     to come help him, because he has fallen and he can't get up.
     Olivia/Cameron can hear him calling and is torn as to what to do.
     Finally, she goes out to find Joey laying on the ground. She
     tells him he really isn't being funny and he agrees he isn't
     being funny, he twisted his ankle for real. She informs him that
     she is busy getting ready for a date. Joey gets angry and tells
     her not to be bothered with him he can crawl to the road. When
     she does believe him she bends down to have a look at his ankle.
     One touch to his shin bone and the sparks begin to fly between
     them. Cord comes to the cottage, knocks on the door, gets no
     answer, so he begins to wander off toward the woods. Meanwhile,
     back at the gatehouse Drew is sitting around listening to music
     and pretending to study. PHONE RINGS...Drew answers the phone but
     the caller is still a mystery (who can guess). "Whomever" is
     asking Drew to get more money from Bo. Drew says it takes time
     and that he'll try. Then he speaks more softly and says, "I miss
     you, we'll be together real soon, I love you too."
18.2203THURSDAYNAC::WALTERFri Aug 02 1996 10:5448
                             August 1, 1996 Update

                                     by

                             Chris Vandergriff
---------------------------------------------------------------------------


     At Joey's:

     Kelly enters to find Joey with ice on his foot. He tells her that
     he sprained his ankle. Kelly blames herself because she did not
     go to the gym with her.

     Joey asks about Kelly's modeling. Kelly summarizes her day in
     about 20 seconds.

     Kelly says that she wish she could have been there for him. Kelly
     starts kissing him -- to be his pain killer. Joey asks her to
     stop, that his foot hurts.

     At church:

     She is praying. Max comes in. He asks her not to get angry. Max
     tells her that he followed her to make sure that she is O.K.
     Maggie says that she is not O.K. She says that she cannot seem to
     pray. She says that she feels sad and angry. She said she needs a
     friend today. She tells him that today is the 7th anniversary of
     when her brother Mark killed himself.

     She says that she wish he could have known Mark. She said that
     her Dad did not treat Mark right (because of his deafness).
     Maggie says she does not understand why Mark killed himself.

     Maggie asks Max to see Frankie for the person he is, and not that
     Frankie is deaf. Maggie tells him not to get himself killed and
     leave his children alone (worried about the Carlo stuff).

     Back At Asa's and Alex's:

     Dorian goes over to Cord's (at Asa and Alex's house right now).
     She tells Cord that he needs to get more persuasive about Cameron
     vacating the property. Cord asks why Dorian is trying to be so
     helpful.

     As Max tells Dorian that the deal is off, the doorbell rings. It
     is Cameron. Max looks first from Cameron to Dorian (Is he
     catching on? -- Maybe we will find out tomorrow).
18.2204Update 8/2/96JULIET::CORDES_JAEight Tigers on My CouchMon Aug 05 1996 20:3123
                 ------------------------------------------
                     One Life to Live   Friday, August 2
                 ------------------------------------------

Encountering Marty at the country club, Patrick tells her he's finally
moving out of the stables and into a real apartment of his own. After
spotting the poet chatting with his old flame, an incensed Blair declares
Patrick incapable of cutting the umbilical cord which connects him
irrevocably to Marty. "Cameron" tells a surprised Cord she'd like to take
him up on his offer. Though Dorian pushes him to quickly complete the
purchase of the cottage, Cord informs both women that the deal is off.
Later, out of Cord's earshot, Dorian hisses a warning to Olivia to make
things right or else. Claiming that she needs to get back into the race
following her self-imposed hiatus, Olivia persuades Cord to finalize their
agreement. Bo decides to form a special investigative unit to go after Carlo
Hesser and bring the mobster down once and for all. Unnerved when the
commissioner asks her to drop all her other cases and join the new unit,
Andy rattles on to Bo about Antonio's fabulous new job working with an
import/export concern. Later, Antonio berates an indignant Andy for lying to
her boss. Upon learning that her husband has invited Alex over for drinks,
Nora grits her teeth at the prospect of having Llanview's flaky mayor in her
home. Explaining that he wants to plant a bug on Alex, Bo pressures Judge
Palmer into signing a court order allowing the electronic surveillance.
18.2205Update 8/5/96JULIET::CORDES_JAEight Tigers on My CouchTue Aug 06 1996 14:4924
                 ------------------------------------------
                     One Life to Live   Monday, August 5
                 ------------------------------------------

Hoping to focus her energies on battling Dorian, Viki asks Elliot for
another round of hypnosis but wonders why she can never recall anything they
talk about during the sessions. When the psychiatrist discloses that he's
been planting post-hypnotic suggestions which force her to forget their
discussions, Viki jokes uneasily about the doctor having a secret agenda.
R.J. listens in on his partner's phone call as a desperate Carlo inquires
what effect shark cartilage might have on slowing down his fatal blood
disease. As she sets out the canapes, Nora reminds her husband through
gritted teeth how much he owes her for putting up with Alex for an entire
evening. Though cognizant of her position as a member of the bar, Nora
agrees to help Bo plant the bug on Llanview's unsuspecting mayor if it will
bring the painful dinner party to a fast end. Marty decides to go by and see
Patrick's new apartment. Watching Blair answer the door wearing nothing but
the poet's shirt, Marty jumps to the obvious though erroneous conclusion and
hurries away before the giggling couple can spot her. Meanwhile, in an
effort to show Marty how much he cares for her, Dylan prepares a romantic
dinner for two as a surprise for his wife. Eavesdropping electronically on
Alex and her playmates, Bo and Nora hear Carlo telling R.J. to bring the new
man in on their scheme.

18.2206Last week's stuffNAC::WALTERTue Aug 13 1996 15:0821
                             The week in a Nutshell

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

     THAT WAS THE WEEK THAT WAS: August 5 - August 9

          Viki has proven to be quite susceptible to Elliot's post hypnotic
          suggestions, and Kevin had no idea what was going on when Viki
          jumped down his throat feet first... Rachel freaked when she
          overheard Hank talking about Nora sleeping with RJ while they
          were married. She got her hands on some coke, but didn't take it.
          Instead she went to see Drew... Joey was stunned when a bathing
          beauty in the country club pool turned out to be Olivia. As
          Dorian wants Kelly to be the Melador model, Joey worried that we
          so much time apart he fall prey to the charms of Olivia... The
          newest cock-and-bull story is that the waters at Serenity Springs
          are good for what ails you. Alex fell for it, and arranged for
          the story to run in The Sun... Bo had Alex wired for sound by
          bugging her key chain, and got the scoop on a deal going down at
          the docks. Andy saved Antonio butt from certain capture by Bo.

18.2207SPOILERS FOR THIS WEEKNAC::WALTERTue Aug 13 1996 15:1033
                                    [Image]

                                    Spoilers

---------------------------------------------------------------------------


     SNEAK PEEK AT THE WEEK OF August 12

     Antonio denies Carlo's accusation that Andy was involved in the failed
     deal on the docks. Carlo makes Antonio an offer which is refused, and
     Andy isn't exactly truthful when questioned by Bo. Andy becomes privy
     to damaging information, but what will she do with it... Andrew has
     what could be exciting news to share with Cassie, but she's not at all
     excited, and a confrontation erupts. Cassie is about to have another
     confrontation, this one with Kevin... When Viki shares her suspicions
     of Kevin with Elliot, he urges her to take those feelings and run with
     them... Maggie is still concerned about all the hype being generated
     by the assertion that the water at Serenity Springs has the power to
     heal. She'd like Max to publicly set the record straight, but will he?

     Rachel admits to Drew that she overheard Nora and RJ's conversation,
     and now she's having doubts about what is and isn't the truth. In
     Rachel's still fragile condition, this upset is the last thing in the
     world she needed, but she's lucky to have Drew. Hank, Nora and Rachel
     go to Pine Valley, and are interviewed by Tad Martin in a
     super-charged segment of "The Cutting Edge." Rachel follows Drew's
     advice, and it makes for great television... Marty is drinking like a
     fish, and carrying on all over the place, and Dylan has no idea. Or
     does he? She has an upsetting dream about Patrick, and is later
     frightened by a vivid hallucination... Guess who arrives in town at a
     most inopportune time... Olivia must do some quick thinking went she's
     caught in a compromising position.
18.2208MondayNAC::WALTERTue Aug 13 1996 15:14149
                             August 12, 1996 Update

                                     by

                                   Diane
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

     ANDREW AND CASSIE

     Cassie arrives home and Andrew greets her. Andrew asks her how
     she feels about moving to Chicago. Cassie is shocked. Andrew says
     the Bishop of Illinois asked him to move there because he has the
     perfect post for Andrew. Cassie says she's proud of him but it's
     a big step. But she tells him to remember that there are TWO
     careers in that family. Andrew said he thought about her career
     and took the liberty of speaking to an editor from the Chicago
     Tribune for her. She's angry and says it's HER life. All he
     really wants is for her to stay home and be the rector's wife. He
     says that's not true. He just doesn't want her working at the
     Sun.

     Doorbell rings. It's Dorian. She needs to talk about what
     happened with Andrew and Cassie at the Waterside. She's
     criticizing what a small man Andrew is when she suddenly sees
     Andrew in the living room. Dorian excuses herself but quietly
     returns and listens outside the living room.

     Andrew fights with Cassie about her interfering mother. And he
     says he wants to start over in Chicago also because of all the
     pressure they've been through. Dorian storms in angry as a bull
     and says, "Do you think I'm going to let you take my daughter to
     Chicago or anywhere else?"

     Cassie is angry at Dorian for eavesdropping. Andrew threatens to
     throw Dorian out. The three fight and yell. She leaves finally.
     Cassie and Andrew stare at each other. Cassie says the real
     problem why Andrew wants to move is KEVIN, isn't it? Andrew
     admits that yes he's very worried about her involvement with
     Kevin. She says it's business and no reason to move to Chicago.
     She says "You don't think it's the end of our marriage, do you?"
     She is shocked when she sees his face. He says it could happen to
     them. She brings up that she didn't bring up packing up and
     leaving when he had his little fling a few years ago! He says
     then maybe she is stronger than he is. River and she are his life
     and he can't bear the thought of losing her to anyone. He sits
     down with his back to her. Very tender moment of her saying he
     won't lose her but why do they have to go to Chicago to save the
     marriage?

     He still thinks it's a good idea, but he told the Bishop he
     wouldn't make any decision until he talked to her. He won't
     pressure her. Just asks her to consider it. He tells her he loves
     her - everything about her - except her mother.

     RACHEL AND DREW

     Drew is consoling Rachel at his door. She is crying and saying
     she can't get herself together no matter how hard she tries. She
     puts the coke packet she bought on the table in front of him.
     Drew is shocked. Rachel tells him to get rid of it for her. Drew
     says the important thing is that she didn't use it. She says she
     can't go backwards and do it to herself or him. Drew leaves to
     get her something dry to wear because she's soaked from the rain.
     He returns with a robe and tells her he flushed the stuff. She
     starts crying uncontrollably while trying to undress (Drew turned
     his back). He goes over and helps her undress and puts the robe
     on her. He sits her down and dries her hair with a towel. Drew
     says she's upset about the interview Kevin is doing, isn't she?
     Rachel said it was what happened after that. Her life has been
     nothing but lies.

     She tells him she overheard about how Nora cheated on Hank with
     Uncle RJ a long time ago. She tells Drew the affair occurred a
     year before she was born. She cries and says she can't be sure
     who her father is. Kevin tells her to talk to Nora about it.
     Rachel is angry at Nora for lying all these years. Rachel makes
     him promise not to say anything to them.

     Kevin comes down the stairs and asks, "About what?" And why is
     Rachel wet and wearing Drew's robe? He tells Rachel he just spoke
     to Tad Martin and he is so excited about having her and her
     family on the show. Rachel says she's not sure anymore. Kevin
     reminds her that she wanted to do it to help other people. Drew
     tells her it's not worth it. Kevin says it's her decision. She
     thinks and says, "I think it's a great idea." Kevin is
     deliriously happy about that.

     CARLO AND ANTONIO

     Carlo is pouring Tonio champagne, but he declines. Tonio says he
     knows the meeting in the docks was a bust. Carlo said he handled
     it perfectly. His contacts in the P.D. are an asset, Carlo says.
     Tonio says Andy is NOT giving him inside info. Carlo wants to
     know how he knew about the police trap. Tonio says it was his
     instincts. Carlo has a gift for Tonio. Tonio at first refuses.
     Carlo says this is a gift he'll want. He throws it to him. It's a
     key on a keychain with a picture by Picasso. Carlo reserved a
     special hard-to-get art studio for Chris which usually only
     seniors get. Tonio says Chris can get things on his own talent
     and throws the key down.

     Carlo wants to set up that business deal on the docks again - and
     make sure it happens this time. Tonio leaves.

     POLICE STATION

     Andi arrives in Bo's office because he wanted to see her. He
     motions her to sit down. Straight expressionless face he has.
     He's mad about why the stake-out didn't work out with Carlo. He
     thinks Carlo found out from someone on the Inside. He's
     suspicious of her since she refused to take part in the
     stake-out. Does she know who the mole might be?

     Andi is very nervous. Bo wants Carlo's head. Bo wants to know why
     she showed up at the docks an hour before they were to spring the
     trap. Something she's not telling him? She said she was just mad
     herself for being afraid and she's surprised that she spoiled the
     stake-out by just showing up. Bo asks if she said anything to
     anyone that might have found it's way back to Carlo? Antonio?
     Andi says Tonio and Carlo are NOT best friends. Bo pushes her to
     answer the question. Did she say anything to Antonio?

     She says no. Besides, she says Tonio hates Carlo. Bo says,
     "Fine", but there is still a mole in the dept. and somehow he
     will get them. Tells her to go home and get some rest. She
     leaves. He doesn't look convinced about Andi's story.

     TONIO AT ANGEL SQUARE

     Arrives at Angel Square and finds Linda sitting on the steps
     making fun of his expensive suit. He sits down next to her. Linda
     asks him what's wrong. He confides in her that he feels like he's
     losing himself. She tells him he's a leader and people look up to
     him. His real friends admire him. He's worried that he's selling
     out himself. Linda says one year ago she was a loser running
     drugs for Javier and now she's helping the 5-0 because Bo
     believed in her. She says she's still herself, though, even if
     she becomes a 5-0 herself one day. Who they are never changes,
     she tells him.

     Linda tells Tonio about Bo tearing up the PD that morning looking
     for the spy who's been passing info to Carlo. He's startled when
     she tells him Bo was questioning Andi when she left. Andi appears
     on the scene looking very sad, and Linda leaves. He asks Andi if
     she's ok. She says no. She lied to Bo and she didn't want to ever
     do that again. Bo suddenly arrives and says he needs to talk with
     Andi. He needs her on surveillance tomorrow morning. He'll
     explain what it is later. She agrees. He leaves and stares in the
     background as he watches Tonio and Andi.
18.2209TuedayNAC::WALTERWed Aug 14 1996 10:17122
                                    [Image]

                             August 13, 1996 Update

                                     by

                                  Janice
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

     Patrick and Blair spent the day together. Blair asks Patrick to
     spend the night, he declines. He wants to take things slow, give
     them some space. Blair tells him that her tomorrows aren't that
     promising. Todd's gone and her mother's not feeling well. Patrick
     tells her she has tomorrows.

     Martyr is fighting off some guy's advances after spending the
     evening dancing 'real close'. She doesn't even know his name and
     she's drunk. He backs off calling her a tease.

     Cameron has promised Dorian she'll get the latest information on
     Buchanan's business deals and acquisitions. Dorian tells her to
     get it done quickly and wrap Cord around her little finger while
     she's at it. Cameron is trying to get into Cord's files when Cord
     walks in on her but Cameron covers saying that she's trying to be
     efficient. Cord appreciates her efforts, but no thanks. He asks
     her out to dinner.

     Kelly's photo shoot is running late and Dorian is at the Country
     Club to tell Joe. Joe accuses Dorian of using the Melador
     campaign to interfere with him and Kelly and revenge. Dorian
     denies it and tells him she loves Kelly. Dorian goes on to tell
     Joe she'll do anything to protect her girls - Cassie, Kelly and
     Blair. Dorian tells Joe that she's trying to protect Kelly from
     him and his hurting Kelly. Joe tells her she does only for
     Dorian.

     Cord and Cameron are having dinner at the Country Club. While
     Cord's checking on a table and he runs into Joe. Joe tells Cord
     that he just had a run-in with Dorian. Joe tells Cord that he and
     Kelly are doing just fine, but Cord questions him about his wood
     nymph and who is he trying to convince that all's well between
     him and Kelly - himself? Cord invites Joe to dinner but he
     declines.

     While Cord's waiting on their table Cameron is outside talking to
     Dorian about their plan. Viki sees the two of them together and
     they see her. Viki also runs into Elliott at the Country Club and
     Cameron recognizes Elliott from somewhere.

     Cord introduces Cameron to Viki. Viki asks her about her if she's
     friends with Dorian. She denies it, saying that she simply had to
     talk to her about finding some of Dorian's things in the cottage.
     She would prefer to stay away from Dorian and her sarcasm. Viki
     agrees with her sentiment.

     Viki and Elliott have dinner together and Viki tells him that she
     has made up with Kevin. However, she no longer sees him as an
     American Prince. Viki goes on to tell Elliott that Kevin is
     interfering with Andrew and Cassie Carpenter's marriage. Viki
     tells Elliott that Andrew has voiced his concerns about Kevin.
     She expected better from Kevin after his own marriage failed.
     Elliott tells Viki not to deny her feelings about Kevin and what
     he's doing. Viki asks for Elliott's advice on how to deal with
     him. Elliott tells her she'll figure out how on her own.

     Martyr finally goes home. Dylan had called the hospital and found
     out that she didn't report to work and he tells her. Martyr
     fabricates a story about a party for a nurse going away and her
     supervisor told her she could go home. She knows she should have
     come home, but she went to the library instead to do some
     research.

     Dylan told her that's fine to take a break. He told her about his
     day in the van. He had a spill but he's okay and he's getting
     better. She feels some guilt in not being with him, but Dylan
     tells her that they need to get on with their lives.

     Patrick gets home and Maggie drops by. He welcomes her and the
     housewarming gift she brought him. The housewarming gift is a
     book on puppies - she explains the mixup with Al and the puppy he
     found.

     They talk about his new apartment, Blair and Martyr. Patrick
     tells Maggie that his heart will always belong to Martyr. Patrick
     tells Maggie that he wants to take Blair's and his relationship
     slowly. They are helping each other deal with their losses.
     Maggie tells him that Blair has made an impact on his life. But
     Patrick assures Maggie if Todd was still alive, Blair would be
     with him (Todd). Maggie asks him about Martyr - what if she was
     free?

     Maggie gives him his real housewarming gift, a notebook to write
     down his thoughts. He can't find it, he has written poems and
     other thoughts in it. Maggie leaves after Patrick assures her
     he'll be okay.

     Cameron later thanks Cord for running a little interference
     between herself and Viki and her questions. Cord tells her he
     respects her need for privacy. Cameron also asks Cord about
     Elliott. After dinner, Cameron begins her flirtation.

     Cameron remembers where she saw Elliott and tells Dorian. When
     she was doing a scam in Atlantic City, Elliott was gambling and
     losing big and had to be escorted out.

     Dylan suggests that they call it a night. While he's in the other
     room, Martyr pulls out Patrick's journal and begins reading.
     Dylan returns and Martyr hides it under the bed. Later Martyr and
     Dylan are in bed when Martyr has a dream. She dreams that Dylan
     is better and she has left him. She goes to Patrick's and tells
     him. But Blair is with Patrick, they mock her, she's too late.

     Blair calls Patrick and wishes him a goodnight. He teases her and
     pretends he doesn't know who she is. They say goodnight and
     Patrick continues writing in his journal.

     The passenger on the plane handles the star necklace and little
     teddy bear. Putting them back in the briefcase, he pulls out a
     copy of The Sun, Blair Manning Publisher. Later the plane is
     given clearance to leave and the passenger fills a champagne
     glass and takes a sip.

18.2210Update 8/14/96JULIET::CORDES_JAEight Tigers on My CouchThu Aug 15 1996 20:4524
                 ------------------------------------------
                   One Life to Live   Wednesday, August 14
                 ------------------------------------------

Checking out the competition's morning edition, Kevin is irked to discover
that Cassie scooped him yet again with a provocative story about the rumored
healing properties of Serenity Springs' water. Meanwhile, Andrew presses his
harried wife to make a decision concerning their possible relocation to
Chicago. Startled to learn from Joey that the Carpenters may be leaving
Llanview, Kevin heads to the Sun and accuses Cassie of moving away just to
avoid dealing with their mutual attraction. As their discussion grows more
heated, an enraged Kevin gives Cassie's computer a thump which accidentally
erases the article she was rushing to complete for deadline. Upon her return
to the carriage house, Kelly babbles enthusiastically about the photo shoot
which kept her out all night. When Joey grumbles about Dorian pulling
strings to keep them apart, however, a furious Kelly infers that he doesn't
believe in her talent. All too aware of how close his lover came to losing
her badge because of him, Antonio wonders if lying to her boss will prove to
take too heavy a toll on Andy. Declaring her love yet again, Andy assures
Antonio that keeping him in her life is worth any risk she has to take.
Later, Andy joins Bo as he keeps Alex under surveillance via the bug he
planted on the mayor's key ring. Carlo orders Antonio to set up again the
buy which went south when the cops showed up unexpectedly.

18.2211Update 8/15/96JULIET::CORDES_JAEight Tigers on My CouchThu Aug 15 1996 20:4623
                 ------------------------------------------
                   One Life to Live   Thursday, August 15
                 ------------------------------------------

Blair tries to explain to a disappointed Addie why they'll have to celebrate
her birthday right there at St. Ann's instead of leaving the hospital for
their annual outing. Unable to console her mother, Blair looks gratefully
upon Patrick's intercession when the poet shows up unexpectedly and livens
up the party by thoroughly charming the birthday girl. After catching Marty
in a lie, Maggie gently offers to act as sounding board for any confession
the other woman might want to get off her chest. While searching under the
bed for a stray dumbbell, Dylan finds the notebook in which Patrick has been
jotting down his poems and love sonnets. Admitting she's had doubts about
airing their family's dirty linen on national television, Nora tells Bo she
nevertheless feels they must do anything necessary to help her daughter
recover. Meanwhile, Drew warns Rachel to make peace with her mother's
mistake before the added stress tears her apart. Though Hank and Bo both
express serious reservations about appearing on "The Cutting Edge", Nora and
Kevin persuade them to set aside their doubts and work as a family unit to
further Rachel's recovery. Unable to stop speculating about her true
paternity, Rachel arranges to travel to Pine Valley with just her mother,
then pushes an uneasy Nora to talk about why her marriage to Hank failed.

18.2212Update 8/16/96JULIET::CORDES_JAEight Tigers on My CouchFri Aug 16 1996 21:5322
                 ------------------------------------------
                    One Life to Live   Friday, August 16
                 ------------------------------------------

As the Sun trumpets the front page news about the healing properties of
Serenity Springs' water, Maggie berates Max for allowing his personal
vendetta against Carlo to raise false hopes in desperately ill people all
across the region. Displaying the book of poetry he found hidden beneath
their bed, Dylan furiously asks Marty why she can't seem to separate herself
from her old flame. Caught off guard by Blair's aggressive advances, Patrick
suggests that they may be moving their relationship along at too rapid a
pace. Thinking back to her conversation with her mother, Blair tells Patrick
she's finally ready to put her grief behind her and move on with her life.
Meanwhile, a man from Blair's past completes his journey back to Llanview.
On the set of "The Cutting Edge", Tad welcomes his out of town guests and
thanks them for agreeing to tell their difficult story for the benefit of
his many viewers. Offstage, a worried Drew whispers to Rachel that she
better get things resolved with her parents before the cameras start
rolling. Later, during the first section of the live telecast, Rachel shocks
Nora by blurting out that she knows her mother had an affair with her Uncle
R.J. Marty hits the road with a bottle in her hand.

18.2213monday - what a good showNAC::WALTERTue Aug 20 1996 13:0023
                    One Life to Live   Monday, August 19
                 ------------------------------------------



Stunned when Rachel demands to know which Gannon brother is her real dad,
an ashen-faced Nora replies that Hank is her daughter's father and always
has been. Sensing that his scheduled guests will be unable to return to the
set to finish the show, Tad presses a nervous Kevin into service. Back in
Llanview, Viki works herself up into a froth as she watches the broadcast
of "The Cutting Edge". Weeping on Elliot's conveniently nearby shoulder,
Viki tells her shrink she can't abide by what her son has done to the
Gannon family. After running out of gas on a foggy country lane, Maggie
heads back to town on foot and is dismayed to find a familiar red sports
car sitting abandoned by the side of the road. Meanwhile, following what
she believes to be the sound of Patrick's voice, Marty wanders into a
tavern and is amazed to find herself seemingly back in the Wild Swan at
Innis Crag. As Patrick and Blair begin to make love on the floor, Todd
enters the penthouse and is appalled to spot his wife in the arms of
another man. When the couple heads upstairs to the bedroom to complete
their tryst, Todd starts to follow them but decides instead to depart.
Later, at the cemetery, Viki gasps to see her "late" brother appear before
her eyes.
18.2214spoilersNAC::WALTERTue Aug 20 1996 15:1235
                                    [Image]

                                    Spoilers

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

     SNEAK PEEK AT THE WEEK OF August 19



     Todd is back, but unfortunately his homecoming is not a happy one. He
     shares the story of the events in Ireland with Viki who asks him to
     stay with her at Llanfair. When Todd mentions the possibility of
     leaving, Viki comes up with a way to get him to stay. Todd and Blair
     see each other at Viki's, and they discuss his "death"... Patrick goes
     ballistic when he finds something Blair had kept hidden from him, and
     an angry confrontation ensues. In the meantime, Marty is on a
     collision course with disaster unless she takes action to change her
     ways. A talk with Dylan may help, but it won't be enough. During a
     particularly unsettling time, Marty wonders if she's losing her mind
     when she thinks she's seen someone from Ireland. Did she, or didn't
     she?

     Bo fills Nora in on the test he set up for Andy, and that he now knows
     Andy has been withholding information. At the same time, Andy is torn
     over what to do. In the end, Andy does the only thing she feels she
     can under the circumstances... Hank, Nora, RJ and Rachel appear on
     "The Cutting Edge," Tad Martin's show in Pine Valley. Rachel's doubts
     are addressed openly, and with total honesty... Max tries to strike a
     bargain with Maggie when she asks him to put an end to "Carlo-gate."
     Maggie would be nuts to turn this down so she should at least think it
     over. She later overhears a talk between Carlo and Alex which could
     affect her decision... Olivia is all decked out in her Cameron drag
     when she runs into Joey. Dorian has a warning for Olivia about Joey,
     as well as an order.
18.2215TUESDAYNAC::WALTERWed Aug 21 1996 10:3320
                   One Life to Live   Tuesday, August 20
                 ------------------------------------------


Maggie threatens to go to the media herself if Max doesn't make a public
denial about the reputed healing powers of the spa's waters. Appealing to
the nun to help him put one of the country's most heinous criminals behind
bars for good, Max suggests to Maggie that the ends justify the means when
it comes to stopping evil men like Carlo Hesser. Alex tells Carlo she knows
all about his fatal blood disease, then urges her lover to take advantage
of the miraculous waters at Serenity Springs. After listening to the tape
from his backup crew, Bo is saddened to realize that Andy failed the test
he set up for her. Meanwhile, Antonio asks Andy why she returned from the
surveillance detail with such a long face and an obviously heavy heart. Bo
explains to an appalled Nora how Andy has been sabotaging the police
department's investigation into Carlo's activities in order to protect her
boyfriend. Displaying the tape she stole, Andy tells Antonio how close he
came to making a return trip to Statesville prison. Bo decides to give his
young detective one last chance to come forward with a complete confession
before he begins disciplinary action against her.
18.2216wedNAC::WALTERThu Aug 22 1996 15:17133
                             August 21, 1996 Update

                                     by

                                   Wendy
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

     MAGGIE, MAX & CARLO

     Maggie is still stringing Max along about whether she's going to
     give his signed statement to the Banner that the water at
     Serenity Springs is not a cure. Carlo comes in and is very
     anxious to get Max alone to discuss the healing water. Carlo goes
     out to give Max and Maggie a chance to finish their business. Max
     convinces Maggie to go along with the Carlo scam for $10 million
     to her school. Maggie hems & haws and finally gives in. As Carlo
     comes back in the room he overhears a fake conversation between
     Max and Maggie where Maggie is begging Max to go public with the
     healing waters. Max tells her there isn't enough proof and Maggie
     tells him how wonderful it will be for poor sick people. Max puts
     what appears to be an initial research report about the water.
     Max and Maggie go out as Carlo moves closer to sneak a peek at
     the report. Max runs back in the room before Carlo gets a chance
     to see anything. Carlo is chomping at the bit. Before Carlo goes
     to make a phone call he asks Maggie to wait for him so he can
     speak with her. Max sticks a finger in his mouth pulling his
     cheek and says to Maggie "Hook, line and sinker." Maggie feels
     guilty for lying, cheating and stealing but Max tells her if she
     weren't a nun she'd be a great conman. Carlo comes back and asks
     Max for some privacy with Maggie. He asks her to become his
     spiritual advisor, because she is so honest and fair. Maggie
     tries to wriggle out but then give in to his pressure. Max bounds
     back in and Maggie makes a fast exit. Carlo asks Max in the
     rumors about the healing waters is true. Max denies all the
     rumors saying there isn't enough proof. Carlo offers to finance
     the scientist to do the research. Max is hesitant then suggests
     $1,000 gift would be great. Carlo insists on giving $1million.
     Max is blown away and can hardly keep from LOL. He pretends to be
     overwhelmed and needing time to work out the details, but he will
     notify Carlo ASAP. After Carlo leaves Max says to the empty room
     "Come on out Sister Maggie." Sure enough she's hiding out side
     the door. Maggie is worried about being in danger if they are
     caught but she wants the new school for the kids. Max and Maggie
     agree to keep going and shake on the deal.

     BLAIR & DORIAN

     Dorian arrives at Blair's apartment ranting about Andrew stealing
     Cassie away to Chicago. Blair isn't paying any attention as she
     goes around picking up the living room after Star. Dorian is
     yelling at Blair to listen and when Blair does finally tune in
     she is angry that Cassie might leave. If Cassie leaves she won't
     have a star reporter or a best friend. Dorian and Blair collude
     together on how to stop Andrew. Dorian's suggestion is that Blair
     offer Cassie a big story, a Pulitzer Prize caliber story. Blair
     is hesitant since those kinds of stories can tie up a reporter
     for months or years...then the light goes on and she's what
     Dorian is trying to do. A satisfied Dorian goes on to her next
     topic which is what's the matter with Blair today? Blair tells
     her she had a terrible dream about Todd. She dreamt that she was
     riding Araby through the dark, dark woods when the trail turned
     into a beautiful sunlit meadow. Standing before her with his back
     to her was Todd, she couldn't see his face but she could feel his
     love. Todd holds out his hand to her and she begins to cry and
     run toward him. He begins to back away into the dark woods and
     disappears. Dorian declares she can interpret the dream. She
     tells Blair that Todd came to her at a dark time in her life and
     now he's gone and she is in the light of the real world.
     DOORBELL...Vicki has arrived. Dorian opens the door and in her
     usual "friendly" tone asks Vicki what she is doing there, and
     that Blair is too busy to see her. Blair politely dismisses
     Dorian and sends her on her way. Vicki asks Blair for a difficult
     favor. She would like to spend a day with Star since Star is her
     niece and also a Lord. Vicki wants Star to be a part of her
     family too. Blair is looking confused. Later Blair is alone and
     staring at Todd's picture. She dials the Community Center looking
     for Patrick and hears he is at home today. She decides to hunt
     him down there.

     VICKI & TODD

     Vicki brings a breakfast tray to Todd up in the attic. Vicki is
     concerned that he's hiding from his wife and daughter and asks
     what he's going to do next. Todd has pretty much decided what his
     next step will be. Vicki guesses that Todd is going to run away
     and he tells her it would be for the best. Vicki can't understand
     how he can leave without seeing his daughter and talking to
     Blair. Todd is pretty angry with Blair and asks if she loved me
     so much why was she getting it on with Patrick Thornhart. Vicki
     again tells him that everyone thought he was dead. Todd can't
     understand why Blair didn't wait for him. Vicki explains that
     Blair grieved terribly for Todd but then she had to go on with
     her life. Todd asks if Blair stuck her head out of the bedroom
     door and yelled, Next! Vicki can't believe Todd can just walk
     away from Star. Todd says their father did it. Vicki said their
     father was a monster. Todd compares himself to his father, "he
     raped you, I raped Marty and sis you've done some pretty
     ridiculous things in your day." Vicki refuses to give up on Todd
     but Todd vows to get out of town as soon as it's dark. Vicki
     leaves but returns later that day with Star in her arms. She
     walks in and says Star here's your daddy. Todd turns gazes at
     Star and looks as if he were kicked in the stomach.

     CASSIE & ANDREW

     Cassie and Andrew are at the Country Club having some lunch
     before they take off to the airport for Chicago. Andrew is so
     excited he can even eat. Cassie is trying to temper his
     excitement by telling again this is a visit to check out Chicago
     and the job opportunities. Andrew is sure that if Cassie wants a
     job at the Chicago Tribune there won't be any problem. Kevin is
     eavesdropping nearby and trying to hide behind a newspaper. When
     Andrew goes off to make some phone calls Kevin hot foots it over
     to Cassie. Kevin asks her when is she going to Chicago. He is
     sounding very upbeat about her moving there and tells her that he
     thinks Chicago is a great idea. Cassie wants to konw if he is
     that anxious to get rid of his competition. Kevin sarcastically
     responds that she couldn't think of giving up a job writing
     classifieds at the Tribune and perhaps in a few decades she could
     have her own byline and be the best reporter in the hog killing
     capital of the world. Kevin gets serious and says if you think
     Chicago is the place to be then go for it. As Kevin gets up to
     leave Cassie gives him her sympathies for the disaster on the
     Cutting Edge. Kevin is ashamed but at the same time he has been
     invited back. He tells her he is using her idea for the next
     show. She get excited wanting to know what idea. He tells her to
     remember her idea about the Angel Square revival story. Cassie
     gets all involved in the storyline, excited and enticed by the
     prospects. She goes on about "we can do this and we can do that."
     Kevin interrupts her to remind her she will be gone to Chicago.
     Cassie feels rejected and left out of the story. Kevin goes off
     and Cassie pouts when Andrew returns to take her to the airport.

18.2217thursdayNAC::WALTERFri Aug 23 1996 10:2322
                   One Life to Live   Thursday, August 22
                 ------------------------------------------


Imbued with a fresh sense of optimism, Dylan resumes coaching at the
community center. While working out at the Serenity Springs gym, Marty
confides to Andy how she had a drunken hallucination about returning to the
Wild Swan. Claiming she wants to make up for not spending enough quality
time with her niece, Viki persuades Blair to let her have Star for the day.
Later, Viki carries the baby up to Llanfair's attic and introduces Todd to
his daughter for the first time. Vowing not to let their family's curse
ruin Star's life the way it ruined his, Todd refuses to even glance at his
child and furiously orders Viki to take the baby back to its mother.
Finding herself unencumbered by motherhood for the day, Blair decides to
use the free time to pay a call on Patrick. Viki entreats Todd not to
abandon his child, then explains how Star has already survived a premature
birth and a critical illness in the first weeks of her young life. Patrick
is rattled when Marty mails back his poetry notebook with a farewell note
of her own. After asking her brother if she can move back in with him, Andy
hesitantly discloses that she's offered Bo her resignation from the force.
Todd finally succumbs to Star's charm and weeps tears of joy as he holds
his happily cooing daughter for the first time.
18.2218FridayNAC::WALTERTue Aug 27 1996 09:41131
                             August 23, 1996 Update

                                     by

                                   Susan
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

     Marty who thought she was hallucinating goes to the pub that she
     was in the other night when she was drunk because she found
     matches in her bag from the pub. She sees the bartender who is
     Mr. Keenealy the same man from the pub in Ireland where she &
     Patrick first met.

     Patrick catches up to Blair at the Community Center & shows her
     the note that he found in her desk the one Marty left for him the
     night they were supposed to meet on Llantano Mt. He is so angry
     at her he yells that he can't believe she hid the note from him,
     Blair tells him she did it because she was angry about Todd's
     death (for which she believes was Marty's fault) & she yells at
     him saying she can't understand why he is so angry anyway she
     feels it didn't make a difference.

     Vicki comes into the Library to find Todd feeding Starr, he tells
     her that he would like her to bring Starr back again to see him.
     Vicki who comments how good he is with children (remember
     Sarah&CJ) says no she won't.

     Joey sees Olivia in the mall in a coffee shop not the way he is
     used to seeing her (in a suit) she explains she pulled these
     clothes from the back of her closet he tells her he likes the
     look. Dorian sees them from outside the shop & she looks angry.

     Vicki tells Todd she doesn't like lying to Blair & using Starr
     that he should tell her he's alive. She asks him to come to
     Blair's with her she tells him to face her & that will put an end
     to his hiding & maybe answer some questions he has.

     Patrick & Blair are arguing as everyone looks on he tells Blair
     he was wrong about her she keeps playing games over & over. Blair
     tells him if he wants his fantasy to go chase it she'll take the
     real life & find a real man & leaves. He goes over to the phone
     to call the hospital to look for Marty there.

     Marty tells Mr. Keenealy that Patrick lives here in town & that
     she is married. He tells her he heard that she was married, he
     says he knows deep in his heart that Patrick & she belonged
     together. Marty says it wasn't meant to be, he says when he saw
     them kiss under the full moon he knew they were meant for each
     other that it was fate, well at least he thought it was. Marty
     smiles.

     Joey tells Olivia he has to go to rehearsals for the play he's in
     he is late already. She asks if he will be running again? He says
     no his girlfriend Kelly doesn't like him to. She thanks him for
     not listening when she told him to leave her alone all those
     times. He smiles & says he's glad he never listened to her & he
     leaves.

     Jess, Chris & Kelly talk about couples & about how maybe Patrick
     & Blair are a couple. Kelly says couples always fight when there
     in love look at her & Joey. Patrick doesn't get anywhere on the
     phone & hangs up he looks down on the bench & sees the match book
     that Marty left there he reads the name of the bar & can't
     believe it he looks at the address & goes.

     Marty tells Mr. Keenealy she has her own life now & that Patrick
     does too. She looks around the place & sees a couple kissing on
     the same bench she & Patrick had there first kiss & she smiles.

     Todd says he won't go to see Blair till he knows where he stands
     he is to angry. Vicki says she has a lot of anger to but now she
     works it out with her shrink. Just then the doorbell rings & Todd
     tells her doesn't she think she should answer it? She goes &
     closes the door behind her, she opens the door it is Blair!

     Olivia goes to leave, Dorian walks over to her & asks what game
     is she playing? Olivia says she doesn't know what she means,
     Dorian asks about her & Joe. She tells Dorian she only knows him
     from his running by her cottage that is all. Dorian tells her
     that he is a Buchanan & he is also Cord's brother.

     Blair comes in & asks how Starr was? Vicki says she was fine
     (Todd listens) Vicki asks if something is wrong? Blair begins to
     talk about relationships & that nothing goes quite like you think
     it is gonna go & that Starr saved her life after Todd's death.
     She says that without Starr she would have fell apart. Vicki
     tells her sometimes things change & to give it time. Blair asks
     where is Starr? Vicki says in the library & that she will get her
     but Blair goes right in as Vicki shouts no.

     The phone rings at the Community Center & a little girl answers
     it. Jess tells Kelly how much she still loves Chris Kelly tells
     her she can tell & Chris overhears it all. Just then the little
     girl tells Kelly that Joey called & that he is gonna be late that
     his car is broke.

     Olivia tells Dorian she never knew Joe was Cord's brother, Dorian
     asks how many times have her & Joe seen each other? Olivia tells
     her she can't remember. Dorian says that many times she tells her
     to keep her thoughts on her job not Joey. She also asks if he
     knows her by Olivia? Olivia says yes. Dorian tells her to get
     close to Cord very close & that she better get the password & to
     stay away from Joey. Just then Cord walks in.

     Marty tells Mr Keenealy she has to go now but he tells her to
     first see the backyard of the place it is beautiful, she goes to
     see it. Just then Patrick walks in Mr Keenealy recognizes him
     Patrick is amazed at what he is seeing Mr Keenealy tells him it
     is all along story & that he should sit & relax for now.

     Cord asks Dorian what is she doing here? She says shopping & that
     she ran into Cameron she then makes a quick exit & goes. Cord
     tells Cameron he has a flight to catch & he has to send some
     faxes that he is cutting it close & that he doesn't want to miss
     his flight or he will miss tucking in CJ & Sarah. Cameron offers
     to do the faxes but will need the password. He tells her it is El
     Paso & thanks her for helping him out & he goes. Cameron goes out
     & catches up to Dorian & tells her that she has the password.

     Blair picks up Starr. Vicki looks around for Todd sees the french
     doors open & knows he is outside. Blair leaves & Todd comes in &
     Vicki says How long are you gonna let this go on? You heard how
     much she misses you she tells him to go & tell her that he is
     alive.

     Marty & Patrick see each other & they walk up to each other &
     smile. Mr Keenealy sees them & goes over to the window & looks up
     at the sky & sees a full moon just as it looks like Patrick &
     Marty are about to kiss.

18.2219MondayNAC::WALTERTue Aug 27 1996 09:42159
                             August 26, 1996 Update

                                     by

                                   Diane
---------------------------------------------------------------------------


     PATRICK AND MARTY - at the new Wild Swan

     They approach each other. They ask what each other is doing
     there. Patrick says, "Can this happen twice in a lifetime?" He
     tells her about finding the matchbook and she tells him about her
     hallucination where 'he' lead her there. He says today for the
     first time he saw the note she left that night she was supposed
     to meet him at Llantano Mountain. What a coincidence that they
     should find each other that same day. He says it's destiny. Or
     the devil of the moon. Something doesn't want them to be apart.

     They sit at a table and Mr. K serves them drinks and sits down
     for a minute. He talks about how the old WS had magic. Patrick
     says this one seems pretty magical to him. Mr. K didn't think so
     at first until he say the two of them together. He mentioned
     there's a full moon again. A strange young man enters the Inn and
     starts shuffling cards at the bar.

     At the table, they talk of the Men of 21. Patrick said they were
     successful - the Irish peace is dead. Patrick said he hopes
     they're still out there and will prove Carlo Hesser was involved.
     Mr. K points out the same piano from Ireland that he brought
     over. Marty and Patrick go sit at the piano together. She plays,
     "Song without End" while Patrick looks on - just as before. Mr. K
     is smiling - and so is the strange new man at the bar. When she
     finishes playing, the strange man claps alone.

     He comes over and says her peace was beautiful and sweet talks
     Marty. Patrick is a tad jealous and says he's been drinking of
     the Blarney Stone. He magically pulls a pretty shell from 'behind
     Marty's ear' and says she'll be able to hear the Irish sea
     forever.

     Later, Patrick and Marty sit by the fireplace and Marty says it's
     one of the most wonderful nights of her life. He says, "Then
     there'll be more." He smiles and rises and says, "Dance with me."
     They slow-dance close and then part enough to look at each other.
     He says, "I tried to cut you out of my heart." They cuddle and
     TPTB make TK recite Brown Penny once again. They both are
     smiling.

     Later, Mr. K locks up and sees P & M still dancing. He goes up to
     bed and leaves them there. The clock dongs. He asks her if she'll
     meet him there again. She says, "Yes. What we have is too
     strong." He says he knew that from the first time he saw her. She
     talks about the fairy tale of Ireland. "Beautiful, scary,
     powerful." He says, "It was real". She says she lives every day
     with the love that she found there (could have fooled me - sorry
     - IMHO). She knows what she has to do, "Stay with Dylan until
     he's strong enough, and......" Patrick says he'll wait. If it
     takes his whole life (it might!), he'll wait. He kisses her cheek
     deeply. (very nice). She smiles and they part. He walks her out
     the door. Strange man was hiding in the Inn, and follows them
     out. Fog and the sound of a dog barking as he walks into the
     night.

     MAX - at Serenity Springs with his homemade test tube lab

     Renee is walking up and sees Max at the springs test lab -
     outdoors! Renee says she doesn't want to know anything more about
     this. Max says Maggie is speaking with Carlo right now. Max fills
     up a vial with some water from a hose. He starts pouring it into
     several smaller test tubes.

     MAGGIE

     Standing outside Carlo's door, she's telling God she's doing all
     this to save a soul.

     Inside, Carlo is talking with Tonio. He gives him a bonus for
     work well done. Tonio says he doesn't want it at first, but
     eventually accepts it.

     Knock on door. It's Maggie. Tonio answered it. She says she's
     there to see Carlo for spiritual counseling. Tonio says, "You a
     nun?" Carlo tells him to invite her in. Tonio shakes his head in
     amusement and says, "Good luck, Sister" and leaves. Maggie tells
     Carlo they should start with a prayer. Carlo says he wants to get
     right to the point. He needs a miracle. He needs to know in the
     name of God, whether the water at Serenity Springs is the water
     he needs. She says there are no miracles without confession and
     forgiveness of sin.

     Carlo says he keeps his own counsel. He wants to talk about the
     water. He is in DEEP need of help, he's seriously ill. Maggie
     said these times can be times of spiritual growth. He doesn't
     care about that stuff, he just wants to get well. Maggie
     continues to try and get him to heal his soul with confession,
     but to no avail. He goes on and says, "Do you believe the water
     at Serenity Springs heals?" She hedges, and then starts praying
     out loud a prayer about waters giving new life. When she says,
     "Amen" and opens her eyes, Carlo smiles and says he understands
     and is ecstatic. He asks her to intercede with Max asking him to
     give her some of the water for him. She says she'll try. Carlo
     says he's examined the school where she teaches and noticed it's
     falling apart. Would a larger contribution make a big difference?
     She says, "We decided it would take $10M". He says for her to
     consider that his donation. She is shocked. He tells her now to
     go to Max and get him some water samples. She asks him to go with
     her and wait outside. He is very happy.

     Maggie arrives and tells Max quietly that the plan worked. Carlo
     is listening in the distance and wants some free samples. He,
     VERY LOUDLY (for Carlo's sake) says "No free samples" It's his
     chance to get rich. They leave the test tubes and walk away.
     Carlo comes out from hiding.

     After the commercial, Maggie and Max return and see that there
     are two test tubes missing - the ones with just the plain water
     in them!! They panic! If Carlo has those tested, he'll know they
     are scamming him.

     ANGEL SQUARE

     Andi is walking through Angel Square carrying suitcases and
     things. She drops everything, and Carlotta comes along and helps
     her. They stare at each other, since Carlotta realized she is
     moving out of Tonio's place. Carlotta asks, "Why are you leaving
     Antonio?" She says her heart is breaking because she knows Tonio
     and Andi love each other. Andi says that's not enough. Carlotta
     still has hope for them. Andi says they need distance right now
     and is very teary. Carlotta is so sad because of Andi's grief and
     asks if Tonio has done something to give her that much grief.
     Tonio appears in the distance and interrupts and tells Carlotta
     the AC man is at the diner and has a question for her about where
     to put the vent. Carlotta leaves and tells Tonio, "Talk!" before
     she leaves.

     Tonio asks Andi what she told her. Andi said she just told her
     she's moving out and that's all. Andi says he can't fool Carlotta
     forever - about the truth - that he sold his soul to the devil.
     That will break her heart. Andi hands him back the black beads he
     gave her. He says he gave them to her out of love and to keep
     them. Andi asks him to leave and he does.

     Sitting alone fingering the black necklace, she remembers when
     Tonio gave her the necklace. She wipes her tears and rises and
     picks up her belongings and leaves. Tonio is silently watching in
     the distance (why is everybody in the distance today?)

     Tonio sits on the steps and his friend comes along. Tonio tells
     him about the break-up and asks him about Sandie who has Aids. He
     says they don't have enough money for the treatments for him.
     Tonio goes in his pocket and hands him the envelop with the $$$
     Carlo gave him. His friend thanks him profusely and says he'll
     never forget that and leaves.

     Bo suddenly comes up next to Tonio and tells him Tonio is coming
     with him down to the station house. They have a lot to talk
     about.

18.2220SPOILERSNAC::WALTERTue Aug 27 1996 09:5758
                                    Spoilers

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

     SNEAK PEEK AT THE WEEK OF August 26


          Patrick and Marty are reunited at the Wild Swan, and come to a
          realization. At the stables, Todd is just about to show himself
          to Blair, but is interrupted by the arrival of another. Now, Todd
          isn't coping well with the fact that Blair has tried to move on
          with her life. The cast of "A Midsummer Night's Dream" prepares a
          special commendation for Patrick and Blair. When Todd sees
          Patrick and Blair rehearsing a scene, he goes ballistic. Patrick
          may have gone too far with Carlo for his own good ... Carlo falls
          for Max and Maggie's plan hook, line and stinker. However, Max
          and Maggie discover Carlo has done something neither considered,
          and must scramble if they hope to accomplish their task. It's up
          to Maggie to gain Carlo's trust, but can she do it?

          Andy gives Carlotta an abbreviated version of why she and Antonio
          broke up, and Bo forces Antonio to spend a night behind bars. Bo
          and Nora have a plan they hope will scare some sense into Antonio
          who finally admits the truth to Carlotta ... Kelly is offered a
          choice modeling assignment out of the country, but is torn about
          taking it because of the play. She makes up her mind soon enough
          after seeing Joey in a compromising position with Olivia ... The
          story about the healing properties at Serenity Springs is big
          news, and Kevin and Cassie are both on it, and give new meaning
          to the term, mud-slinging ... RJ has some info for Alex that will
          help in her plan, and she's off to see Carlo ... Drew is about to
          find that distancing himself from Rachel won't be as easy as he
          thought.

                              ---------------------
     SNEAK PEEK AT THE FALL

          T stands for turmoil, trouble and Todd! The return of Todd
          Manning will bring family and relationship conflicts to Llanview!
          As a result, expect Viki and Dorian's rivalry claws to get even
          sharper and Blair to rethink her romantic future with Patrick.
          Will Todd be able to forgive her? (Would you?!) Stay tuned as
          Todd has conflicting feelings, which may even trigger his darker
          side to emerge once again--big time. Things will change
          dramatically between Marty and Dylan, after he makes a surprising
          choice that will affect both their lives and Patrick's! How do
          you love a man of the cloth? This is the question Cassie will try
          to answer, as she attempts to balance her up-and-coming career,
          her trademark "independent" streak, and a very strong attraction
          to Kevin! Will she keep her marriage vows? Will Antonio get more
          involved with Carlo's illegal activities? Looks that way,
          especially after tragedy rocks the Vega family and sets Antonio
          on a new and dangerous course!...Maggie ,too, will be affected by
          her involvement with Carlo, (Really, how long can she stay an
          innocent nun?!) which will put her and Max in hot water!

          Special Sneak VCR Peek: OLTL fans should stay tuned on Halloween
          for a grab bag filled with dramatic changes!
18.2221TUESDAYNAC::WALTERWed Aug 28 1996 10:57157
                             August 27, 1996 Update

                                     by

                                  Janice
---------------------------------------------------------------------------


     Bo kept Antonio overnight in jail with no charges to remind
     Antonio what it was like to be locked up again. Antonio tells Bo
     that the system has worked against him and Bo blows him off by
     telling him that he's sorry that he ever let Antonio out of
     Statesville. Bo tells Antonio that he'll get Carlo and him, too,
     if he's around.

     Nora walks in claiming that she had another client she was to
     meet and heard that Bo had kept Antonio overnight without
     charges. Nora gives Bo a bad time and Bo responds in stilted
     tones that Antonio is now working for Carlo. Antonio wants to get
     out or be charged. Bo exits leaving Nora with Antonio. Nora asks
     Antonio why is he throwing his life away.

     Rachel and Hank have been out playing basketball and stop at the
     Diner to have breakfast. Carlotta reveals Hank's 'usual' to
     Rachel who then gives her dad a bad time saying that's the reason
     why she beat him on the court. Carlotta goes to take care of
     their order when Eddie comes in and tells her that Antonio has
     been 'arrested'. Carlotta demands to know from Hank what's going
     on. Hank has to make a call to find out. Rachel takes off leaving
     her father to find out about Antonio for Carlotta.

     Viki brings Todd breakfast, he's been outside. Todd and Viki
     continue their arguing over whether he should reveal himself to
     Blair. Viki tells him he has a wife and child. Todd doesn't want
     to talk about Blair but asks Viki if she'll get Starr again for
     him to see. Viki pleads with him on Blair's behalf. Todd won't
     budge. Viki tells him she'll help get Starr, but she tells him
     she's afraid he'll lose his chance to be happy.

     Dorian is going on about her Cramer family empire plans to Blair
     who's reading a story about the upcoming play at the Community
     Center. Blair wants to cancel the story but Dorian tells her no.
     Dorian believes that Blair does care for Patrick, but Blair
     denies it. Blair tells Dorian that Patrick slammed her pretty
     good at the Community Center in front of everyone, calling her
     every name he could.

     If the story runs, Blair believes that Patrick will consider her
     a fool and believe the names he called her all over again. Dorian
     tears into Blair asking her where did her spirit go. She hasn't
     had any since Todd took it upon himself to go off and get killed
     leaving her a rich widow. Dorian's upset with all three girls -
     Cassie possibly going off to Chicago, Kelly living with the
     Buchanan boys and Blair.

     Kevin joins Drew downstairs at the carriage house. Kevin asks is
     it safe for him after the show. Drew says he's not happy about
     the way things went and didn't appreciate being part of the
     telecast even if it was at the end. Drew cranks up the old
     rock&roll. Drew tells Kevin that he's glad everything's over -
     including the therapy sessions and with Rachel. Rachel shows up
     at the Carriage House saying that she needs to talk to Drew.
     Kevin and Drew exchange faces with each other about Rachel
     showing up.

     Todd sitting in the attic reminisces about some of the good times
     with Blair. The night they crashed the charity function, their
     wedding, their reception and when they returned from the
     reception. But, then the mirror that shattered at their reception
     comes into play with his vision of Blair with Patrick. He makes a
     call on the cell phone.

     Dorian convinces Blair to let the story run when the doorbell
     rings. It's Viki. Viki asks Blair if she can have Starr for the
     day again using Jessica as an excuse. Viki is surprised to see
     Dorian who stepped off to the side of the doors so not to be seen
     at first. Dorian rips into Viki telling her that she's tired of
     her stealing everything from her. Her name, her reputation,
     Llanfair, Kelly living with the boys, Cassie going off to Chicago
     and now Starr. Viki tells Dorian that not everything is about her
     (Dorian).

     Blair tells Viki that Starr has a routine checkup and Jessica can
     call her anytime to make other arrangements. Viki leaves. Dorian
     tells Blair that the lie was perfect. Blair tells Dorian that she
     wasn't lying. Starr does have a checkup. Blair doesn't have a
     problem with Starr knowing both sides of her family. Dorian does.
     Blair points out that Starr is related to both she and Viki and
     she better accept it.

     Nora offers Antonio help in getting out of jail. She tells him
     that she sympathizes with Antonio and knows how bad he felt about
     his case not being re-opened then seeing Cristian sentenced.
     Antonio tells Nora he doesn't need a career counselor nor is she
     his mother. Antonio pleads with Nora to help Andy. Nora tells him
     to look at the effect that his arrest is having on all those who
     love him. Nora works on Antonio, pleading with him to change his
     mind about working with Carlo. Antonio being stubborn tells her
     he'll decide about his own life.

     Bo frees Antonio with no charges, but promises to 'watch him'. Bo
     and Nora reveal they were playing good cop/bad cop. Nora thought
     they did well, but didn't think they really got through to him
     like they would have liked. Nora said Antonio made his choices
     for his family. Nora told Bo that Antonio pleaded for Andy. Bo
     tells Nora that he can't keep bailing out Andy.

     Rachel gives Drew a bad time about his obviously genetic taste in
     R&R. Drew asks her about her taste in music. Kevin pipes up with
     jazz like her father. Kevin asks Rachel how's she doing and is he
     safe. She tells Kevin she lost control and it was probably the
     worst day of her life, but she's okay. Kevin leaves deciding to
     get a tie to wear now that he's been assured it won't be used to
     strangle him.

     Rachel needs an idea to thank everyone. Drew suggests a party.
     Drew offers to teach her to dance. Drew does his Elvis hip
     impression. Kevin walks in and Rachel tells Kevin about the
     party. Rachel tells Drew to call her as she leaves. Kevin gives
     Drew a bad time about Rachel one more time.

     Hank tells Carlotta that Antonio wasn't charged with anything.
     Hank tells Carlotta that she needs to talk to Antonio, not at the
     station, but talk to him. Hank counsels her not to lose Antonio
     like he nearly lost Rachel. She assures him that she will.

     Todd's cell phone call isn't going well. He's telling his
     employee that he's to do more than cash his check, but to keep
     his ear to the ground(?). Viki returns home to tell him that
     Starr was unavailable. Todd brushes it off until Viki explains
     that Starr had to see the doctor. Todd's concerned but Viki
     alleviates it by telling him it's her routine checkup.

     Todd asks if she asked "what's her name" about seeing Starr
     tomorrow. Viki tells him she can't look too eager and besides
     Dorian was there. Todd asked if they had a fight. Viki tells him
     they were working on one. Viki gives him a copy of The Sun
     telling him that it continues to outsell the Banner daily. Blair
     has kept it on the edge and competitive.

     Viki asks Todd what it is he's waiting for before he'll see
     Blair. Todd tells Viki that he'll see Blair when he's ready to
     see her. Viki takes that as a positive step. She leaves to do
     errands and tells him that she'll check on him later. Todd picks
     up The Sun and leafs through it running across Blair and
     Patrick's picture that ran with the Shakespeare announcement.
     Todd is furious, crushing the paper he throws the paper.

     Carlotta is dealing with the air-conditioner guy and he leaves
     leaving her with the bill for the work- she's astounded at the
     price. When Antonio returns Carlotta jumps on Antonio and demands
     to know the truth. Antonio tries to dodge the truth. Carlotta is
     persistent and Antonio tells her. Antonio tells her about all
     that Carlo has done for them. Carlotta tells him that Carlo's bad
     and she won't accept the excuse that Antonio's doing it for the
     family. Carlotta promises never to turn her back on him again,
     but he should never make decisions for her and Cristian again.
18.2222wedNAC::WALTERThu Aug 29 1996 09:08130
                             August 28, 1996 Update

                                     by

                                   Wendy
---------------------------------------------------------------------------


     DORIAN IS OMNIPRESENT

     Dorian has ordered veggies for dinner lightly steamed at the
     Country Club. Cameron/Olivia scoots over to her explaining that
     Cord is right behind her. Cord is planning a business trip to
     Phoenix and Dorian orders C/O to finagle an invitation. Next
     through the door is Cassie and Andrew. Andrew beings the
     countdown 3-2-1, and you hear Dorian squeal, "Cassie, dahhling!"
     Both Andrew and Cassie inform Dorian that their trip to Chicago
     was terrific. Dorian insists that Cassie resist Andrew's
     brainwashing her into moving. Cassie and Andrew agree that the
     decision to move will be a mutual one. Here comes Vicki...she
     gives Andrew and Cassie a big hello and asks how was Chicago.
     Dorian sneers at Vicki that she would love it if Andrew and
     Cassie left just to see Dorian miserable. Vicki tells Dorian to
     let them make their own choices and leaves. Andrew and Cassie
     decline Dorian's dinner invitation and go to their own table.
     Dorian returns to her veggie plate and gives Blair a cellular
     call to scheme.

     Cord and C/O are discussing the details of his trip to Phoenix.
     C/O insists that Cord take time out from his meetings to see the
     sights. She knows the area like the back of her hand and he
     really should take time to see all the wonderful Indian ruins.
     Cord takes the bait and invites her along for the trip as his
     tour guide. C/O plays coy but accepts. Cord goes off to make the
     arrangements and C/O calls Dorian to report that she has
     accomplished her task. Dorian tells her to forget it, she has
     more important matters and needs C/O to stay in Llanview. A
     befuddled C/O tells Cord she is coming down with a migraine when
     he returns to the table. He urges her to stay home and take care
     of herself.

     Cassie and Andrew discuss moving to Chicago. Cassie will go if it
     is what Andrew wants. She hates the idea of leaving her family,
     friends and job she loves, but she loves him and will go home and
     pack if it is what he really wants. PHONE RINGS--Blair (after
     just hanging up on Dorian) calls Cassie to beg her to continue
     working on the Serenity Springs story. Dorian hopes that a series
     of stories will keep Cassie from leaving town. Andrew knows Blair
     is calling because Dorian needed reinforcements. Cassie agrees
     with him but goes off to work on the story anyway.

     Joey and Kevin are hanging around the house. Kevin has a very
     long face and Joey comments on his bad mood. Kelly comes down the
     stairs grousing about Shakespeare and not being able to do the
     play. After all she's a model not an actress. Kelly flat out
     refuses to be in the play and stomps back upstairs. Joey looks at
     Kevin and sarcastically, thanks him for his help with Kelly. He
     recommends that Kevin find a hobby, something other than playing
     with a ball or missing Cassie. Kevin yells that he misses the
     competition. DOOR KNOCK--Kevin opens the door to Dorian. He
     remarks that the evening just keeps getting better. Dorian
     waltzes in and asks to see Kelly. Before Kevin calls upstairs for
     Kelly he asks Dorian if Cassie is back in town. She begins to
     bend his ear with how awful Andrew is dragging Cassie kicking and
     screaming to Chicago. She hopes that Blair's offer to write a
     series of articles on the magic water of Serenity Springs will
     keep Cassie in town. Cassie is later seen sneaking around
     Serenity Springs with a camera. Hiding in the bushes is Kevin,
     who jumps out and scares Cassie. She is really ticked off that
     Dorian blabbed to him about the story. He offers to help Cassie
     as she wades through the muddy water, but she refuses. He says
     OK, he will just stand and watch. Cassie remarks that he should
     do, "whatever turns you on." Kevin gives her a devilish grin and
     asks if she would like to rephrase that. A little flustered,
     Cassie ignores him as she treads lightly thru the mud. Naturally,
     she slips and falls in the gook and Kevin practically strangles
     trying not to laugh out loud. Cassie is angry and orders Kevin to
     help her up. As he stretches out his hand he suddenly pulls back,
     wondering if she is tempted to give him one big tug and pull him
     in the yuck with her.

     Kelly comes down the stairs with Joey in tow, to see her Aunt
     Dorian. Dorian offers her a fab photo shoot in Aruba, but Kelly
     has to leave tonight. Joey and Dorian both plead their cases to
     an indecisive Kelly, pulling her in both directions. Finally,
     Kelly passes on the photo shoot in order to complete her
     commitment to the play. Dorian tells her not to worry they can
     hire another model. Dorian goes out musing to herself that she
     will have to try again. Kelly is not happy with her decision but
     Joey is elated. He congratulates her for doing the right thing.
     PHONE RINGS--Olivia/Cameron is on the phone sounding weak and
     vulnerable. She begs Joey to meet her right away on the Country
     Club terrace. Joey goes off on his mission to help a friend.
     PHONE RINGS--Dorian asks Kelly to please meet her right away on
     the Country Club terrace. (Hmmmm, what are they up to?) Joey gets
     to the club and O/C goes into her act about being lonely and
     confused and needing to see his face. He is looking at her in
     complete bewilderment, when she tells him that she wanted to say
     good-bye. She knows he has a girlfriend and no room in his life
     for her, but he has touched something deep in her. (Sheeesh).
     Just as she reaches up to his face and plants a big kiss on him,
     guess who rounds the corner? Good guess, Kelly. She huffs,
     scrunches up her face and marches away.

     CARLO/ALEX, MAX/MAGGIE (Finally, somewhere Dorian isn't)

     Carlo is home calling frantically to line up a lab to test the
     two stolen vials of water from Serenity Springs. Alex knocks on
     the door and rushes in concerned about Carlo's health. Carlo
     tells her he is very hopeful about the water being a cure. Alex
     suggests he drink it down and see what happens. Carlo wants to do
     the lab test first, but he can think of something he would like
     to do (as he begins gnawing on her neck). Back at the mud hole
     Max is trying to convince Maggie to go to Carlo and get the vials
     of water back. She is repeating her no, no, nos, when she
     suddenly has a brilliant idea and takes off, leaving a guessing
     Max. Maggie goes to Carlo's apartment. She knocks on the door and
     Alex runs to hide in another room. Carlo is anxious to get rid of
     Maggie but she pushes her way in and offers to help Carlo realize
     the miracle of the water. She tells him that two vials are
     missing and that Max suspects him. She promises to help Carlo
     make a miracle but they have to work together. He admits he has
     the water and that he is having it tested. She suggests he take
     it to the Llanview Hospital Lab. They decide to take the water to
     the lab together. Later, Maggie meets Max at Rodi's and fills him
     in on the whereabouts of the vials. He snickers that he is more
     than happy to have the opportunity to call his lab tech friend,
     Nell for some help. Maggie doesn't respond to his attempt to make
     her jealous.

18.2223ThursdayNAC::WALTERTue Sep 03 1996 09:57231
                             August 29, 1996 Update

                                     by

                                   Jean
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

     Serenity Springs

     Cassie is wallowing in the mud, begging Kevin for help. He holds
     back, wondering if Cassie will pull him in there.

     Carlo's penthouse

     Alex is muttering about her current state in life when there is a
     knock on the door. It's RJ! He wonders why she's there and asks
     why she's paying house-calls to the "leper king". She's waiting
     for Carlo, who's getting the "miracle water" tested. RJ starts to
     leave, but Alex stops him. She has a question for him.

     Rodi's

     Max and Maggie are bantering back and forth. He tells her he
     forgives her for letting Carlo take the water because she talked
     Carlo into taking it to a Llanview lab. Max is about to call
     Nell, the lab technician when Maggie tries to stop him. He asks
     Maggie if she's jealous when Nell walks in. Nell asks Maggie if
     she and Max are in a car pool since they're always together.
     Maggie rolls her eyes at Max while he explains that the good
     sister is trying to save his soul.

     Country Club

     Enter Dylan and Marty. They are making pleasant small talk. Marty
     leaves to get them something to drink when Patrick walks in and
     tries to avoid Dylan. Dylan stops him, says he wants to talk to
     Patrick.

     CC Stables

     Enter Todd. He sees Araby, Blair's horse. He goes to get him some
     water. He asks the horse if she's forgotten about Araby, also. He
     has a flashback of Blair and Todd's passionate encounter at the
     stables. Blair comes in and Todd hides. She thinks she hears
     someone and calls out, is someone there?

     Rodi's

     Nell and Max are talking at the bar. Max tries to get rid of
     Maggie, to no avail. Max questions Nell about her role at the
     hospital lab. Maggie "accidentally" spills her Virgin Mary on
     Nell. Nell leaves to clean up.

     Country Club

     Patrick and Dylan talk about the play. Marty walks in,
     remembering their last conversation at The Wild Swan and how she
     agreed to a rendezvous. Dylan asks Patrick about the notebook.
     Patrick says he got it back from Marty. Marty comes to the table.
     Patrick leaves. Marty asks Dylan if he's okay and Dylan says he's
     fine.

     CC Stables

     Blair decides there must be no one there. She talks to Araby
     about how she hasn't been there in a while. She tells the horse
     how painful it was to ride him remembering what she's lost. Todd
     starts to come out when Patrick walks in, so he hides again.

     Carlo's penthouse

     RJ and Alex are talking about her options. RJ says she has 3
     options: Asa, Carlo or go off on her own. Alex says the 3rd
     option is no way. She needs money. RJ chuckles. Alex says she has
     political aspirations beyond Llanview. She says she's in a
     quandary, she loves them both. RJ asks if that's as much as she
     loves their money. Carlo walks in , wanting to know what RJ's
     doing there.

     Country Club Dining Room

     Viki and Elliot are at a table together. He wants to know what's
     bothering her. (Hasn't Viki ever heard of therapist/patient
     boundaries) She says it's Kevin, again.

     Serenity springs

     Cassie is still begging Kevin to help her. He says he wants to,
     but he keeps remembering Charlie Brown and Lucy and how Lucy said
     she wouldn't move the football but she does every time! (This was
     too funny) Cassie whines about how wet and uncomfortable she is
     in the mud and how she thought Kevin was her friend. She asks
     Kevin if he thinks she would hurt him. Kevin says he feels guilty
     and gives her his hand and she pulls him in, laughing and yelling
     "SUCKER!"

     Cassie tells him she's even now since the premature burial act.
     Kevin throws some mud at her and they embroil in a mud fight!
     Kevin calls time out and says do they have mud pits in Chicago?
     Does she want to leave all this behind? Cassie starts laughing
     hysterically.

     Rodi's

     Max grabs Maggie's arm and asks what she thinks she's doing.
     Maggie says she's a klutz he knows that. Then she says she
     doesn't like what he's doing, using Nell when Nell likes him. Max
     asks Maggie why she thinks that's all. He likes Nell too and
     Nell's not a nun! Nell returns and Maggie goes to another table.
     Nell suggests she and Max go to a place more private. Max
     suggests somewhere "kinky" while Maggie looks pained.

     Country Club

     Dylan shares a funny story with Marty and Marty starts laughing.
     Dylan comments how Marty's different, she seems lighter. He
     thinks something happened to make her change and wants to know
     what it is.

     CC Stables

     Blair asks Patrick what's he doing at the stables. He just said
     he wanted to check on the horses and wanted to know if Blair came
     to see Araby. Blair talks about how Araby's part of her past.
     Patrick tries to run off and comments that the article about the
     two of them in the Sun should have run in the funny pages. Blair
     says she knows they had a spat while Patrick looks at her
     incredulously. Todd looks wounded. Blair asks if they can get
     through the play together, on speaking terms. Patrick agrees.
     Blair says there's something different about him, what is it?

     Rodi's

     Nell asks Max where's this kinky place he wants to take her. Max
     says he can't get the image of her in a lab coat and wants to
     repeat their last encounter without the interruption from a
     certain nun. Nell and Max leave, with Maggie looking sick. Maggie
     says out loud, This is just a test, right?

     Carlo's Penthouse

     RJ tells Carlo he came by about the "little matter" they'd been
     discussing and he was having trouble with a "certain party".
     Carlo asks for some privacy with Alex. Carlo tells Alex that the
     water is at the lab and tells her not to be too hopeful. Alex
     proposes to him and Carlo can't believe it. He thought she wasn't
     ready to leave her demented husband. She tells him she is and
     Carlo brings out a prenuptial agreement. Alex looks stricken.

     Country Club

     Marty doesn't think she's so different but Dylan presses on.
     Marty says she's been watching him and there's something stronger
     than them, guiding their life. (barf!) She thinks everything's
     going to work out.

     CC Stables

     Blair says again, has something happened. Patrick says not
     really, but he's not going to try to be the captain of his soul.
     Blair asks him if he's giving up. Patrick says he's more ready to
     go with the wind, readiness is all. Cut to Todd, looking
     menacing.

     Country Club Dining Room

     Viki is talking to Elliot, foaming at the mouth about Kevin and
     shares how she's been thinking about Todd. She says how Todd used
     to stand for everything wrong and Kevin always tried to do the
     right thing. Now everything's turned upside down.

     Enter Cassie and Kevin, laughing in sweats, all cleaned up. He's
     kidding with her, about not going to Chicago. He wants to buy her
     a drink. Viki enters, screaming like a banshee at him. Cassie
     tries to defend Kevin, but he signals her to leave. Elliot stands
     up, looking concerned.

     Carlo's Penthouse

     RJ and Alex talk about the prenuptial, Alex is irate. She tells
     RJ how it says she gets nothing if he dies without a male heir.
     She needs a baby. RJ is happy to oblige and tells her to come to
     Club Indigo and see what happens. Alex says she just needs a
     baby, she can't have one because she had her tubes tied. Carlo
     walks in and RJ leaves, looking amused.

     Carlo asks if Alex has had a chance to read the pre-nup. She says
     yes and he tells her how beautiful she is and how she will get
     everything if he dies. She snaps only if I give you a son. He
     says no problem, he always gets what he wants. Alex signs the
     agreement.

     CC Stables

     Blair and Patrick are making small talk. She invites him for a
     beer at Rodi's and at first he turns her down, but he relents.
     Todd is listening and looking very wounded. They leave and Todd
     tears down the sign about the play that is in the stable.

     Country Club Dining Room

     Kevin tells Viki he has done nothing and he doesn't know how Viki
     is jumping to these conclusions. He also says is it helping to
     air this in public, Viki stops and says no. She tells Elliot she
     has to go.

     Kevin confronts Elliot about what's wrong. Elliot tells him
     everything will be just fine. Elliot leaves Kevin looking totally
     bewildered.

     Rodi's

     Max returns to find Maggie stuffing pretzels in her mouth. He
     tells her the mission was successful and asks him what else
     happened. He says a gentlemen never tells.

     Carlo's penthouse

     Elliot calls Carlo, reporting "progress" and Carlo tells him to
     put the screws on.

     Carlo and Alex are about to make love when there is a knock on
     the door. It's a messenger with a lab report. Carlo is ecstatic
     .... he will live!

     Country Club

     Dylan is alone and Patrick walks by again. He stops Patrick to
     tell him he read the notebook and he intends to keep his wife,
     despite both their feelings for each other.

18.2224FridayNAC::WALTERTue Sep 03 1996 10:05204
                             August 30, 1996 Update

                                     by

                             Chris Vandergriff
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

     Angel Square (Back stage) - The Plays the thing (dress rehearsal)
     --

     Eddie is kicked out of the Women's dressing area. He is told he
     will have to wear tights.

     Joey arrives. He is asked where Kelly is. He does not know, and
     is worried.

     As it turns out it is Cris who have to wear the tights. Jess
     defends him when others are picking on him.

     At Dorian's --

     The doorbell is ringing. Dorian repeatedly calls for Simone.
     Dorian finally answers the door. It is Kelly.

     Kelly tells her that she wants to do the photo shoot. Dorian asks
     about the play. Kelly says she does not want to do the play or
     anything with Joey ever again.

     Kelly tells Dorian that she saw Joey kissing a "Bimbo" at the
     Country Club. Kelly says that she moved out of Joey's, and that
     she is not going back. Dorian plays at feeling bad about the
     situation. Joey calls. Dorian tells him that she has not seen
     Kelly all day.

     Kelly asks Dorian if it is too late to do the photo shoot. Dorian
     says that she will make some calls. Kelly also asks for her to
     tell Blair that Kelly cannot do the play.

     Angel Square:

     Patrick flashes back to his encounter with Marty (Ahhhh, the
     never ending story). Blair interrupts his thoughts. Blair points
     out a banner that says "Patrick and Blair - The Dream Team"). A
     well disguised Todd looks on (I mean he does have a baseball cap
     on).

     Blair passes Starr off to the nanny.

     At the club:

     Alex asks RJ what the status of the baby is. She says that the
     pre-nuptial agreement said that she had to produce a male heir.

     Carlo enters. Alex tells Carlo that she is worried about what
     Carlo's reputation will do to hers. Carlo says that he needs
     something that will put him in a better light. Alex suggests that
     he buys tons of tickets to the play and give away tickets. Carlo
     points out that Blair and Patrick is running things. Alex says
     that makes it all the better -- to donate to people who are known
     as your enemies.

     Back at the Play:

     Linda is afraid of being understudy if Kelly does not show up.

     Patrick makes a speech about the dress rehearsal (saying stuff
     like "The passion comes from you". And things start.

     Blair gives Patrick a cup of coffee. Blair says that he must be
     proud of himself (I guess referring to the play). He replies "It
     ain't over till it's over". After Patrick turns away, Blair says
     to herself "You got that right".

     --- A little rehearsing --

     Carlo arrives and gives Blair a check for a bunch of tickets.
     Telling her to give away the tickets. Patrick rips the check
     up...

      ---------------------------------------------------------------------

       Patrick:  I don't care if you want the tickets for all the Saints
                 and their wives. They're not for sale to you.

       Blair:    Gentlemen, could we sit down and maybe talk about this?

       Patrick:  What? What do you want, Shakespeare in the Park? Is that
                 what you want? All right. Right here, right now. "It will
                 have blood. They say blood will have blood. Stones have
                 been known to move and trees to speak. Augurs, and
                 understood relations hav by maggot pies, and choughs and
                 rooks brought forth the secret'st man of blood."
                 "Macbeth," Act three, Scene four. Get out.

       Carlo:    Vanity, vanity. All is Vanity -- Particularly for someone
                 who's having an affair with a very married woman --
                 married to a parapelgic, yet. A certain Margaret
                 Saybrooke Moody.

       Patrick:  You do not have the power to cheapen that name. But just
                 to make sure, I'm warning you -- do not let that name
                 pass your lips agian. Do you understand me? I know who
                 you are, Poseidon. You're a liar, you're a coward, and
                 you're a bloody killer.

       Blair:    Patrick --

       Carlo:    The time may come, Blair, when you have to decide who
                 your real friends are. And you, my friend, are long
                 overdue for a lesson in humility. The time will come when
                 you would sell your soul to take back this night.

       Patrick:  How you can close your eyes to this, man -- you of all
                 people.

       Blair:    I don't want to talk about this.

       Patrick:  I understand that, Blair, but why? Why don't you want to
                 know the truth about the man who is responsible for the
                 death of your husband.

      ---------------------------------------------------------------------

     Asa, Max, and Renee meet in the park --

     Asa says that he is tired of playing an "idiot". Asa says that he
     cannot he is ready to call the whole thing off. Max asks about
     the money. Asa says "Where Hesser is going, he won't be spending
     a cent of it".

     Max tells him to forget it. Too many people are involved,
     including Maggie. Renee agrees. Asa does not understand because
     she has been telling him to stop all along. She says that it is
     too far along. Asa says that he cannot continue to let Carlo to
     make love to his so-called wife.

     The get-together is interrupted by the nanny and Star. Some guy
     in a baseball cap looks on. (OK it's Todd. The baseball cap keeps
     confusing me. I mean, I hardly recognize him. :-)

     Todd listens to the Nanny tell Starr about how much the daddy
     that gave Starr a missing shoes loved her. Todd steps up and
     returns the lost shoes. Todd tells Starr to never lose her shoes
     or forget who gave it to her. The nanny was a little startled to
     the mysterious cobbler.

     The nanny leaves...

     The meeting continues. Max informs Asa that the split of the
     money will need to be split in three ways now. That Maggie wants
     her 10 million. Max tells him that they have to be careful so
     that Carlo does not find out. Asa asks why they are doing the
     scam if Carlo is not finding out. They remind him that it is just
     for the money. Asa's revenge on Carlo will be up to Asa after
     they have the money. Asa leaves with a cutting remark, saying
     that Max is sick for lusting after a nun.

     Back at the club:

     Alex asks RJ about the baby situation. RJ informs her that there
     is not a booming baby business out there. That the world is just
     a little better than people think. He tells her that he found a
     woman that is pregnant with a boy, but she is already 3 months
     along. With an evil glint in her eye, Alex suggests that it could
     work.

     Carlo returns - fuming about Patrick. Alex says that she can
     brighten his mood. Alex tells Carlo that she is pregnant. She
     tells him that she is 3 months pregnant and that it is a boy.
     Carlo seems to buy it.

     Back at the play --

     The rehearsal is over. Everyone has done a great job -- even the
     scared Linda (which everyone tells Linda). Dorian calls. She
     tells Blair that Kelly will not be doing the play. Joey takes the
     phone. He asks what she is up to. Dorian tells him that it is his
     fault, and reminds him about the kiss and tells him that Kelly
     saw. Joey leaves in a rush.

     Back stage:

     Eddie is once again kicked out of the women's dressing area. Cris
     and both talk over one another. The tell each other that they did
     great in the rehearsal. They then tell each other that they
     missed the other.

     At Dorian's:

     Once again, the door bell is ringing and Dorian is yelling for
     Simone. Joey is there. Dorian tells Joey that it is too late. She
     says that Kelly is in Aruba at the photo shoot.

     Back at the play area:

     Blair leans into Patrick for a quick kiss. Todd watches from the
     shadows. (You know, by now, someone should have gotten the
     willies. I can always feel someone watching me!)

     They go off to get out of their costumes. Todd listens as two
     stage hands talks about testing the torches. They light them and
     leave (Yeah, here is a couple of bright guys). Todd comes over
     and ignites the "Dream Team" banner and drops the torch onto the
     stage.
18.2225spoilersNAC::WALTERTue Sep 03 1996 10:1334
                                    Spoilers

---------------------------------------------------------------------------


     SNEAK PEEK AT THE WEEK OF September 2

          You'll remember that in a fit of rage, Todd set fire to the
          banner, and this action has serious repercussions. Patrick and
          Antonio jump right in to stop a fire that was started by Todd's
          stupidity. Cris declares his brother a hero, but Antonio ruins
          that real fast. Patrick is certain he knows the name of the
          arsonist, and Blair has a hunch of her own. Bo issues a warning
          to Patrick and Kevin, and Patrick fills Marty in on his comings
          and goings. Viki sets Todd straight on a few important facts.
          However, Todd has other things on his mind, such as executing his
          plan. The plan is really quite elaborate, and involves a
          magician, Marty, Patrick, Blair and Starr. This is low even for
          Todd... A close moment between Cord and Cameron is spoiled by an
          unexpected interruption.

          Viki backs down when confronted by Kevin wanting to know the
          reason for her hostility, but her anger is reignited after a
          session with Elliot. After talking with Todd about the legacy
          left to them by their depraved father, Viki makes a decision. The
          rest of Carlo's plan for Viki and Kevin is revealed, and it's a
          dilly... Cassie is almost injured in an accident, but Kevin comes
          to her rescue. Kevin has a serious talk with Andrew who later
          tells Cassie about it... Max makes a decision regarding Carlo's
          generous offer to buy the spring and the rights to the water
          contained therein... Andy and Antonio meet at Angel Square, and
          she makes her feelings know... Joey arrives in Aruba to find
          Kelly, and beg forgiveness... Alex continues to scam Carlo, and
          Rachel hosts a party for her family.
18.2226mondayNAC::WALTERWed Sep 04 1996 10:18138
                            September 2, 1996 Update

                                     by

                                   Diane
---------------------------------------------------------------------------

     DINER

     Antonio enters and approaches Carlotta. He is angry because she
     has refused his money to fix the air conditioning. He wants her
     to stop working in the heat and let him take over. Carlotta says,
     "No, I don't want you working here. Go work for your mobster
     boss."

     AT A PARK BENCH

     Vicki is sitting alone drinking some hot coffee when Kevin comes
     up to her. "Come here often,?" he teases. Vicki looks at him with
     anger. Kevin says she is trying to avoid him. Vicki angrily
     replies that it's because he's trying to interfere with Cassie
     and Andrew's marriage. Kevin denies this. He goes on to say she
     was 'way over the top' the other day at the Country Club when she
     threw that scene, and that he spoke to Dr. Durbin about it. Vicki
     fumes that he had no right to speak to Dr. Durbin behind her
     back. Kevin said he did have a right and besides he was none too
     pleased with the Dr's no-big-deal attitude and saying that he
     would handle it. Kevin says he is worried about her and it kills
     him to see her angry with him. He again claims he has no
     intention of breaking of Cassie and Andrew's marriage.

     Again Vicki fumes up and starts screaming that she knows what
     he's up to. Kevin asks, "Do you trust me?" He remembers when she
     stood behind him without a doubt after he was accused of rape
     right along with Todd. He remembers how she believed him when he
     told her he was innocent. Vicki thinks back on that and
     apologizes to him and tells him she DOES trust him. Kevin said by
     the look in her eyes lately, it looks like she could kill him.
     She breaks down and sobs in Kevin's arms and says she loves him,
     she's his first-born (Hey! What about Megan?!). He kisses her and
     leaves to go to Angel Square to watch the rehearsal.

     ANGEL SQUARE

     The cast is in the back angrily arguing with each other about
     different things. Andrew sees Patrick and Blair and calls out to
     them. Patrick quiets the group down and says they all did a good
     job that day and to go home and relax. As all the children starts
     to go change out of their costumes, Blair asks Patrick over for a
     drink. She wants them to take their show 'on the road' and do the
     same thing in other parks. And after it's all over, she wants to
     talk to him about him working at the Sun.

     Meanwhile, Dylan and Marty are arriving to Angel Square and see
     the fire on the stage (that Todd had set). Dylan demands Marty to
     give him her cell phone and tells her to run and get help. Dylan
     calls 911 and removes his shirt and wheels himself up to the fire
     and starts beating the flames with his shirt. Suddenly, Tonio
     rushes up to him and pushes Dylan out of the way and tells him to
     go get help while Tonio removes his shirt and starts to bat at
     the flames.

     Marty rushes in and tells Patrick and Blair about the fire. They
     all start to run to the stage while Dylan gathers all the
     children away from the fire and tells Linda to call their parents
     and let them know their kids are okay.

     Outside, everyone is trying to remove things from the stage to
     get them away from the fire. Tonio and Patrick each have a fire
     extinguisher and run into the fire to try and put it out. Andrew
     and Chris are filling buckets of water. Andrew yells to Patrick
     to not let the fire get behind him. Cassie shows up and tries to
     get the story. Suddenly, Patrick's shirt catches on fire and
     Marty and Blair scream to him. He runs out from the fire and
     removes his shirt and then continues to fight the flames. Blair
     says to Marty, "Shouldn't you go check on your husband,?" Marty
     says, "My husband is fine!" Tonio and Patrick suddenly rush out
     from the fire with Chris, who has burned his hand. Patrick looks
     on proudly as Marty takes charge to help Chris with his injury.
     (TK looks GREAT all sooty!!)

     Marty bandages Chris up at the diner while Carlotta and Jessica
     look on. She tells Chris to see a doctor later. They thank her
     and she leaves. Chris is despondent about all the artwork for the
     set being ruined. Jess says everyone saw how beautiful the
     scenery was and smiles a big smile. Chris says he missed her so
     much and they kiss while Carlotta looks on smiling. Tonio arrives
     at the diner to check on Chris. Chris says Tonio was a hero, and
     Tonio disagrees and wants to talk with Chris. Carlotta and Jess
     leave. Tonio says he wants to tell Chris the truth - he is
     working for Carlo Hesser. Chris is angry. Then he suddenly
     realizes that's were his scholarship came from! He refuses the
     scholarship. Tonio says he WILL take it. Someone in their family
     needs for their dreams to come true. Chris says not it it costs
     them their self-respect. Tonio says, "Take it and don't look
     back!" Chris says he can't and storms out as Carlotta watches.
     Carlotta says to Tonio, "If you're working for a gangster for
     your family, so you say, but your family doesn't want it, what's
     it all REALLY for?"

     The firemen have arrived and have pretty much doused the fire.
     Cassie is there on her cell phone calling in the details to the
     Sun. Kevin arrives just in time to push Cassie out of the way as
     a heavy light fixture crashes to the ground where she was
     standing. On the ground, they look in each other's eyes and
     Andrew interrupts. They thank Kevin.

     The fireman asks Patrick and Blair is they know how the fire
     started. The fireman thinks it was arson.

     Meanwhile, Todd walks up to Vicki in the park. He says it's too
     late for him and Blair. She likes an Irishman who talks too much.
     Vicki says Todd will have to learn (like HER) how to control his
     anger. She leaves. He is alone on the bench. Linda and Eddie walk
     by and talk about the fire as Todd listens. He makes a call from
     his cell phone and says, "There's been a complication. We need to
     move faster."

     Patrick and Marty approach each other. Marty says she was really
     worried about him when he went into the fire. He says after all
     they've been through, he's not going to let a little fire get in
     the way. He says he wants to hold her for a second, but Blair
     interrupts to say how brave Dylan was. Marty excuses herself and
     leaves. Patrick asks Blair, "What do you think you're doing?" She
     plays innocent and says he should be worried about the fireman
     thinking it was arson. Patrick says, "If it was arson, God help
     the man who did it."

     Patrick, Blair, and Kevin notice that one of the torches is not
     in its holder. Kevin asks who would do something like that.
     Patrick says, "I know exactly who it was." Patrick mentions
     Carlo. Blair argues that it couldn't be Carlo, but Patrick is
     unconvinced.

     Marty is praising Dylan for what he did. He says he has a goal -
     to get on his feet again. He's determined to do it. She says
     she'll help. He says then he wants their marriage to be the way
     it was in the beginning. Dylan looks hopeful as Marty looks sad.
18.2227TuesdayNAC::WALTERWed Sep 04 1996 10:25150
                           September 3, 1996 Update

                                     by

                                   Janice
---------------------------------------------------------------------------


     Cameron and Cord are checking the foreign markets on the computer
     and she points out to Cord where Buchanan's business deal
     probably went sour. Tina walks in on the two. Tina was on her way
     back to Baltimore from Boston when she decided to take a detour
     and stop by to say hello to Cord. Cord introduces the two ladies.
     Tina goes into her personal shopper mode and tells Cameron she's
     dressed all wrong. Tina tells Cameron she should dressed more
     ethereal (Olivia-like). Cameron's taken back and excuses herself
     giving Tina and Cord time alone.

     RJ anxiously awaits for the family to show up at the club. Rachel
     is the first to show. RJ tells her that her little surprise is
     ready. She tells him the surprise was Drew's idea. Rachel also
     tells RJ that she doesn't know about Drew sometimes because he'll
     run hot then cold. RJ tells her not to worry as he notices Drew
     in the doorway.

     Bo and Nora are on their way when Bo pulls out the cell phone to
     check in. Nora tells him this is family night and if there's
     anything important he can be paged. Bo tells her he would like to
     shake RJ and get information on Carlo from him and especially now
     that the judge rescinded the wiretap order. Nora tells him enough
     of work, she has a mouth and she's not afraid to use it if that's
     what it takes to get his mind off work. Bo encourages her to act
     out her threat.

     Blair still has doubts that it was Carlo that set the fire. She
     wants proof/ facts and not just thoughts/thinks he did. Kevin
     accuses her of not wanting to face the truth because she
     supported Carlo and sold lots of papers. Blair denies that, it's
     proof she wants.

     Kevin tells her that the Rose ring that Patrick saw was in
     Carlo's possession at the hospital when he was taken in over the
     Fourth of July. But, by the time Kevin returned with Bo to the
     hospital, Carlo was gone. Blair's still unsure when Kevin
     questions her that maybe she's afraid of Carlo. Blair claims
     she's not afraid of Carlo. She just wants proof. Patrick and
     Kevin work on her more telling her she needs to stop denying the
     truth. Blair leaves. Patrick and Kevin go find Bo.

     Dylan tells Martyr that his goal is to be back where they were
     before all this happened. They can have a great future together.
     Martyr agrees with him that she wants him to walk.

     Dylan rattles on about his love for Martyr, being her security,
     giving her a family and being a husband - on his feet. In the
     meantime, Martyr whiles away the time thinking of hers and
     Patrick's time at the Wild Swan and the promise to meet again.
     Martyr returns to the present wanting to tell Dylan something,
     but he tells her he already knows what it is.

     Dylan promises to be the man she chose to marry once again. She
     half-heartedly tries to tell him some 'truth' but Dylan tells her
     he needs her support right now. She doesn't force the issue and
     tells him she'll get the van, tearing up as she leaves.

     Drew and Rachel are telling each other how great the other looks.
     Bo and Nora come in and RJ offers his hand in greeting. Hank
     comes in and RJ tells him that they are each other's dates for
     the night so it was a good thing he looks good. Rachel apologizes
     again for the Cutting Edge episode. She wants to thank everyone
     and start again. Her little surprise for their get together is a
     good old fashioned R&R number for Bo & Nora - Do you wanna dance.
     Bo, Nora, Rachel and Drew take to the dance floor. RJ and Hank do
     a little sibling bonding.

     Cameron calls Dorian who's been trying to write another book, but
     to no avail. Cameron gives her the good/bad news. Good news, Cord
     finally bought the idea that they weren't responsible for the
     soured Buchanan deal. Bad news, Tina stopped by. Dorian tells
     Cameron to read Tina like the Comics that she's not a force to be
     reckoned with. Dorian tells Cameron to stay in touch as she yells
     for the mysterious Simone to answer the door. It's Blair, who's
     glad to see that Dorian is home.

     Dorian goes on where else would she be. Kelly's in Aruba,
     Cassie's at home and Blair's chasing her poet. Blair is
     distracted and is ignoring Dorian's chant. She tells Dorian that
     the set was torched. Blair tells her about Patrick's and Kevin's
     suspicions that Carlo was responsible for it. Carlo had stopped
     by to get tickets and Patrick refused to sell the tickets to him
     and Carlo made some veiled threats.

     Dorian at first doesn't believe it, but Blair said it's not about
     the play but because Patrick believes Carlo is Poseidon. Blair is
     upset that possibly her husband's murderer used her with her
     husband's own paper. Blair tells Dorian no more - she'll act as a
     Cramer. Carlo won't take anything more from her. As of tomorrow
     her editorials will take a new stance on Carlo.

     Dorian points out that Cassie has been wanting to go after Carlo.
     Blair agrees. Dorian also adds that this would keep Cassie in
     Llanview, but then she warns Blair that she and Cassie have to be
     careful with Carlo. He's powerful and dangerous.

     Kevin and Patrick interrupt the family party. They drag Bo away.
     Hank comes down on RJ asking him what does he know about the
     fire. RJ claims ignorance. Drew and Rachel are oblivious to the
     interruption as they stay on the dance floor.

     Hank joins Nora and asks her about Rachel's paternity. Nora tells
     him that he is Rachel's father, there are no doubts. Hank offers
     her a ride home she accepts. Leaving Drew and Rachel on the dance
     floor without a good-bye, Nora does stop by and thanks RJ for the
     evening. Hank tells Ronnie, RJ's barkeep and 'friend' goodnight.
     RJ tells Ronnie that he'll be in the office for awhile.

     Drew and Rachel finally notice that everyone's left. Drew walks
     Rachel home through the park. Rachel thanks Drew for coming. Drew
     tells her he's where he wants to be and they nearly kiss.

     Tina's still suspicious of Cameron. Cord dismisses her concern
     saying that she'll be forever suspicious of any woman he's with.
     Besides she should thank Cameron because she is so good at her
     job that Cord was able to make his last visit to see her and the
     kids. Cord does thank Tina for doing a good job with CJ and Sarah
     on their move. Tina's happy with her job.

     Cameron rejoins them telling Cord that some important faxes are
     coming in. Tina tells Cord good-bye but also warns him to keep an
     eye on Cameron. Cameron asks Cord why did he and Tina divorce.
     Cord jokingly asks, which time? He then tells Cameron that it was
     basically for the same reason each time. Tina's aversion to the
     truth. And, if there's anything that Cord can't stand it's a lie.

     Bo, Kevin and Patrick are looking over the torched set. Bo tells
     him that he has to go by the book, regardless if it is too slow
     for them. Bo warns Kevin and Patrick not to go out on their own.
     Remember what happened to Patrick and Martyr the last time they
     went on their own. Bo cautions Kevin about what he writes in the
     Banner as well. Bo asks if either need a ride home. Kevin accepts
     but Patrick stays behind to salvage what he can.

     Martyr on her way to the van, stops by the set and sees Patrick.
     She tells him about Dylan's declaration and that she tried to
     tell Dylan the truth but he wouldn't let her. Patrick tells her
     it's probably best for now that she and he stay away from each
     other in public. He's becoming involved with proving Carlo is
     Poseidon again. They'll have to have their time at the Wild Swan.
     Martyr is concerned for him. Zeus is nearby overhearing their
     conversation.
18.2228wedNAC::WALTERThu Sep 05 1996 09:23123
                            September 4, 1996 Update

                                     by

                                   Wendy
---------------------------------------------------------------------------


     SERENITY SPRINGS

     Andi and Max are discussing the news about the fire in Angel
     Square. Andi is sure Antonio wasn't doing Carlo's dirty work.
     DOORBELL-Maggie enters berating Max for not calling her and
     keeping her posted on Carlo and the water. Max begins yelling
     over her so Andi won't hear Maggie mention Carlo. Andi decides
     she's going out but Max won't allow her to leave the house. He
     interrogates her as to where she thinks she is going. Finally,
     Max holds Andi by both arms and tells her she may not leave the
     house to look for Antonio. Andi gives up and thanks him for
     taking care of her. All three of them decide to play a board game
     together. While Andi is getting snacks, Max and Maggie go
     upstairs to find the game. Andi comes back in the living room to
     wait. She begins pacing the room and then makes her escape out
     the front door. Max and Maggie come down to an empty room and the
     PHONE RINGS--Carlo is on the line offering Max $10 million for
     the healing waters. Max tells him NO and rushes him off the line.
     He pulls Maggie toward to door to go out and find Andi.

     ANGEL SQUARE

     Kevin is irking Bo into going to talk to Carlo and Bo nails Kevin
     for insinuating Carlo had anything to do with the fire in his
     article in the paper. Before Bo has a chance to go see Carlo,
     Carlo shows up in Angel Square with Antonio. Carlo denies any
     knowledge of the theatrical tragedy and turns to Antonio to give
     him an alibi. Bo stops Antonio before he begins and reminds him
     that he knows what a really great guy Antonio is inside. He tells
     Antonio he doesn't have to work for garbage like Carlo. Carlo
     gives Bo a simmering, menacing glare. Bo asks Antonio to think
     carefully about his family, neighborhood and Andi before going to
     bat for Carlo. Bo promises Antonio that Carlo is going down and
     at the rate he's going Antonio will be going with him. After all
     that warning Antonio swears that he put Carlo on a plane to Rhode
     Island and watched it take off at the time of the fire. Carlo
     smiles a offers not to hold a grudge by offering to give cash to
     help the play get back on its feet. Bo turns him down flat.

     CLUB INDIGO

     Alex counts out $100,000 in cash to RJ for her 3 months of
     pregnancy. RJ breaks out the champagne and they celebrate Alex's
     impending motherhood. Alex is so pleased and relieved that RJ has
     arranged for a surrogate mother but she wants her watched 24
     hours a day. RJ asks Alex how is she going to fake her pregnancy
     for the next 6 months. Alex explains that she has at this moment
     people in Hollywood making her a prosthetic pregnancy suit. It
     looks and feels like the real thing. RJ doesn't believe she is
     going to be able to keep Carlo's hands off of her for 6 months.
     Carlo comes in with Antonio. Antonio suggests Carlo have someone
     else who can back up his alibi to Bo. Carlo reassures Antonio
     that it will be taken care of. Antonio informs Carlo he doesn't
     want to have to lie to Bo again. Antonio departs and Carlo goes
     to warp his arms around Alex. She lets out a squeal and yells,
     "don't touch me." She goes on to claim that the doctor told her
     it was normal to be hypersensitive during the early months of
     pregnancy. She begins itching and scratching violently. She
     orders Carlo to read the tag in the back of her blouse. He tells
     her it's 90% silk and 10% rayon. She is alarmed that it isn't
     100% silk and runs out to buy a new blouse. RJ is ROTFL.

     ANGEL SQUARE

     Antonio goes back to Angel Square and is hanging around when Andi
     appears. He tells her that neither he nor Carlo had anything to
     do with the fire. Max and Maggie come rushing in and Maggie leads
     Andi away from Antonio. Max and Antonio face off. Max warns
     Antonio to stay away from Andi if he really gives a damn.

     LLANFAIR

     Todd is up in the attic brooding over Blair and Patrick when
     Vicki arrives with his breakfast tray. Todd jokes that he is the
     undead, staying up all night searching for victims so he can suck
     their blood. Vicki finds his humor weak and reminds him again of
     the intensity of Blair's grief when she heard he was dead. Vicki
     chatters on about her kids, Jessica and Kevin. Todd says he read
     Kevin's article in the paper regarding the fire and Carlo Hesser.
     He asks Vicki who Carlo Hesser is anyway. Vicki is a little
     surprised he doesn't know the name of Carlo Hesser. She fills him
     in on the suspicions that Carlo was Poseidon, behind the "Men of
     21" and the attempts on Patrick's life. Light dawns on Todd's
     face when he puts 2+2 together. He is livid that Carlo made him
     lose a year of his life not to mention everything else. Todd
     continues to rant about Carlo when Vicki begins shouting at him
     for his attitude, anger toward Patrick and his hiding from Blair.
     Todd and Vicki are in full tilt when she tells him to SHUT UP.
     Todd is shocked she told him to shut up as she goes to open the
     attic door. She pokes her head out and listens but Todd says he
     doesn't hear anything. Vicki claims she has heard the doorbell,
     but before going downstairs, she orders him to eat breakfast,
     maybe it will help him think and decide to do something with his
     life. Todd mumbles to himself that he will be doing something
     with his life and real soon.

     Vicki goes downstairs where Elliott Durbin is waiting to begin
     their brainwashing session. Vicki tells Elliott that she doesn't
     think it's necessary for her to be hypnotized after the wonderful
     breakthrough she had talking with Kevin. Elliott gives her some
     mumbo-jumbo and twists her into believing that her progress is
     good and will continue if she has her therapy. During the trance
     Elliott makes Vicki believe that she is so enraged with Kevin
     that she can hardly control her anger. When Vicki wakes up she is
     changed into a cold, hard and depressed person. Elliott leaves.
     Soon the door opens and Kevin pokes his head around the corner.
     He has brought her a big bouquet of flowers cause she his mom and
     he loves her. She is staring at him with a look that could kill.
     Vicki goes off the deep-end screaming at Kevin about Cassie and
     Andrew and all kinds of crazy things. Kevin is crying and begging
     her to believe him that nothing is going on. She throws his
     flowers on the floor and begins to raise her hand to slap him
     across the face when she catches sight of Todd standing on the
     stairs staring at her in disbelief.

18.2229thursdayNAC::WALTERFri Sep 06 1996 11:12216
                            September 5, 1996 Update

                                     by

                                   Jean
---------------------------------------------------------------------------


     Kelly's hotel room

     Kelly is going over her clothing for the photo shoot. Dorian
     phones and Kelly seems unimpressed by her model status. Kelly
     looks sad. She asks Dorian what people thought of her pulling out
     from the play. Dorian tells her to forget about Joey, he doesn't
     deserve her. There is a knock on the door, Dorian tells her to
     hold on, it's probably room service. It's Joey. Dorian is
     screaming over the phone to dead air as Kelly gazes at Joey.

     Asa's mansion

     Cameron and Cord enter. They talk about Asa and Cord talks about
     how he wishes Asa could help him, especially now that the
     Japanese deal went sour. Asa walks in with his crazy act and Cord
     tells Cameron how he misses the real Asa.

     Club Indigo

     Elliot is berating Carlo about his plans for Viki. He tells Carlo
     he has given Viki so many post-hypnotic suggestions to be angry
     at Kevin, that she'll be upset with Kevin until the turn of the
     century and he tells Carlo that cancels his debt. Carlo tells him
     no dice and that he will give Viki the suggestion to kill Kevin.

     Llanfair

     Viki is out of control at Kevin, screaming like a banshee. Todd
     is watching. Viki goes to slap him and stops. Kevin asks her
     what's happening to her while Todd looks stricken.

     Kelly's hotel room

     Kelly is not pleased to see Joey. Joey says they have to talk.
     Kelly doesn't want to hear his explanations or see him ever
     again. She says to leave or she'll start screaming. Joey tries to
     convince her and Kelly proceeds to scream and then shuts the
     door. Kelly throws the phone across the room.

     Dorian's mansion

     Dorian is on the phone with the hotel, trying to talk to Kelly.
     The operator tells Dorian that the room phone is out of order.
     Dorian berates the operator and she hangs up on Dorian. Dorian
     calls Blair and gets the nanny. She hassles the nanny about
     Blair's whereabouts and the nanny hangs up on her. Dorian then
     calls Cassie and gets the answering machine. Dorian is not happy!

     Club Indigo

     Elliott is beside himself. He can't believe what Carlo is asking
     him to do. He reminds Carlo he is a doctor and that his first
     rule is to do no harm. Carlo reminds him that Viki's out of
     control anger is doing harm to him. Elliott refuses Carlo. Carlo
     reminds him that he knows how Elliott embezzled funds from a
     hospital he worked for to cover his gambling debts and if he
     insists on being honorable and not doing what Carlo wants, Carlo
     will make sure he loses his license and goes to jail.

     Llanfair

     Viki is shrieking at Kevin that nothing is going on with her
     except for his behavior toward Cassie. He tells her nothing is
     going on. She is so angry she's practically frothing at the
     mouth. Todd is beginning to retreat up the stairs, looking
     worried. Kevin tells Viki that she has never hit him, why now?
     Viki says she wasn't going to hit him but Kevin tells her she has
     that look in her eye again that she looks like she hates him. She
     tells him she doesn't hate him but she doesn't like the man he's
     become.

     Asa's mansion

     Asa is flying paper airplanes! Cord reminisces about the "old"
     Asa to Cameron. Asa asks Cord if he's the trail boss and tells
     him he's not going to find saboteurs here at the base camp. Asa
     tells him to head them off at the pass. He says he should check
     out the filly's (Cameron) teeth and proceeds to open her mouth
     while she backs off in horror.

     Kelly's hotel room

     Kelly is on the phone with Dorian, apologizing to her for hanging
     up on her. Kelly tells Dorian she feels like an idiot and tells
     Dorian she threw Joey out. Dorian tells her that Joey took
     advantage of her and is promoting the modeling campaign. Kelly is
     missing Joey but Dorian doesn't want to hear it. Kelly tries to
     convince herself she doesn't need men and sees Joey climbing up
     to her room and drops the phone. Dorian yells, "not again"!

     Club Indigo

     Carlo tells Elliott he has a choice - does he save Viki or
     himself? Elliott tells him he wouldn't have signed on for this if
     he'd known what Carlo intended. He thought Carlo just wanted to
     play games with Viki's mind. Carlo tells him it's not negotiable.
     If he fails in any way, he will destroy him. Elliott leaves.

     Llanfair

     Kevin hears Todd goes upstairs and goes to find out who it is,
     but Viki tells him no. Viki tells Kevin to leave and Kevin looks
     horrified and sad. He tells Viki this is not over. Viki cries by
     the door and Todd comes downstairs, asking her what the heck is
     going on. He wants to know if the three faces of Viki are coming
     out to play again. Viki tells him it's worse than that, it's her.
     Viki tells him her therapist has been trying to help her get in
     touch with her anger. Todd says he could have helped her with
     that for free. Todd tells her she isn't making any sense. Why is
     she getting so upset about her son bringing her flowers?

     Kelly's hotel room

     Dorian is screaming at Kelly about what is going on with Joey.
     Joey is holding on to the windowsill while Kelly is telling him
     that nothing can be right again after she saw him kiss someone
     else while he almost falls off the windowsill.

     Rodi's

     Elliott is making small talk with Renee at the bar when Kevin
     storms in. He says to Elliott, I want to know what the he** you
     are doing to my mother.

     Llanfair

     Viki is tearfully picking up Kevin's flowers. Todd tries to
     comfort her. Todd tells her it's okay, she had a meltdown but
     it's over. Todd hugs her while Viki cries.

     Viki talks to Todd about integrating her personalities. She is
     feeling guilty about raging. Todd says he knows how that feels,
     that they have dear old Dad to thank for that. Todd reminds her
     that she held back, that she didn't hit Kevin. Todd says at least
     she never killed anyone like he did. Viki says there's something
     that he doesn't know about her because she did.

     Rodi's

     Elliott tells Kevin to calm down and Kevin says why, my mother is
     losing control. Kevin recounts the visit from hell. Kevin tells
     Elliott he is not helping Viki, he is hurting her. Elliott goes
     to leave. Kevin tells him he must tell Viki that Kevin is not the
     enemy. Elliott promises to take care of Viki (yea, right).

     Kelly's hotel room

     Kelly pulls Joey in so he doesn't fall. Joey says he knows she
     loves him, that she doesn't want to throw their relationship
     away. Kelly says he already did that. Joey tells Kelly there has
     been something going on with him but it's not what she thinks. He
     begs her to listen. Joey tells Kelly how he met Olivia. He tells
     her he really wants Kelly. Kelly asks him how come she found him
     and Nature Girl at the Country Club? He tells her the kiss was
     goodbye while Kelly looks skeptical.

     Asa's mansion

     Cord convinces Asa to let go of Cameron, that he'll catch up with
     Asa "up the trail". Cord apologizes to Cameron for Asa's
     behavior. Cord talks to Cameron about the Japanese deal. She
     tells Cord that she doesn't think Asa is all gone, she sees a
     twinkle in his eye. Cord says he is going to take Asa to lunch
     and invites her. He goes to get Asa and Cameron calls Dorian.
     Dorian tells Cameron that she is a total failure because she
     didn't break Joey and Kelly up. She threatens Cameron with
     calling Interpol on her and Cameron hangs up. Cord comes back and
     Cameron begs off for lunch. Asa tells Cord to not let the filly
     get away, that he must keep his eye on the livestock all the
     time. Cameron looks worried.

     Llanfair

     Viki tells Todd that Dorian didn't kill Victor, she did while she
     was in one of her alters. Viki apologizes and Todd tells her not
     to be sorry. Todd tells her he was the destroyer, not her. Viki
     says she must have a cruel streak in her, too. Viki tells Todd
     that she's getting worse instead of better. Todd tells her that
     he can't give her advice but he did one thing right, having
     Starr. He knows that she feels that way about Kevin.

     Kelly's hotel room

     Kelly wants to know if it's because Olivia's prettier or a better
     kisser or smarter or what. Joey says no, it was because she's a
     mystery. Joey begs her to forgive him. He says he'll do anything
     to get her back. Kelly looks at him and says, anything?

     Dorian's mansion

     Cameron arrives. Dorian is still berating her over Joey. Dorian
     tells her her kiss must have not worked since he's in Aruba,
     begging Kelly to come back to him. Dorian rants and raves about
     all her family as well as ranting about Queen Victoria.

     Llanfair

     Todd tells Viki he felt a bond that cannot ever be broken when he
     was with Starr. Her bond with Kevin should be even stronger. The
     doorbell rings and it's Elliott. Kevin is with him. Viki
     overreacts by asking if they're there to put her in a
     straitjacket. Elliott tells Kevin it would be better if he would
     leave but Kevin says he's not going anywhere. He's worried about
     his mother. Viki tells him to leave and Kevin tells Elliott they
     will talk. Elliott asks her if she's okay but Viki says no. He
     tells her everything's going to be okay, he's here now. Todd is
     watching.

18.2230FRIDAYNAC::WALTERMon Sep 09 1996 10:08194
                            September 6, 1996 Update

                                     by

                                   Susan
---------------------------------------------------------------------------


     Wild Swan:

     Marty arrives and Patrick is there waiting for her at their
     special bench by the fireplace. He kisses her hand and they sit.
     Meanwhile at a table across from them there is a shady looking
     guy with a deck of cards. He is holding the Jack of Diamonds and
     the Queen of Hearts. He looks over at them.

     Rodi's:

     Cassie & Andrew are discussing the fire in Angel Square. Kevin
     comes in to talk to Andrew about Vicki.

     Llanfair:

     Vicki is telling Elliot about what happened between her and Kevin
     and how she doesn't understand why she gets so angry at him. Todd
     is in the Library listening. Elliot tries to calm her nerves but
     she is very upset. She wants to know what is happening to her?

     Blair's:

     The nanny brings Starr back from her walk. Blair holds her close
     longing for Todd. She says that Starr needs her Daddy.

     Rodi's:

     Andrew says he'll talk to Kevin. They sit. Cassie goes over to
     the Community Center to wait for Andrew. Kevin then tells Andrew
     how worried he is about his mother.

     Llanfair:

     Vicki asks if the alters are coming back? Elliot says no it's
     just the anger. She tells him the anger is evil and she wants him
     to help her. She tells him that she cannot believe that she
     snapped at Kevin just because he brought her flowers. Elliot
     advises her to go away for awhile to visit some friends. The
     friends she told him about in Tidewater. Todd listens.

     Wild Swan:

     Marty and Patrick talk. She tells him that she is worried about
     Carlo and about what he is planning to do. Patrick tells her not
     to worry. The strange guy with the cards comes over and performs
     a magic trick. He produces a bouquet of paper flowers. He gives
     them to Marty and leaves. Marty implies to Patrick that the guy
     is strange. Patrick agrees.

     Blair's:

     The nanny takes Starr for her nap. The doorbell rings. It is
     Dorian. She tells Blair that she is going to Aruba to see Kelly
     because of Joey. She says that she will not let Joe get back in
     her life again. She then asks about Patrick. Blair says things
     are not going anywhere because he still thinks she's a conniver.
     Dorian tries to take her to lunch, but Blair says she can't leave
     the apartment. She has this feeling that she should stay home
     today.

     Llanfair:

     Todd is still listening as Elliot keeps persuading Vicki to leave
     town. He tells her now is the time to go. She tells him that she
     wants to be alone (she is tired). Elliot leaves, but before he
     goes he asks her to think about the trip. She says that she will,
     and he leaves. She goes in the Library to talk to Todd. She tells
     Todd what Elliot said about her going away for awhile. Todd tells
     her that maybe she should go. Todd makes another call on his
     phone, when Vicki goes to tend to Jessica. This time we see who
     he is talking to. It is the strange guy from the Wild Swan.

     Rodi's:

     Kevin tells Andrew about how Vicki nearly hit him. He says that
     he doesn't care for Dr. Durbin. Andrew says he came highly
     recommended. Kevin asks Andrew to talk with Vicki, because when
     he talks to her, she goes ballistic. He tells her about Vicki's
     assumptions (about him trying to break up their marriage). He
     says that it is not true, but Andrew thinks otherwise, and tells
     him so.

     Llanfair:

     Vicki comes back into the Library and tells Todd that he should
     stay in her cabin, and that there is too much going on here he
     agrees. She gives him the keys, and makes more pleas about
     talking to Blair. She tells him to see Blair, otherwise, how else
     will he see Starr (since Viki is going away)? He says that he
     will think of something.

     Wild Swan:

     The magician makes a call, and Marty's beeper goes off. It's the
     hospital. She tells Patrick that she has to go. They get up and
     head toward the door. Marty tells Patrick that she hates this. He
     agrees. He walks her outside. The mystery man comes over to where
     they were sitting and puts something in Patrick's tea. Back to
     Patrick and Marty -- they say their good-byes, and how much they
     love each other. Marty leaves. Patrick returns to the table and
     drinks the tea.

     Llanfair:

     Jessica comes into the Library to sit with Vicki. Vicki tells
     Jess that she is thinking of going away for a few days. Viki asks
     if she'll be OK? Jess says that she will. They say that they will
     miss each other. They hug.

     Wild Swan:

     Patrick gets very groggy, and dozes off. Mr. Kenneally comes over
     and tries to wake him. He is extremely groggy. Mr K. asks if he
     is OK? Patrick says he is tired. Mr. K offers him a room (to take
     a nap). He tells Patrick that it is the same room (like the one
     in Ireland). He helps Patrick up. The mystery man comes over, and
     wipes Patrick's cup clean.

     Blair's:

     Blair is trying to work, but she can't. She hears a noise, and
     says "hello". She opens the door, looks, and says "hello" again.
     She closes the door. Todd is outside the door when his phone
     rings. The mystery man tells Todd that Patrick is in room 3. Todd
     says "You know what to do", and hangs up. Todd slips a letter
     from a messenger service under Blair's door. He knocks, and
     hides. Blair reads the letter. It says that it is from "Patrick".
     She checks outside the door, again. She tells the nanny that she
     has to go out for a while, and that she will check back in later.
     She leaves. Todd goes over to the apartment door.

     Rodi's:

     Andrew tells Kevin that he is pretty upset about the situation
     with him. Kevin says that he is sorry, and that he wouldn't try
     to interfere in his marriage. Kevin says that he is sorry that he
     gave him that impression. He tells Andrew that it won't happen
     again. Andrew says "good", and says that he will talk to Vicki.
     Cassie comes in and asks if they had a good talk?

     Country Club:

     Elliot orders another drink, and thinks about what Carlo wants
     him to do (to make Vicki kill Kevin). As he starts to leave, he
     bumps into Dorian. Dorian mentions that they met. He remembers.
     She makes a remark about Vicki's personalities, and Elliot tells
     her that it was uncalled for. He starts to leave. This time he
     runs into Vicki. She tells him that she is leaving tonight.

     Wild Swan:

     Patrick is asleep. Todd's cohort comes into his room, and calls
     out his name. Patrick is out like a light. He begins to take off
     Patrick's clothes. Downstairs, Blair comes in recognizes the
     place. She comments. It seems very odd to her. She heads up the
     stairs.

     Rodi's:

     Cassie asks if everything is alright? Andrew tells her about his
     talk with Kevin. He also tells her about what Kevin said about
     them.

     Country Club:

     Elliot tells Vicki that he is happy that she is getting away. He
     tells her that she is a remarkable woman. She tells him that he
     is a remarkable man. Dorian listens from across the room. He
     tells Viki to have a safe trip, and to call him. She says that
     she will. Elliot leaves.

     Wild Swan (room 3):

     Patrick is in bed. Candles are lit, and the mystery man puts
     flowers in the vase. He hides in the closet, as Blair comes in
     the room. She calls to Patrick, but there is no answer.
     Downstairs, Marty comes in. Mr. K tells her that Patrick is still
     there, but felt sleepy, so he took him to a room. He tells her to
     go up, and try to wake him up. She smiles.

     Blair's:

     Todd goes into the apartment. He hides, because the nanny comes
     down. She goes into the kitchen. Todd goes upstairs; into Starr's
     room. Todd takes her out of the crib and tells her that they are
     going on a little trip.
18.2231SPOILERSNAC::WALTERMon Sep 09 1996 10:1533
18.2231mondayNAC::WALTERTue Sep 10 1996 12:12151
                            September 9, 1996 Update

                                     by

                                   Diane
---------------------------------------------------------------------------


     JOEY

     Joey is at a phone asking for Kelly in Aruba. He asks to have
     Kelly call him at Rodi's. He hangs up and sees Drew. He says he
     wishes he were still in Aruba because Dorian is there now and has
     Kelly all to herself to try and turn her against him. Drew tells
     Joey about the fire in Angel Square. Joey is shocked. Drew said
     they think it's arson, but Kevin thinks it was Carlo. Joey thinks
     so, too, because he saw how Patrick brushed Carlo off. He looked
     angry enough to kill. Drew says maybe he still is.

     Joey said he told Kelly he was going to do something really
     special for Kelly when she came back. Drew goes on and on about
     how beautiful Rachel is. Joey starts to smile and realizes Drew
     is hung up on Rachel. Drew says they are friends. Joey isn't
     convinced. Is he afraid of getting involved with Rachel? It's not
     because she's black, is it? Drew is annoyed he mentioned that,
     and says, "Of course not!"

     Joey is told of a phone call from Kelly and goes to it. Sounds
     like they are making up. Kelly stuck up for Joey to Dorian. He
     says he misses her more than ever now. She asks about the
     'special thing' he's working on for her. He says he's working on
     it. He tells her to look at the stars tonight and he'll go out
     and look at the same stars. Says he loves her and hangs up.
     Returns to the table with Drew. He's worried about coming up with
     the 'special something'. He gets an idea talking about the stars.

     DYLAN

     At Serenity Springs with his legs in a hot tub. Andi shows up.
     He's determined to get his legs back. When he can walk, he's
     going to throw the wheelchair in Llantano River and then he's
     going to pick Marty up and carry her upstairs. Andi reminds him
     of what is still between Patrick and Marty from what he read in
     Patrick's notebook. Dylan is adamant that their marriage vows
     will win out. Andi expresses her doubt about how Marty feels.

     Dylan says Marty is happier right now than she's ever been.
     Whatever the reason, it's a good sign. Andi laments about
     Antonio. Andi says she won't go back to him while he's working
     for Carlo. Dylan said it took guts for her to walk out on him
     like that.

     After Andi has left, Dylan tries to move his legs in the
     wheelchair. He concentrates and it looks like his left leg moves
     a little.

     PENTHOUSE

     Todd is holding Starr. Says, "Shorty, time to hit the road?" He
     takes a bag from the nursery and leaves with her.

     A delivery man delivers flowers for Blair to the nanny. The nanny
     carries them into another room while Todd sneaks out with baby
     Starr.

     Todd arrives at what looks like Vicki's mountain cabin. He says,
     "Home Sweet Home" and puts a blanket and pillow down on the floor
     for Starr and puts her down. He has some stuff to do.

     ROOM #3 at the WILD SWAN

     Patrick is laying face down on the bed still knocked out from
     being drugged. Blair has arrived and talks to Patrick (who is
     still drugged unconscious and doesn't hear her). She thinks he's
     just asleep and kisses his back. She has a little surprise for
     him when he wakes up. She laughs and beings to undress. Zeus is
     in the closet with a camera and starts snapping away. Blair is in
     her slip and gets into bed with Patrick.

     Marty, after talking with Keneally downstairs, has come upstairs
     to check on Patrick. She opens the door and sees Blair and
     Patrick in bed. She frowns and leaves.

     Blair tries to awaken Patrick and becomes alarmed when he doesn't
     respond. He wakes up and is confused. What is Blair doing there?
     He initially blames HER with all her scheming, then he blames
     himself. She is shocked and tells him about the note she got from
     'HIM'! She goes and shows it to him. He reads it and says he
     didn't send it. She stands there in shock wondering WHO did! Zeus
     is in the closet grinning (what trouble being in the closet
     causes!).

     Patrick tries to remember what happened. He says if this is a
     plan, they know who Blair is. Blair thinks maybe someone is in
     the room and checks around and they go into the hallway. They go
     back inside and find the window is wide open now. They check the
     closet, it's empty. Patrick said it has something to do with
     Carlo. He says, "Let's go". Suddenly, Patrick says they've been
     'two fools in the fog' - that someone ELSE is the target! Someone
     that is connected to both of them! Blair yells, "Starr!" They run
     out.

     MARTY

     Marty arrives at Rodi's with Andi. Marty tells Andi about the
     Wild Swan being in Llanview now. She continues to tell about when
     she and Patrick met there and all the magic was back. Marty says
     Patrick said he would wait for her (ahhh!!!). Andi asks if Dylan
     knows. Marty says Dylan wouldn't 'let' her tell him. Then she
     tells about finding Blair in bed with Patrick just now. Andi asks
     if she believes Patrick would do something like that. Marty says,
     "No." She says the whole thing makes no sense. She thinks Blair
     set the whole thing up. Andi asks why didn't she just go in there
     then? Marty stutters a bit then says - well she didn't. Marty
     gets up to call the Wild Swan to talk with Patrick. Andi says
     Dylan doesn't know you plan on leaving him if he walks again,
     does he? Marty says no, and it breaks her heart. She doesn't want
     to get in the way of his hope for walking (yeah, yeah - sorry!).
     She says she has already done him a big disfavor by marrying him
     when she was in love with Patrick (no kidding). She tries to
     justify why she did the things she did. (yawn) Andi tells her to
     call the Wild Swan and find out what happened.

     When she calls, Keneally said Patrick left because the room is
     empty. Marty asks if he could tell Patrick to call the hospital
     if he returns. She comes back and tells Andi he wasn't there.
     They leave to find out where he could be.

     TODD

     Todd is talking to the baby in a crib (where did that come
     from?). He's going to put her up in style after they finish all
     the running. He takes a Polaroid picture of baby. Talks to baby
     more about their future. Spins a 'handy' globe and his finger
     lands on Siberia. Spins again and lands somewhere else and he is
     pleased. Knock on the door. It is Zeus. Todd is angry because
     he's late. Zeus tells about Marty showing up in the middle. What
     do they do now? He says let Marty think what she wants. Zeus asks
     if she's a friend. Todd says no. Todd tells him to get the
     passports. He's going to Bali(?? - sorry it was hard to
     understand what he said).

     PENTHOUSE

     Blair and Patrick run in. Nanny tells Blair that Starr is fine -
     sleeping away. Blair is relieved and climbs the stairs and tell
     Patrick he can leave. When Patrick is going out the door, Blair
     screams and runs down the stairs that her baby is gone! She is
     hysterical and Patrick holds her. (good emotional scene)

18.2232TUESDAYNAC::WALTERWed Sep 11 1996 09:33174
                           September 10, 1996 Update

                                     by

                                  Janice
---------------------------------------------------------------------------


     Blair is frantic with Starr missing. Mrs. Chiquemone becomes
     upset as Blair. She tells her that she was there all day. And
     that the flowers were delivered. Blair checks the card and it
     offers condolences on her lost. Patrick tries to calm the women
     and calls Bo. Cassie is at Rodi's trying to get more details from
     Bo on the arson investigation at Angel Square when Patrick's call
     comes in. Bo tells Cassie that Starr's missing and she goes with
     him to Blair's.

     Zeus hasn't left for the passports. Zeus wants to make sure that
     he's going along, too. Starr's in a travel crib and Todd tells
     him he needs a nanny then Todd sends him on his way. Todd
     comments again about Starr's name - then adds "Twinkle, Twinkle
     Little Starr, Betcher mama wonders where you are."

     Max and Maggie are talking about their scheme against Carlo. Max
     tells Maggie that Carlo has offered $10 million but he wants
     more. Max shows Maggie that he has more of Dr. Archie's elixir.
     Maggie tells him that she won't let him use it. The two are
     arguing back and forth when Andy shows up asking what's up?

     Carlo and Antonio show up at Rodi's. Antonio sees Andy. Andy asks
     Antonio about Cristian. Max sends Andy on an errand then he talks
     to Antonio about keeping his distance from Andy.

     Max tells Carlo that a major pharmaceutical company is bidding
     for the water. They test it, get it approved and let all those
     who need the water have it. Carlo can't wait and he's dubious
     that any company would 'sit' on the water for years with testing,
     etc. Carlo asks Max for entertainment's sake what would he take
     for the water. Max tells him $50 million.

     Blair says it's her fault, she wrote the editorial against Carlo
     and now Starr's missing. Bo shows up with Cassie at Blair's. Bo
     sends his officers to check the penthouse out and to question
     Mrs. C. Blair and Patrick tell him about the note that lured
     Blair away from the penthouse. Patrick and Blair are blaming
     Carlo Hesser, but Bo is cautious.

     Bo says there is no forced entry and this is a high security
     building and a baby is missing. Blair asks Bo is he thinks she is
     making all of this up. Bo tells her he's going by the book.

     Todd's bonding moment is disturbed when he discovers red blotches
     and Starr begins crying. Daddy tries to get baby to 'clue him in'
     and when she doesn't, Daddy becomes frantic. Todd contacts Walter
     Reed Hospital's Emergency Room asking for help. Starr's now in
     the big baby bed when Daddy's calling. Yes, he's checked to see
     if she needs fed or changed and No, she's not teething nor has a
     fever - just these red blotches. A rash is WRH's opinion and
     Daddy calms down, apologizing to baby for freaking out.

     Zeus returns with news that the passports will be ready in 24
     hours. Zeus comments that Starr's crying. Todd tells him a little
     powder and she'll be okay. But now Todd is somewhat hesitant
     about their travel plans.

     Cassie returns from showing the officers Starr's room and takes
     Blair away. Bo asks Patrick his whereabouts for the night.
     Patrick tells him about the Wild Swan and the note that he didn't
     write that lured Blair away. Patrick also told him about being
     drugged. Cassie finally has to take Blair out of the room because
     she's so upset.

     Bo suggests to Patrick that maybe Blair is behind the kidnapping.
     When children are missing, the parents are the first to be
     suspected. Blair obviously has feelings for him (Patrick) and
     maybe this is her way to get his attention. Bo even alludes to
     the possibility that Blair may have gotten rid of Starr if she
     thought Patrick might not want to be a stepdaddy. Patrick is
     appalled that Bo would even suggest that Blair would hurt Starr
     in any way.

     Cassie and Blair return and Blair asks Bo why aren't the police
     out there looking for Starr? Blair tells Bo that she knows that
     Bo hasn't liked her since her marriage to Asa, but he certainly
     has to have some compassion for her missing daughter. Bo defends
     himself and tells her their past doesn't matter, he's going by
     the book.

     Linda comes into Rodi's and sees Antonio and Carlo together.
     Maggie switches Carlo's glass that has Dr. Archie's elixir with
     Max's. Max tells Carlo that he'll sell to the pharmaceutical
     company for $40 million because he knows that everyone will have
     access to the water. Carlo accuses Maggie of telling Max about
     his condition. Max denies that Maggie told him anything, that
     people just have to look at him (Carlo) to see he's not well.

     Max tells Carlo he knows that he took the samples and had them
     tested. Carlo tells Max that he's appalled at his price. Carlo
     offers $15 million plus the $10 million to Maggie's school. Carlo
     tells him to call him when he's ready to sell and Carlo leaves.
     Max is infuriated with Maggie and her deal with Carlo. Max upset,
     grabs the drugged drink and starts drinking before Maggie can
     stop him.

     Linda calls out for Antonio. She asks him about his job with
     Carlo. Linda warns him to be careful. Then she asks him if he
     wants to hang out then dancing. Antonio finally accepts when he
     sees Andy return.

     Cassie says she'll stay with Blair while Patrick takes Bo to the
     Wild Swan. Bo is incredulous to see the Wild Swan totally
     replicated here in the states. The innkeeper, Mr. K asks Patrick
     how does he feel and if Martyr got in touch with him as Bo stands
     nearby. Patrick puts him off and tells him that he and Bo are
     there on police business. A baby has been kidnapped.

     Bo questions him about who was around when Patrick became ill.
     Mr. K tells him some of the regulars were that aren't around
     right now. Mr K tells him that after Todd's death he had the
     opportunity to come to the states and he took it. He didn't want
     to stay around for any more of the Men of 21. Bo tells him that
     the police will come back and question the 'regulars'.

     Zeus questions Todd's hesitancy about traveling. Todd tells him
     this baby thing is complicated. What would Doctor Spock say about
     a dead rapist and a homeless magician raising a child? Zeus
     showing the B&P pictures to Todd, asks him would Starr be better
     off with a mother like Blair.

     Blair is still blaming herself. Blair apologizes to Cassie for
     not believing her about Carlo not changing and having Cassie
     write all those 'nice' Carlo stories. Her editorial costs her
     little girl. Cassie tells her that Blair was simply trying to
     keep Todd's paper alive. Cassie tells her she had no real proof
     on Carlo's criminal activity. If she had, she would have quit The
     Sun but she didn't. Cassie comforts Blair.

     Carlo shows up at Alexandria. He grabs Alex and tells her he
     offered Max $15 for the water. Carlo goes on about their future
     and the fact that he's aroused. Alex sends him off as Asa calls
     out for Nigel.

     Andy watches Antonio and Linda on the dance floor and remembers
     their time in New York dancing. Andy leaves. Linda offers a night
     out with Antonio but he declines. She then tells him anytime he
     wants to forget Blondie, call her.

     Maggie finally tells Max that she switched drinks. Maggie tells
     him to call Archie for the antidote. Max tells her there is no
     antidote. Max gets the cramps.

     He refuses to look at the pictures. He set it up and he has his
     daughter. Zeus tells him that he'll keep the pictures. Todd tells
     him to get the passports ready in 12 hours and they're out of
     there. Zeus goes to see if the passports can't be done sooner.
     Todd tells Starr that he'll show her that she's better off
     without her mother.

     Blair thinks back to one of her times with Starr. Patrick and Bo
     return. Bo tells her that they'll set up a command post. Bo also
     tells her that Carlo's alibi was airtight. Blair sends Cassie
     home, but she's hesitant about leaving. Patrick tells her it's
     okay.

     Cassie asks Bo as they both leave if it's Carlo Hesser. Bo
     accuses her of always being the reporter. Cassie tells him it's
     not about being a reporter it's about family. Bo apologizes and
     tells her that Carlo's capable of anything.

     Blair decides she'll go after Carlo herself. She gets a gun and
     heads out, but Patrick stops her. He tells her they'll find Starr
     and she should get some rest. Blair asks him if he really thinks
     she can do that and asks him to tell her the part about Starr
     being okay.
18.2233wedNAC::WALTERThu Sep 12 1996 09:39133
                           September 11, 1996 Update

                                     by

                                   Wendy
---------------------------------------------------------------------------


     LPD HEADQUARTERS

     BO is busy looking over forensic reports and taking his
     frustrations about Starr's kidnapping out on Linda. Luckily, Nora
     arrives with fried eggs, bacon and coffee. Bo compliments Nora
     that Jewish girls are the best cooks. She admits not cooking it
     and he reflects "that's even better." Bo looks up from breakfast
     and sees Andi standing there. She wants to help find the Manning
     baby. Bo tells her no, especially since Carlo might be in the
     picture and her connection with Antonio counts her out. Andi
     informs Bo that she and Antonio have broken up and that Antonio
     has gone on with his life. Bo still says no and tells her to go
     home. Nora sees Andi's distress and gives her a hug. Nora feels
     Bo is right in the case and warns Andi not to go out on her own.
     Bo and Nora sit down to enjoy breakfast together. Bo is sure
     Carlo is behind the kidnapping but is keeping his options open.
     They commiserate about poor Blair and the hell she must be going
     through. Nora imagines what it would be like if they had a baby.
     Bo questions if she is trying to tell him something? Later, they
     both deny wanting a baby together, however, the idea is still
     haunting them. Nora remembers she came to see Bo to clear Friday
     for a dinner party to celebrate the Jewish new year, Rosh
     Hashanah. But before leaving Nora brings up the baby idea
     again....NAH.

     DREW & RACHEL

     Drew is at home when Rachel arrives with an invitation for him
     from Nora. PHONE RINGS--Drew picks up and we see and pay phone, a
     hand, and hear a woman's voice. Drew is trying to postpone the
     call but the voice demands that he not hang up. He tries to rush
     the caller off the phone. The voice insists that Drew meet with
     her "in person." He refuses and hangs up the phone. Drew wriggles
     out of telling Rachel who was on the phone and why he looked so
     intense. They sit down to flip through the Llanview U. class
     catalogue. While Rachel chooses possible for Drew he gazes lost
     in her eyes. She feels a little uncomfortable and moves away.
     Rachel divulges that Drew is responsible for giving her back a
     life and now she has decided that she wants to keep him in it.
     Drew admits that he would enjoy be included in the family. Rachel
     extends an invitation for Rosh Hashanah dinner, Drew accepts.
     KNOCK ON THE DOOR--Rachel opens the door to the mail delivery.
     She needs to pay .25 cents for postage due. Rachel yells to Drew
     in the kitchen who he knows in Athens, Georgia? As he comes back
     in the room she questions him about the other women in his life.
     He admits the letter is from a woman but no one important. Rachel
     feels she doesn't know Drew very well and she'd like to get to
     know his past and present. Rachel goes to the kitchen this time
     and Drew opens the letter. When she returns Drew makes up a story
     so she will leave. After she's gone he tears open the letter and
     reads:"It's taking too much time, not enough money. I never
     expected you to stay away so long. I'm very disappointed in you."

     THE VEGA'S

     Antonio is home when he is woken up by Cristian. Cris has come by
     to tell Antonio he is accepting the money from Carlo. Antonio is
     relieved even though Cris isn't really all that thrilled. He
     changed his mind when Carlotta suggested quitting the diner and
     going back to work for Dorian. Carlotta comes in and tells Cris
     to go home. Antonio asks why Carlotta is going back to Dorian's?
     She tells him it's honorable work. Cris gets angry, explaining
     that having her clean other peoples toilets is not how he wants
     to get to college. Antonio orders Cris to stop yelling at their
     mother. Antonio whispers to Carlotta that he refuses to back
     down. He knows that their dreams are gone but he pleads with her
     not to allow Cris to go on in life feeling empty, don't stand in
     his way. She backs down and allows Cris to make his own decision.
     Carlotta looks at Antonio and makes a hasty exit. Cris decides to
     definitely take Carlo's money but he is worried about Antonio.
     Antonio tells him he will be OK as long as he and Mommy are OK.
     Cris lets Antonio know that he understands why he is working for
     Carlo, and that he doesn't agree with his reasons, but, he does
     respect him for putting the family first. "La familia sempre." He
     begs Antonio to take care of himself and goes out. KNOCK ON THE
     DOOR--Antonio opens the door and finds Andi (SURPRISE!!!) He asks
     her why she's there? Andi needs to ask some questions on the
     kidnapping of Starr. Antonio wants to know in what capacity is
     she asking questions? Andi admits she came on her own. He then
     realizes that Carlo is a suspect and that she doubts Antonio's
     role in the kidnapping. He asks if she knows him at all?!? As he
     turns away from her disappointed Andi responds that she thought
     she did but she isn't sure anymore. She just needed to hear the
     truth from him, and see him. She misses him and breaks down that
     being without him is killing her. Antonio pulls her into his arms
     and holds her close. KNOCK ON THE DOOR--Linda calls through the
     door to Antonio. He opens the door and Linda is semi-shocked to
     see Andi there. Linda goes on to invite Antonio for coffee at the
     diner. He agrees to meet her there shortly. Andi has tears
     running down her face and begs Antonio not to do this, not to
     push Linda in her face to prove their relationship is over.
     Antonio gets a little annoyed and reminds Andi that it was her
     idea to break up and that she should have never come over. As she
     leaves she vows not to make the same mistake again.

     ALEX,ASA,RJ,CARLO

     Alex opens the door to RJ. Asa comes down the stairs and Alex
     introduces RJ as the decorator. She is holding three pillows with
     strings on them in gradual sizes. Alex is able to shoo Asa into
     the living room and close the doors. She shows the pillows to RJ
     and explains that they are her fake pregnant tummy that she will
     wear under her billowy clothes. DOOR BELL--Alex rushes RJ into
     the living room with Asa and opens the door to a very hyper
     Carlo. Carlo hands Alex divorce papers for her to force Asa to
     sign today. After Carlo departs RJ comes in wearing a big black
     cowboy hat. He tells Alex that Asa is going out back to round up
     the cattle. Alex is staring agog at the hat and can only mutter,
     "Nice hat." Alex fills RJ in on Carlo's demand to divorce Asa
     immediately. She goes to pieces worrying how she can divorce Asa
     when it isn't a sure thing that Carlo is going to be around much
     longer. She claims to love them both. RJ warns her not to try
     Carlo's patience, she should make him happy and sweat the details
     later. He goes to the door and tells her that if she is serious
     about redecorating and wanting his opinion he suggests going for
     minimalist austerity. Asa calls from the living room for
     Buckaroo. Alex makes Asa sit down with her for a little talk. She
     explains that she loves him, but that it's time for her life to
     move forward. The Asa she married is long gone. He asks her if
     she wants him to stick out his tongue now? Alex passes the
     divorce papers towards Asa and asks him to sign them. He seems
     pleased as punch to oblige her. Later Alex goes to Carlo's to
     show him the papers. She hands them to Carlo and he is delighted
     until he reads the signature. WILD BILL HICKOCK!!!!! Carlo
     hysterically orders her to get the divorce in one week.
18.2234fridayNAC::WALTERMon Sep 16 1996 11:06152
18.2235SPOILERSNAC::WALTERMon Sep 16 1996 11:0635
18.2236tuesdayNAC::WALTERThu Sep 19 1996 11:11152
18.2237WEDNAC::WALTERThu Sep 19 1996 11:22121
18.2238update for Thurs 9/19LJSRV1::LEGERFri Sep 20 1996 10:5734
18.2239FridayNAC::WALTERMon Sep 23 1996 11:23154
18.2240SPOILERSNAC::WALTERMon Sep 23 1996 11:3231
18.2241MondayNAC::WALTERTue Sep 24 1996 09:38139
18.2242tuesdayNAC::WALTERThu Sep 26 1996 09:27146
18.2243wedNAC::WALTERThu Sep 26 1996 09:57112
18.2244Thursday UpdateJULIET::GILLIO_SUThu Sep 26 1996 19:2926
18.2245FridayNAC::WALTERMon Sep 30 1996 09:22135
18.2246spoilersNAC::WALTERMon Sep 30 1996 09:2531
18.2247TUESDAYNAC::WALTERWed Oct 02 1996 10:33177
18.2248thursdayNAC::WALTERFri Oct 04 1996 09:2322
18.2249FridayNAC::WALTERMon Oct 07 1996 13:0020
18.2250MondayNAC::WALTERTue Oct 08 1996 09:3623
18.2251TUESDAYNAC::WALTERWed Oct 09 1996 09:1422
18.2252wedNAC::WALTERThu Oct 10 1996 11:0324
18.2253Thursday, 10/10JULIET::GILLIO_SUFri Oct 11 1996 15:0723
18.225410/11JULIET::GILLIO_SUFri Oct 11 1996 17:5426
18.2255wed 10/16NAC::WALTERThu Oct 17 1996 10:2825
18.2256thursdayNAC::WALTERFri Oct 18 1996 09:3225
18.2257More on 10/17/96JULIET::CORDES_JAEight Tigers on My CouchFri Oct 18 1996 19:29324
18.2258Coming AttractionsJULIET::CORDES_JAEight Tigers on My CouchFri Oct 18 1996 19:3319
18.2259FRIDAYNAC::WALTERMon Oct 21 1996 09:4624
18.2260mondayNAC::WALTERTue Oct 22 1996 11:0323
18.2261Kassie DePaiva PregnantJULIET::CORDES_JAEight Tigers on My CouchWed Oct 23 1996 20:5120
18.2262tuesdayNAC::WALTERThu Oct 24 1996 09:3025
18.2263wedNAC::WALTERThu Oct 24 1996 09:3023
18.2264MORE SPOILERS AND CASTING NEWSNAC::WALTERThu Oct 24 1996 17:1756
18.2265THURSDAYNAC::WALTERFri Oct 25 1996 10:2422
18.2266fridayNAC::WALTERMon Oct 28 1996 08:3024
18.2267MONDAYNAC::WALTERTue Oct 29 1996 08:2923
18.2268TUESDAYNAC::WALTERWed Oct 30 1996 08:39170
18.2269wedNAC::WALTERThu Oct 31 1996 10:1521
18.2270spoilers and "stuff"NAC::WALTERThu Oct 31 1996 14:00186
18.227110/31 UpdateJULIET::GILLIO_SUThu Oct 31 1996 17:4125
18.2272fridayNAC::WALTERMon Nov 04 1996 09:06210
18.2273mondayNAC::WALTERTue Nov 05 1996 09:2524
18.2274tuesdayNAC::WALTERWed Nov 06 1996 07:3823
18.2275wedNAC::WALTERThu Nov 07 1996 10:0525
18.2276spoiler stuffNAC::WALTERThu Nov 07 1996 11:1536
18.2277thursdayNAC::WALTERFri Nov 08 1996 09:2322
18.2278fridayNAC::WALTERMon Nov 11 1996 09:0924
18.2279MondayNAC::WALTERTue Nov 12 1996 08:3223
18.2280tuesdayNAC::WALTERWed Nov 13 1996 11:0223
18.2281spoilers for "this" weekNAC::WALTERThu Nov 14 1996 10:19127
18.2282wedNAC::WALTERThu Nov 14 1996 11:0225
18.2283THURSDAYNAC::WALTERFri Nov 15 1996 08:2124
18.2284fridayNAC::WALTERMon Nov 18 1996 10:01295
18.2285NAC::WALTERTue Nov 19 1996 08:4125
18.2286tuesdayNAC::WALTERWed Nov 20 1996 09:3522
18.2287wedNAC::WALTERThu Nov 21 1996 08:2324
18.2288thursdayNAC::WALTERFri Nov 22 1996 08:2722
18.2289fridayNAC::WALTERMon Nov 25 1996 09:5024
18.2290mondayNAC::WALTERTue Nov 26 1996 10:2520
18.2291tuesdayNAC::WALTERWed Nov 27 1996 08:2526
18.2292mondayNAC::WALTERTue Dec 03 1996 12:0424
18.2293tuesdayNAC::WALTERWed Dec 04 1996 09:0634
18.2294SPOILERS AND OTHER "STUFF"NAC::WALTERWed Dec 04 1996 12:09151
18.2295wedNAC::WALTERThu Dec 05 1996 08:42206
18.2296thursdayNAC::WALTERFri Dec 06 1996 08:3423
18.2297fridayNAC::WALTERMon Dec 09 1996 10:58325
18.2298mondayNAC::WALTERTue Dec 10 1996 09:1426
18.2299tuesdayNAC::WALTERWed Dec 11 1996 09:3824
18.2300yNAC::WALTERThu Dec 12 1996 11:2023
18.2301NAC::WALTERFri Dec 13 1996 09:2723
18.2302fridayNAC::WALTERMon Dec 16 1996 09:4424
18.2303spoilersNAC::WALTERTue Dec 17 1996 09:52104
18.2304mondayNAC::WALTERTue Dec 17 1996 09:5221
18.2305NAC::WALTERWed Dec 18 1996 09:1022
18.2306NAC::WALTERFri Dec 20 1996 08:2022
18.2307NAC::WALTERMon Dec 23 1996 09:1523
18.2308Update 12/24JULIET::CORDES_JAEight Tigers on My CouchTue Dec 24 1996 18:0823
18.2309NAC::WALTERTue Dec 31 1996 08:2123
18.2310NAC::WALTERThu Jan 02 1997 08:2728
18.2311NAC::WALTERFri Jan 03 1997 08:2324
18.2312NAC::WALTERMon Jan 06 1997 11:1138
18.2313NAC::WALTERTue Jan 07 1997 09:0326
18.2314NAC::WALTERWed Jan 08 1997 08:30129
18.2315NAC::WALTERThu Jan 09 1997 08:25159
18.2316NAC::WALTERMon Jan 13 1997 09:2021
18.2317NAC::WALTERMon Jan 13 1997 09:2024
18.2318NAC::WALTERTue Jan 14 1997 12:1589
18.2319NAC::WALTERTue Jan 14 1997 12:15131
18.2320NAC::WALTERWed Jan 15 1997 08:5786
18.2321NAC::WALTERThu Jan 16 1997 08:23130
18.2322NAC::WALTERTue Jan 21 1997 08:31404
18.2323scoopsNAC::WALTERTue Jan 21 1997 08:3150
18.2324NAC::WALTERTue Jan 21 1997 08:42188
18.2325NAC::WALTERThu Jan 23 1997 08:29140
18.2326NAC::WALTERFri Jan 24 1997 08:04267
18.2327NAC::WALTERFri Jan 24 1997 16:0538
          One Life to Live   Thursday, January 23                 [news]
         ------------------------------------------               [bbschat]


                                                                  [q and a]
   As she again lends a helping hand at Rodi's, Maggie            [ask logan]
   receives official notification of her separation
   from the order. Though Max suggests an evening out
   to commemorate the end of her career as a nun,
   Maggie icily reminds her lover that failure is
   nothing to celebrate. Later, in the chapel, Max
   jumps to the wrong conclusion after overhearing
   Maggie praying for help with the mistake she made on
   St. Martin's. Speaking from the grave through the
   miracle of videotape, Carlo tells the assembled
   mourners at his memorial service that he was
   murdered by his trusted protege, Antonio Vega. After
   describing how he was betrayed by the young man he
   thought of as a son, Carlo ends his taped message by
   expressing a fervent wish that his killer will be
   brought to justice. Outraged, Antonio loudly denies
   the charge as Nora tries to calm her client.
   Meanwhile, a seething Andy accuses R.J. of setting
   her boyfriend up. As Bo leads his prisoner away,
   Nora scrambles to do damage control by reminding the
   ravenous members of the press to consider the source
   of these latest allegations. When Hank wonders why
   Alex's late husband would make Antonio his
   beneficiary if he knew the young man had cheated
   him, the mayor claims that Carlo simply didn't have
   enough time to change his will before that fateful
   night on the Orion. Fearing another devastating blow
   to their defense strategy, Nora urges Antonio to
   tell her any other details of his dealings with
   Carlo which could give the D.A. fresh ammunition.



18.2328NAC::WALTERMon Jan 27 1997 08:16262
                                  Friday, January 24th, 1997
                                  -------------------------



                                  CORD, CLINT, ASA AND TINA
                                  Location: Cord's office at Buchanan
                                  Enterprises

                                  Cord's talking on the phone to someone
                                  and learns that Todd and Blair's custody
                                  hearing is basically over. The judge
                                  will make a decision after the home
                                  visits are completed. Tina, who quitely
                                  snuck into the office and eavesdropped
                                  while Cord was on the phone, thinks that
                                  this is great news. Now the the custody
                                  hearing is over, Dorian has to give back
                                  the money, which will make Cord look
                                  great to the Buchanan Enterprise
                                  stockholders. Clint comes in to inform
                                  Cord that Asa is rumored to be lining up
                                  board members in his corner to vote him
                                  back into office as head of Buchanan
                                  Enterprises.

                                  Cord thinks it's just a rumor, probably
                                  started by Asa, but Clint and Tina both
                                  think he should take this seriously.
                                  Clint's on the board of directors and
                                  he'll do what he can to support Cord.
                                  Tina reminds him that Carlo managed to
                                  swindle 30 million dollars from Asa,
                                  money that's gone forever. Cord got on
                                  top of the situation with Dorian and
                                  mananged to get all Buchanan Enterprises
                                  money back. Cord really doesn't want to
                                  get into a fight with Asa. Cord leaves
                                  to go see Dorian.

                                  Coming in the front door at Asa's house,
                                  Clint runs into Asa, who asks if he's
                                  come to his sense. Clint tells him that
                                  he still won't support Asa, not while
                                  he's stabbing Cord in the back. Cord
                                  stepped in when the company was in
                                  trouble and he's done a great job
                                  running the company. The doorbell rings,
                                  it's Carlotta. She's come to see Clint
                                  for help.

                                  Clint and Carlotta must have left,
                                  because Asa is now letting Cord in the
                                  front door. Cord brought Dorian's check
                                  for 15 million dollars to show Asa,
                                  she'll have the rest any day. Cord asks
                                  Asa if the rumor is true that Asa is
                                  calling a board meeting to have himself
                                  reinstated as CEO. Asa doesn't answer,
                                  telling Cord he'll just have to wait and
                                  see. Cord suggests that Asa not try and
                                  fight him, Asa might be in for an ugly
                                  surprise.

                                  DORIAN, BLAIR, TODD, THE SOCIAL WORKER,
                                  CORD
                                  Location: Dorian's house

                                  Todd and Ms. Talbot from child welfare
                                  are waiting in the foyer to start Todd's
                                  court approved visitation. Blair's
                                  reluctant to hand Starr over, claiming
                                  that it's too cold for her to go
                                  outside. After being reassured by Ms.
                                  Talbot that she'll be with Starr the
                                  whole time, Blair finally agrees and
                                  hands Starr over to Todd. Just then,
                                  Dorian returns from her trip. She sees
                                  Todd holding Starr and demands that he
                                  give Starr back to Blair right away and
                                  get out of her house.

                                  Blair introduces Dorian to Ms. Talbot
                                  and explains that the judge appointed a
                                  social worker to watch both parents with
                                  Starr before making a decision. Dorian
                                  thinks that taking one look at "this
                                  degenerate", Todd, should give her the
                                  answer. Blair tries to calm Dorian down,
                                  but is unsucessful. Dorian walks over to
                                  Todd and demands that he hand Starr over
                                  to her. Todd, of course, refuses. Dorian
                                  tells the social worker she must be out
                                  of her mind if she's going to let Todd
                                  spend time with Starr.

                                  Blair helps bundle Starr up for the
                                  trip. She tries to give Starr her little
                                  white bunny, but Todd has brought a
                                  bigger, better bunny along, one that
                                  plays songs. Blair kisses Starr and asks
                                  the social worker not to let Starr out
                                  of her sight for a moment. Blair hands
                                  Starr's bag to Todd and they leave.

                                  Todd and the social worker are pushing
                                  Starr in a stroller through the park.
                                  Todd is bragging about the fact that he
                                  reads to sick children at the hospital
                                  and also talking about how he missed out
                                  on seeing Starr growing up when she was
                                  first born. Tina appears and Todd tries
                                  to introduce her to the social worker,
                                  but Tina interrupts him and thinks that
                                  Todd is on a date. She warns Ms. Talbot
                                  that Todd has a certain charm, but not
                                  to believe a word he says. Todd explains
                                  that Ms. Talbot is a social worker
                                  appointed by the court. Tina is upset he
                                  didn't call her to testify on his
                                  behalf. Todd reminds her that she just
                                  told the social worker he was a liar,
                                  she's not a great character reference.
                                  Todd pulls Tina aside and asks for a
                                  favor, he needs her to write to the
                                  judge and tell him how great Todd gets
                                  along with C.J. and Sarah.

                                  Blair's missing Starr already, and it's
                                  only for one afternoon. She can't bear
                                  the thought of Todd getting her
                                  permanently, Blair tells Dorian. Dorian
                                  assures her that it will never happen,
                                  and the social worker won't fall for
                                  Todd suddenly voluteering at the
                                  hospital. Dorian offers to find a
                                  top-notch custody attorney and Blair
                                  thankfully agrees. Blair tells her she
                                  doesn't have a lot of money right now.
                                  Melador didn't do so well in 1996 and
                                  Todd is now charging Melador rent.
                                  Dorian can't help her pay for an
                                  attorney right now, she owes Cord
                                  millions of dollars. When Dorian got to
                                  the cruise ship, she learned that Olivia
                                  had gotten off at it's last port and is
                                  now nowhere to be found. The doorbell
                                  rings, it's Cord, who's come for his 20
                                  million dollars. Dorian give Cord a
                                  check for 15 million, it'll take a few
                                  days to get the othe 5 million. Cord
                                  agrees to a few more days, but he's not
                                  going to sign the agreement not to
                                  prosecute until he receives the rest.
                                  Cord leaves. Dorian doesn't know how
                                  she's going to come up with the other 5
                                  million, unless.... she sells her house.

                                  Dorian thinks that if she puts the house
                                  on sale for 6 million dollars, she
                                  should clear the money she needs. The
                                  doorbell rings, it's Todd returning with
                                  Starr. Blair grabs Starr immediately and
                                  tells her how much she missed her. Todd
                                  says that's how he feels everyday. Todd
                                  says goodbye to Starr, but the social
                                  worker stops him before he leaves. She
                                  mentions that she would like to see each
                                  of them alone one more time, without
                                  Starr.

                                  HANK, NORA, ANTONIO, ANDY, CARLOTTA, AND
                                  CHRISTIAN
                                  Location: The Courthouse

                                  Hank and Nora are at their desks in the
                                  courtroom waiting for Antonio's
                                  arraignment to begin. Nora goes over to
                                  Hank and asks him not to request that
                                  the bail be set too high. Antonio's
                                  family can't afford it and he shouldn't
                                  have to sit in jail until the trial
                                  begins. Carlotta and Christian enter the
                                  courtroom. Hank doesn't seem willing to
                                  agree to Nora's request and Carlotta
                                  tells Hank he already has her son tried
                                  and convicted. In his cell, Antonio's
                                  pacing back and forth in his suit. Andy
                                  comes to escort him to the arraignment.
                                  She puts on the handcuffs.

                                  Antonio's not sure why they are
                                  bothering to hold this bail hearing at
                                  all. Even if bail is set, it'll be to
                                  high for him to pay, Antonio says
                                  angrily. Andy warns him he must not get
                                  upset like this in front of the judge,
                                  or he'll blow any chance to get out of
                                  there. Andy and Antonio leave to go to
                                  court. Back up in the courtroom,
                                  Carlotta is telling Hank what the people
                                  of Angel Square think about this trial.
                                  They think that Alex put alot of
                                  pressure on Hank to find Carlo's murder
                                  and he decided he'd be able to pin it on
                                  Antonio because he's an ex-con. Hank
                                  denies this, telling her he had enough
                                  evidence on Antonio to arrest him weeks
                                  ago, but he held back as long as he
                                  could. Christian makes Carlotta go sit
                                  down. Nora reminds Hank that Antonio
                                  could have run, but he turned himself in
                                  instead. The judge arrives and Antonio
                                  is brought out.

                                  Antonio pleads not guilty to the charge
                                  of first degree murder. Hank then stands
                                  up to discuss bail. Hank points out that
                                  Antonio is currently on parole, and when
                                  a warrant was issued for his arrest,
                                  Antonio went into hiding. Hank asks that
                                  bail be denied, Antonio's parole be
                                  revoked and he be sent back to
                                  Statesville Prison. Carlotta stands up
                                  and begs, "You can't do that Your Honor,
                                  please!"

                                  The judge threatens to clear the
                                  courtroom and Carlotta sits down. Nora
                                  tells the judge that Antonio turned
                                  himself in of his own free will. She
                                  also mentions that Antonio has been
                                  working for the police and has strong
                                  ties to the community. The judge sets
                                  the bail at 1 million dollars. Nora asks
                                  the judge to reconsiders, there's no way
                                  her client can pay that much. Antonio
                                  loses his temper and yells at the judge
                                  "Why don't you just get this over with
                                  and send me back to Statesville now?"
                                  The judge is very upset, but doesn't
                                  revoke Antonio's bail, and calls a
                                  recess. Christian promises they will get
                                  him out, but Antonio knows they won't be
                                  able to come up with that kind of money.
                                  Antonio is taked back to jail. Nora
                                  tells Hank that she's lost her respect
                                  for him. He used Antonio before, and now
                                  he's using Antonio again to show his
                                  constituants how tough he is. He's not
                                  interested in justice, only in politics.

                                  Andy brings Antonio back to his cell.
                                  Andy apologizes for what has happened
                                  and promises to do everything she can to
                                  raise his bail money. The judge
                                  certainly isn't going to lower it after
                                  the show I put on for him, Antonio says.
                                  Andy begs him not to lose hope. Nora
                                  shows up with good news, his bail has
                                  been posted by Carlotta.

18.2329NAC::WALTERTue Jan 28 1997 11:26136
  [Return to Soap Opera Central]  Monday, January 27th, 1997
                                  -------------------------



  DAILY RECAPS                    Antonio, Nora, Andy, Carlotta and Clint
   Tuesday                        Nora and Andy argued with Antonio about
   Recaps Archive                 Carlotta bailing him out. Antonio didn't
   Last Week's Shows              want his mother going into debt to get
   Discuss the Show               him out. After a while Nora finally gave
   Latest Gossip                  up and told Andy to convince him. Andy
                                  told him that he was in for the fight of
  FEATURES                        his life and that he needed to be
   The FrontPage                  outside to help Nora if they were going
   The Scoop                      to win this case. She told him that he
   Message Central                was looking at life in prison and that
   Feedback                       he had to make up his mind, do you
   The Library                    accept help and fight or let his pride
   Photo Gallery                  keep him in prison the rest of his life?
   Chat                           He finally agreed to accept the help his
   Through Your Eyes              mother and Clint offered. Carlotta
   Other Soaps                    thanked Clint again for the money and
                                  told him that she would pay him back
  HELP DESK                       with interest and he told her that he
   Troubleshooting                didn't want interest. Nora comes up and
   Tech Talk                      tells them that Antonio is balking at
   Feedback                       accepting the bail. While they are
                                  talking Tea' Delgado comes up. Carlotta
  STAFF CONTACTS                  explains that this is the granddaughter
   Dan J Kroll                    of Abuelita. She is an attorney in New
   Lorrie Hunter                  York and has come to help with Antonio's
   Harriet McDaniel               case. Nora is visibly upset. She asks to
   Susan Richmond                 speak to Carlotta. Carlotta assures her
   ABC DayTime                    that she wants her on the case and that
                                  Tea' is there only to translate anything
  COMMUNITY                       that they don't understand. Nora agrees
   Ad Info                        to keep her filled in. Antonio comes out
   Sponsor Index                  and hugs his mother. She cries, you're
   Site Creation                  free! He tells her, no mama, freedom is
   HTML Tutoring                  along way off. He turns to Clint and
   Join the Family                tells him that he will pay him back with
   User Gallery                   interest. Clint tells him the same
                                  thing, no interest. He then says, it's
  Top of the Page                 just the right thing to do. They shake
                                  hands and Clint leaves. Tea' then speaks
                                  up and says that Antonio is as stubborn
                                  as he was as a boy. Antonio looks at her
                                  like, who are are you and what business
                                  is it of yours. She looks and says, you
                                  don't remember me do you? He then
                                  recognizes her. Carlotta introduces her
                                  to Andy and Antonio explains that he
                                  could hardly stand her as a child, why
                                  should he now. He tells her to go home,
                                  that Nora is all the attorney he needs.
                                  Carlotta convinces him that she is just
                                  there to help. He said he could
                                  translate anything she didn't
                                  understand. Finally he agrees to let her
                                  stay. As everyone is leaving, Antonio
                                  and Andy to have some time together,
                                  Tea' says that no matter how good a
                                  friend Andy is, she is a cop and that
                                  she and Antonio should not be left alone
                                  together. Antonio starts to disagree and
                                  says that she was a brat as a child and
                                  she's a brat now, but Andy stops him,
                                  Yes, she is right, we are on opposite
                                  sides. But remember this, no matter
                                  whether we see each other alone, or talk
                                  to each other, I am with you every
                                  second of the day until you walk out of
                                  here a free man. Antonio told her, "
                                  Don't you know that I wouldn't be here
                                  if I didn't believe that."

                                  Cord, Tina, Asa, and board

                                  Asa calls the board members to vote on
                                  CEO of Buchannan Enterprises. On the way
                                  to the meeting, Cord runs into Tina and
                                  tells her what is going on. She goes
                                  with him and is outraged that Asa could
                                  do this. Cord asked her how she was
                                  going to calm him down if she was so
                                  upset. When they get to the office, Asa
                                  hasn't arrived. Cord and Tina talk about
                                  Cord's future. He says that he wants
                                  this, but that he doesn't feel right and
                                  doesn't know what he's going to do. She
                                  tells him to follow his heart. He says,
                                  Thank you, Mary Poppins. She then says,
                                  When the time comes, you will know what
                                  to do. The board members are tired of
                                  waiting for Asa and come in the office
                                  and tell Cord that they are happy with
                                  him as CEO. They then start talking bad
                                  about Asa. Saying that they aren't sure
                                  he is even capable of running the
                                  company. Cord winds up taking up for Asa
                                  and telling them that Asa is the
                                  company. Asa comes in in time to
                                  overhear Cord. After hearing Cord praise
                                  him for his work, he walks in and tells
                                  the board that if Cord wants the job
                                  it's his. Cord tells him that Buchanan
                                  Enterprises is him. Bo and Clint tell
                                  Asa that if he wants to fight for CEO,
                                  they will vote for him against Cord.
                                  Cord basically hands the job to Asa. Asa
                                  tells Cord that he is the most honest
                                  and gutsy man he knows and that he wants
                                  him by his side. Cord tells Asa that he
                                  wants to spread his wings and fly on his
                                  own. All leave and Tina asks him if this
                                  is what he wants. He says yes. They have
                                  a tender moment talking about knowing
                                  each other better than anyone. She tells
                                  him that Baltimore is a great place to
                                  start over. He says that he needs to
                                  start something of his own, on his own.
                                  Tina, "No matter where you are, your
                                  home base is with me."

                                  Patrick and Marty Patrick waits for
                                  Marty to get back from her Board exams.
                                  She tells him that she thinks all went
                                  well. He asked her if she had her penny.
                                  She pulls it out of her pocket and tells
                                  him that it will always be with her.
                                  After spending some touching moments
                                  declaring their love for each other,
                                  Marty said she just might start to
                                  believe in happy endings. They then have
                                  a snowball fight and head for home.

18.2330NAC::WALTERWed Jan 29 1997 09:29184
                                  Tuesday, January 28th, 1997
                                  -------------------------

                                  Max and Maggie

                                  While rolling around on the floor having
                                  a real good time, the door bell rings
                                  and the Bishop comes a-callin. He brings
                                  an old family photo album and tells
                                  Maggie that he thought that with her
                                  mother and brother gone she might like
                                  to have this. Max gets a phone call
                                  about a leaky pipe and leaves. Maggie
                                  tells the Bishop thank you. He says now
                                  maybe they can put the past behind them.
                                  Maggie says that she still has too many
                                  questions. She is haunted by what
                                  happened and wants some answers. What
                                  was your relationship with Eleanor.
                                  Bishop told her that she was just
                                  someone from his past. "Have you ever
                                  met somebody and it was so powerful that
                                  you never forget that person, well that
                                  was how I felt about Eleanor." Maggie
                                  asked him if he ever really loved her
                                  mother. I look at these pictures and she
                                  looks so happy, but you don't. He told
                                  her there were happy times too. "I met
                                  your mother in Bible study class and we
                                  had the same interests and goals. When
                                  you were born, I remember holding you in
                                  my arms and looking at your face and it
                                  was then that I knew what a miracle
                                  really was. I went to church Sunday and
                                  I preached on it." Max returns and the
                                  Bishop says he must leave. He turns to
                                  Maggie and says, I hope that now we can
                                  really put the past behind us. He leaves
                                  and again Max asks what that was all
                                  about. She told him that she had no idea
                                  what he was up to. They start looking at
                                  the album and she remarks how beautiful
                                  and happy her mother was and how Bishop
                                  looke hollow, like he was missing in
                                  action. Max agreed that he did. She held
                                  Max and said that she felt that hollow
                                  place too. Max held her and told her
                                  that she would be OK.

                                  Blair, Dorian, Todd and Janice, the
                                  social worker

                                  Blair is getting ready for a meeting
                                  with the social worker and Todd. The
                                  social worker wants to see them together
                                  to see if they can work as a team in
                                  raising Starr. Blair looks in the mirror
                                  and removes her jewelry. Dorian asks if
                                  she is going for the June Cleavor look.
                                  Dorian tells Blair that she has a
                                  realtor coming to the house with a
                                  potential buyer. Blair says, just make
                                  sure that word doesn't get to Janice
                                  that the house is up for sale. Dorian
                                  assures her she can handle that. The
                                  door bell rings, Janice and Todd arrive
                                  and Janice tells Blair that they need to
                                  have the meeting there instead of at the
                                  office. Dorian says its not a good time,
                                  she has a business appointment. Todd
                                  interupts, Can't you change it, I mean,
                                  anything for Starr. Dorian says she will
                                  make the phone call. Blair takes them
                                  into the study. Janice tells them that
                                  she wants them to do a couple of
                                  exercises to see if they can agree on
                                  the raising of Starr. She asks Blair
                                  what she would do if 15 years from now
                                  Starr wanted to go her first date. Blair
                                  said I would first ask who the boy was -
                                  Todd says I would meet him first. Blair
                                  said I would ask about his family. Todd
                                  again interrupts, I would talk to the
                                  boy and tell him that Starr has to be in
                                  by 7:30 or I'd kill him. An argument
                                  ensues and Todd tells Blair that she has
                                  to be a responsible parent. With that
                                  boys hormones raging there is no way
                                  that I would let her go out without
                                  knowing all about this boy. At this
                                  point, in walks the realtor with a
                                  potential buyer. Dorian does her best to
                                  get them to come back another time, but
                                  the realtor is insistant that they show
                                  the house now. They are walking around
                                  right in front of Todd and he stands up.
                                  Dorian... you're not planning on selling
                                  the house are you?? She tells them that
                                  she just wants to get an idea of the
                                  value. In comes the realtor again
                                  talking about deals and selling and
                                  buying. Todd looks at Dorian. Dorian
                                  tells them that she is looking for a
                                  bigger house. Todd says, this is the
                                  only place that Starr knows here and my
                                  house. Wouldn't this be a stressful
                                  situation for Starr. The phone rings and
                                  it is another realtor wanting to show
                                  the house. Todd again asks Dorian about
                                  reasons for selling. "Are you in
                                  financial trouble Dorian?" Dorian
                                  finally admits to a "temporary financial
                                  situation". With all this going on,
                                  Janice decides that now is not a good
                                  time to visit and says she'll
                                  reschedule. Todd tells them that he will
                                  go with her and give her a ride and
                                  "talk" to her. He takes Janice and show
                                  her his place and again asks about what
                                  Janice thinks about the fact that Starr
                                  will once again be put into a stressful
                                  situation. "She needs familiar
                                  surroundings and Dorian's and my place
                                  are the only ones he knows, won't this
                                  be harmful??" Dorian tells Blair after
                                  everyone leaves that she doesn't think
                                  it went too bad. Blair rolls her eyes
                                  and says it was a fiasco! They decide to
                                  go to dinner and of course they go to
                                  the same place that Marty and Patrick
                                  are celebrating.

                                  Marty and Patrick

                                  They go to dinner to celebrate Marty
                                  passing the board exams and being
                                  certified. She thinks it's going to be a
                                  quiet dinner with Patrick and she turns
                                  around and it's a surprise party for
                                  her. Viki sent a present by Jessica and
                                  said she'd be by later. She gave her a
                                  foot massager and a doctor's bag. Larry
                                  gave her a pad of prescriptions. She was
                                  then told that she needed to work on her
                                  writing, it was too legible. Larry
                                  toasted to her compassion and love for
                                  everyone. Marty and Patrick announced
                                  that they were getting married. Andrew
                                  asked if they had picked out the church
                                  or the preacher. Marty assured him that
                                  they hadn't and that they were going to
                                  wait until after the baby was born.
                                  Blair and Dorian came in at this time
                                  and was told what they were celebrating.
                                  She congratulated Marty. After she left,
                                  Marty told Patrick that she sounded like
                                  she almost meant it. He said he thought
                                  she did. Andy teared up when listening
                                  to Marty talk about her life going so
                                  well, so Marty asked Patrick to wait for
                                  her and she went to talk to Andy. Marty
                                  told Andy that her strength had helped
                                  her when everyone thought that Patrick
                                  was guilty of killing Carlo and that her
                                  strength and love for Antonio would help
                                  her now. They then went into the ladies
                                  restroom. As they walked in, Blair was
                                  putting Marty down. Marty told Blair
                                  that they would have to see alot of each
                                  other after the baby was born and that
                                  it would help if she would be honest
                                  with them and with herself. She turned
                                  and left. Marty and Patrick are leaving
                                  and Patrick can see that something is
                                  bothering Marty. He asked her what it
                                  was, she said that she wished her
                                  parents could be with her at her
                                  graduation. He told her that they would
                                  be, they were a part of her life. She
                                  said she would like to meet his parents
                                  and that maybe in the spring they could
                                  go to Ireland. Patrick looked very
                                  troubled but told her, Yeah, sure.

18.2331NAC::WALTERThu Jan 30 1997 10:5938
            One Life to Live   Wednesday, January 29       [news]
           ------------------------------------------      [bbschat]
                                                           [q and a]


     Carlotta asks for Tea's honest opinion about her      [ask logan]
     son's case, then is devastated when the attorney
     declares that Antonio doesn't stand a snowball's
     chance in hell of being acquitted. As Tea speculates
     that the best he can hope for is to get 25 years to
     life and perhaps be out on parole in 15, Antonio
     angrily advises the lawyer to keep her nose out of
     his family's business. Bo warns Nora not to try
     pumping Linda or anyone else in his office for
     inside information on the Vega case. While Antonio
     tries to reassure his anguished mother, Nora decides
     to dig a little deeper into Tea's legal credentials.
     After determining that the young woman is only a
     junior associate at the Manhattan firm, Nora
     suggests that Tea avoid judging other attorney's
     work until she has some actual trial experience of
     her own. Bitter about being forced to liquidate her
     assets to pay off the Buchanans, Dorian admits to
     being in serious financial straits and tries to
     guilt Kelly into cancelling her plans to move to
     Paris. After calling the whole family together at
     Llanfair, Cord announces that he's moving to London
     to take over the reins of a fledgling North Sea oil
     drilling company. Though Tina and Asa quickly give
     Cord their endorsement, Clint angrily accuses his
     father of driving the young man away from his home
     and everyone who loves him. Later, Cord bids his
     relatives a fond farewell and says adios amigos to a
     few old friends. Joey is outraged to learn Kelly's
     secret.



18.2332yNAC::WALTERFri Jan 31 1997 09:5637
            One Life to Live   Thursday, January 30        [news]
           ------------------------------------------      [bbschat]


                                                           [q and a]
     Ignoring Antonio's grumbling, Tea supplies Nora with  [ask logan]
     some information which could help her client's case.
     Feeling smugly on top in the custody battle, Todd
     drops by Llanfair to thank Viki for the good advice
     she and Jessica dispensed during his last visit.
     Blair tells Dorian she's received an offer of six
     million dollars for her house but warns that the
     deal will fall through if she can't vacate the
     premises within 24 hours of signing over the deed. A
     fuming Joey confronts his girlfriend with her lies
     after learning that Kelly knew all along about
     Dorian's part in Olivia's sabotage. Viki berates
     Todd for using his innocent baby daughter as the
     object in a vicious tug-of-war with Blair. Kelly
     explains to Joey how upset she was to discover her
     aunt's connection to Olivia. Unable to turn down the
     cash offer, Dorian decides to share a suite at the
     Palace Hotel with her niece and Star. Cord thanks
     Tina for being so supportive at a time in his life
     when he needed guidance from a dear friend. Blair
     reminds Dorian that the child welfare department
     will undoubtedly frown upon Star being raised in a
     hotel. Later, hearing of Blair's plight, Viki
     invites her to come live at Llanfair with her little
     girl. Joey gives Kelly an ultimatum after she balks
     at going to Paris during her aunt's time of need.
     Todd reveals to a sputtering Dorian that he
     purchased her home in order to let Star stay in the
     same stable environment she's been enjoying.



18.2333NAC::WALTERMon Feb 03 1997 10:28303
18.2334NAC::WALTERMon Feb 03 1997 10:34161
                                  Spoilers for the week of       [Image]
 [Return to Soap Opera Central]   February 3
                                  -------------------------------



                                  [Image]Max wants to buy Todd's radio
   Two Scoops                     station, but doesn't know how he'll come
   The Spoilers                   up with the money. Where there's a will,
   Chatter                        there's a way!

   Beyond Llanview                [Image]Maggie is being watched by a
   Soap Ratings                   mysterious stranger.

                                  [Image]Chris and Linda figure out a way
   Kamar de los Reyes             to come up with the money needed for
   Nathan Fillion Departs         Antonio's defense.

   The Best of OLTL               [Image]R.J. is questioned by Kevin and
   Grant on Broadway              Cassie who uncover a valuable piece of
   Thorsten Kaye at Mall          evidence.

                                  [Image]Although Drew doesn't really want
   The FrontPage                  any part of Dorian's plan to break up
   Daily Recaps                   Kelly and Joey, Dorian has touched a
   Recaps Archive                 nerve. Drew proceeds to comfort Kelly,
   Message Central                but may make matters worse.

   Feedback                       [Image]Forced to make an emergency
   The Library                    landing in a snowstorm, Todd opens up to
   Through Your Eyes              Marty and shares his deepest feelings
   Whaddya Think?                 with her.

   Photo Gallery                  [Image]R.J. strings Alex along and
   Other Soaps                    insists he knows nothing about the
                                  whereabouts of Carlo's money. He comes
  HELPDESK                        up with a plan to get her out of his
   Troubleshooting                hair, but someone is on to him.


   Feedback                       NEXT WEEK
                                  [Image] Kevin and Cassie follow up on a
  STAFF CONTACTS                  lead in Carlo's murder case.

   Dan J Kroll                    [Image] A private investigator watches
   Harriet McDaniel               Maggie's every move.

   Rhonda Reedy                   [Image] Dorian tries to manipulate Drew.
   Rachel Rebrovich


  COMMUNITY                       "Two Scoops"
   Ad Info                        Comments by Lorrie, Gossip Diva
   Sponsor Index                  ---------------------------
   Site Creation                  FINALLY! Finally Antonio gets a small
   HTML Tutoring                  break. Of course, he almost lost it by
   Join the Family                being a hot head. At least now he has
   User Gallery                   chance to get the bottom of things.

  Top of the Page                 From the comments I received this week
                                  for WT? Most of you are none to happy
                                  with Marty and Patrick's long, drawn out
                                  love story. They are boring! I have to
                                  admit Patrick has more potential to
                                  become an interesting character, but I
                                  don't know what they can do with Marty.

                                  If you've seen the previews, Marty and
                                  Todd will be thrown together again when
                                  Todd steps into help save a sick boy in
                                  the hospital. Now I implore you, why
                                  Todd? Hospitals have their own emergency
                                  helicopters. Nevertheless, MARTY, will
                                  have to go with him. Here we go again!



                                  Who's Coming and Going
                                  ---------------------------

                                  [Image]Will Kempe will pick up the
                                  contract role of Ian Armitage. He'll
                                  come into Maggie's (Crystal Chappell)
                                  life looking for information about the
                                  mysterious death of his mother Eleanor.
                                  Kempe starred in the film Metropolitan
                                  and has had guest roles on Models, Inc.,
                                  Sweet Justice, and Hercules. His first
                                  airdate is February 10.

                                  [Image]Kathleen Chalfant will play the
                                  recurring role of Dr. Sands, Starr's
                                  doctor, starting February 10. Chalfant
                                  starred in the Broadway production of
                                  Angels in America and later received a
                                  1993 Tony nomination for best featured
                                  actress.

                                  [Image]Skipp Sudduth plays Fritz Van
                                  Hinkle. Antonio will investigate him to
                                  find out his connection to Carlo Hesser.

                                  Oh No Antonio, Please Don't Go!
                                  Courtesy : Soap Opera Now
                                  ---------------------------

                                  [Image]Kamar de los Reyes (Antonio)
                                  currently has plans to leave OLTL this
                                  coming June when his contract is up.
                                  Kamar is looking forward to pursuing
                                  other aspects of the entertainment
                                  business. Kamar and his new wife,
                                  Elaine, were recently married on January
                                  12 in Tennessee.

                                  Nathan Fillion Leaves OLTL,
                                  Heads for Hollywood
                                  Courtesy of Soap Opera Weekly and Soap
                                  Opera Digest
                                  -------------------------------

                                  Nathan Fillion (Joey Buchanan) has
                                  decided to take a risk, leave the
                                  security of daytime television and take
                                  his chances in Hollywood. He says at 25
                                  with no wife, no kids, and no mortgage,
                                  that now is a perfect time. He counts
                                  among his closest friends on the set of
                                  OLTL, Kamar De Los Reyes (Antonio) and
                                  Timothy D. Stickney (R.J.).

                                  In his three years on the show,
                                  Fillion's love interests included Robin
                                  Strasser (Dorian) and Gina Tognoni (her
                                  niece Kelly). Not many people know that
                                  one of his real life love interests was
                                  Vanessa Marcil (Brenda, OLTL). He
                                  doesn't care to discuss the topic of
                                  their relationship at all...and ever the
                                  gentleman, Nathan or Joey as we know
                                  him, only speaks of her in a positive
                                  light.

 

                                  Grant on Stage, Kaye in Bookstores
                                  -------------------------------

                                  [Image] Sandra P. Grant (Rachel) stars
                                  in the new Lyle Kessler play Robbers at
                                  the American Place Theatre in New York
                                  City, starting February 7. For more
                                  information call (212) 840-2960.
                                  [Image]

                                  Thorsten Kaye (Patrick) will be at the
                                  B. Dalton Bookstore in theWillowbrook
                                  Mall in Wayne, NJ on February 15 to sign
                                  copies of Patrick's Notebook: Words of
                                  Love from One Life to Live at 2:00 p.m.

18.2335Who was Brenda?NETCAD::BUCCIARELLILisa Bucciarelli DTN 226-5098Mon Feb 03 1997 13:098
Can someone jog my memory?  .2334 mentioned that Nathan Fillion (Joey)
was involved in real life with Vanessa Marcil, who played "Brenda."  I'm
getting old and can't, for the life of me, remember a Brenda.  Can someone who
remembers her plot line refresh my faded memory?  Since this is the type of
thing that keeps people up at night, I really appreciate the help!

Thanks!
...Lisa
18.2336Vanessa Marcil (Brenda) is on GHMROA::CUDAKThelMon Feb 03 1997 13:522
    The person they were referring to isn't on OLTL, she is on General
    Hospital  (the "famous" Sonny and Brenda storyline).
18.2337Thanks!NETCAD::BUCCIARELLILisa Bucciarelli DTN 226-5098Mon Feb 03 1997 14:131
Thanks!  Now I feel much better about the missing brain cells!
18.2338NAC::WALTERTue Feb 04 1997 11:5835
           One Life to Live   Monday, February 3                   [news]
         ------------------------------------------                [bbschat]
                                                                   [q and a]


   While working out with his brother at Serenity                  [ask logan]
   Springs, a gloomy Joey confides to Kevin how his
   plans to go to Paris with Kelly may not come to
   fruition. Meanwhile, Kelly angrily demands to know
   why her aunt spilled the beans to Joey about their
   secret. Claiming she had no idea Joey overheard her
   conversation with Cord, Dorian turns on the
   crocodile tears and urges a surprised Kelly to leave
   for Paris right away before the constant
   Kramer/Buchanan conflicts cause any more pain for
   her and her beloved boyfriend. As the plane begins
   to go down in a blizzard, Todd warns Marty to brace
   herself for the crash. Taken aback to hear the news
   of Patrick's engagement, Blair forces a smile as she
   offers the poet her congratulations. While Marty
   treats the pilot's broken leg, Vince tells Todd he
   never had a chance to send out a mayday call before
   the storm knocked out his radio. On Vince's advice,
   Todd and Marty decide to set out on foot in hopes of
   locating some help. The raging snowstorm soon
   changes their plans, however, driving both Marty and
   Todd into an isolated shack in search of shelter.
   Escorting Blair to her doctor's appointment, Patrick
   is thrilled to see a sonogram of his unborn son. As
   they wait for the storm to abate, Marty reluctantly
   shares some of her body heat with a shivering Todd.
   Back in Llanview, Larry tells Patrick and Blair that
   Todd's plane has disappeared from the radar screens.

  
18.2339NAC::WALTERWed Feb 05 1997 11:1434
           One Life to Live   Tuesday, February 4                  [news]
         ------------------------------------------                [bbschat]
                                                                   [q and a]


   Nora chews her client out for going to Philadelphia             [ask logan]
   to horn in on Tea's meeting with Van Hinkle. After
   apologizing for violating the conditions of his
   bail, Antonio explains how the forger revealed that
   he made two passports for Carlo and an unknown
   traveling companion. When Tea returns to Llanview
   with additional information for Nora, a surly
   Antonio wonders why the young woman would go out on
   a limb for someone she doesn't even like. Later,
   Nora forges an uneasy truce between Antonio and Tea
   for the mutual benefit of everyone concerned. Kevin
   and Cassie do some digging into R.J.'s alibi. Marty
   and Todd spend the night huddled under a tarp in the
   isolated shack. In the morning, Todd decides to try
   trudging back to the plane to check on his injured
   pilot. Meanwhile, Patrick and Blair wait at the
   police station for news about the downed plane.
   Unable to maneuver in the deep snow and frigid
   temperature, Todd heads back to the shack and
   collapses on the floor. As the plane is finally
   spotted, Bo, Patrick and Blair join the search
   parties combing the woods. Realizing that Todd is
   suffering from dangerous hypothermia, Marty
   struggles to keep her companion awake and alert. As
   the rescue party reaches the shack, a relieved
   Patrick embraces Marty while Blair is unable to hide
   her concern for her ailing ex- husband.


18.2340NAC::WALTERThu Feb 06 1997 10:35392
18.2341NAC::WALTERFri Feb 07 1997 12:1338
            One Life to Live   Thursday, February 6        [news]
           ------------------------------------------      [bbschat]

                                                           [q and a]
     As she scrambles to line up witnesses, Nora is        [ask logan]
     grateful when Rachel volunteers her help with some
     of the leg work. Tea meets with Antonio at the diner
     and lays out her expensive plans for a top notch
     defense. Andy tells Nora she's a bit worried about
     the obvious tension between Antonio and his prickly
     new attorney. Later, Andy is irked to learn that Tea
     will be staying with Carlotta for the duration of
     the trial. Outraged by Tea's demands, Antonio
     furiously informs his mother that he will not allow
     her to go even deeper into debt to Clint Buchanan.
     Alex tells R.J. she's been frustrated in her hunt
     for Carlo's hidden millions. After Cris and Linda
     proudly announce that they've already raised more
     than three hundred dollars from the people of Angel
     Square, a scornful Tea declares the donations mere
     chicken feed. Finding Patrick staring at the
     sonogram picture of his unborn son, Marty assures
     her fiance she understands why he's so entranced by
     the idea of becoming a dad. Later, however, a
     miserable Marty admits to Viki how difficult it is
     for her to accept the fact that a woman she detests
     is carrying the child she herself wanted to give to
     the man she loves. Harkening back to a similar
     experience from her own life, Viki advises Marty to
     remember that she'll soon have the chance to create
     children of her own with Patrick. Antonio asks his
     friends to assemble at the community center for a
     major fundraiser. Patrick presents a delighted Marty
     with the first copy of his book of poetry. Rachel
     overhears R.J. scheming to get his hands on Carlo's
     fortune.

    
18.2342NAC::WALTERMon Feb 10 1997 15:21257
18.2343NAC::WALTERTue Feb 11 1997 15:54262
  [Return to Soap Opera Central]  Monday, February 10th, 1997
                                  Written by Harriet McDaniel
                                  -------------------------
  DAILY RECAPS


   Monday                         Maggie and Max
   Tuesday
   Recaps Archive                 Max is busy with radio station plans.
   Last Week's Shows              Maggie is excited about renovating
   Discuss the Show               Roadies. She sees it as a 19th century
   Latest Gossip                  saloon and wants to remodel. While
                                  chipping away at the ceiling, she finds
  FEATURES                        a 19th century tin ceiling under the
   The FrontPage                  plaster. Of course, Max doesn't
   The Scoop                      appreciate it since the plaster that
   Message Central                fell from the ceiling fell on his desk
   Feedback                       and all of his work. Max tells her that
   The Library                    he has great plans for the radio
   Photo Gallery                  station. He then tells her his budget is
   Chat                           around 2 million. She says Dollars????
   Through Your Eyes              He asked her what she thought it would
   Other Soaps                    be and her answer was 30 to $40,000. Max
                                  then said he wanted someone special like
  HELP DESK                       Howard Stern. Maggie said, for that much
   Troubleshooting                money you could get the real Howard
   Tech Talk                      Stern. Max then told her that was who he
   Feedback                       wanted. Maggie is trying to get Max to
                                  come help her with the customers when
  STAFF CONTACTS                  one walks in. He sits down and orders a
   Dan J Kroll                    drink. After talking with Maggie a few
   Lorrie Hunter                  minutes, he goes to the pay phone and
   Harriet McDaniel               makes a call. He tells the person on the
   Susan Richmond                 other end that he has found her and how
   ABC DayTime                    to get to Rodi's. He then says he will
                                  send his bill and hangs up.
  COMMUNITY
   Ad Info                        A little while later, a man walks in and
   Sponsor Index                  sits down at the bar. Maggie is giving
   Site Creation                  drinks to a couple and telling them she
   HTML Tutoring                  is sorry she doesn't have any parasols
   Join the Family                for their drinks, and anyway they are
   User Gallery                   dangerous, she had a bad experience with
                                  a parasol... The stranger orders a
  Top of the Page                 whiskey. Maggie tells him, Oh good your
                                  not going to make my life a living hell.
                                  She hands him a bourbon and he asks what
                                  is this. She tells him. He then says
                                  that he had wanted a scotch. "Oh, I
                                  forgot in America when you order whiskey
                                  this is what you get", he tells her in a
                                  heavy English accent. Maggie hollers for
                                  Max to take a time out on being Citizen
                                  Kane and come help her. She then turns
                                  back to the English stranger and he then
                                  asks her if she is Maggie Carpenter. She
                                  says that she is. And he says that he
                                  has come to town to see her. He tells
                                  her that the stranger that was in
                                  earlier was an employee of his that he
                                  had hired to find her. He then asked her
                                  if she knew who Eleanor Armitage was.
                                  She said she saw the obituary and she
                                  was the wife of a prominent very well
                                  known man. He then told her that he is
                                  the son of that well known man, Ian
                                  Armitage.

                                  Antonio, RJ, Cassie and Kevin

                                  The fight between Antonio and RJ is
                                  broken up. During the fighting, Kevin
                                  does grab the letter out of RJ's pocket.
                                  Te%#225 walks up to Antonio and asks him
                                  if this ugly brawl was to impress the
                                  judge and jury. Nora steps up and tells
                                  her that she will handle this. Nora asks
                                  Antonio if he is finished or if he was
                                  trying to make the 11 o'clock news. She
                                  then tells him to follow her. Andrew
                                  steps up to the mike and tells everyone
                                  that it was all over and to go back to
                                  dancing and enjoying themselves. Alex
                                  steps up to the mike and says, "Thank
                                  God no one was killed", and then to
                                  herself she says, what a heck of a time
                                  to have to go to the ladies room. Rachel
                                  confronts RJ and asks him what is wrong
                                  with him, she hasn't ever seen him loose
                                  control like that. He told her that he
                                  was in control and that he did what he
                                  had to do for a man in his kind of
                                  business.

                                  Kevin and Cassie have in the meantime
                                  stepped out in the hall and are reading
                                  the letter. It is asking for the power
                                  of attorney before monies can be turned
                                  over to him. Cassie said that RJ
                                  wouldn't kill for money. Kevin said for
                                  MONIES, I'd think about it. They then
                                  learn who his contact is in Brazil and
                                  Kevin tells Cassie that they have to go
                                  to Brazil to follow through on this. She
                                  says that she can't leave Andrew and go
                                  traipsing to Brazil. Kevin tells her she
                                  can get a bunch of microwave dinners for
                                  Andrew and he'd be fine. Cassie says,
                                  you don't understand. Kevin then says he
                                  will go alone then. Cassie asks if he is
                                  going to tell Bo about this. He said Bo
                                  could read it in the Banner. Kevin then
                                  tells Cassie to divert RJ's attention so
                                  that he can get the letter back in his
                                  pocket. She says why don't you divert
                                  him and I'll put it in his pocket. Kevin
                                  told her that she had to do it because
                                  she was more diverting. Kevin walks up
                                  to RJ and asks him if he would like to
                                  make a statement about why he came here
                                  and started a fight. Nora then came up
                                  and said yes, I would like to know that
                                  too. Why, RJ, did you come here where
                                  Antonio was. You think he was suitable
                                  for framing?? RJ said he didn't pin
                                  anything on anybody. Nora told him that
                                  there was alot of talk, and that for
                                  Rachel's sake, she hoped that they are
                                  wrong. Now why don't you leave. RJ asked
                                  for his jacket and Cassie handed it too
                                  him, with letter intact. After everyone
                                  walked off, Alex walks up to RJ and
                                  tells him "that was a brilliant idea.
                                  Why don't you just let him hang on the
                                  evidence we have on him and quit
                                  worrying about him". RJ told her he
                                  wasn't worried.

                                  Antonio went to Andy and told her that
                                  she didn't have to say anything, he knew
                                  that he blew it. I'm sorry, I was
                                  stupid. But now maybe they will see that
                                  RJ is hiding something and is guilty.
                                  Hank won't want to look at any new
                                  evidence because he has his mind made
                                  up. Andy told him "any new evidence that
                                  is found Bo will follow up on it and You
                                  know it." Kevin walks up to Te%#225. She
                                  tells him no comment. Kevin says, I'm
                                  off duty. She says that reporters are
                                  never off duty. Kevin then asked her
                                  about defending her rebel without a
                                  pause. Do you think you can get him off?
                                  She says no, no, yes. He looks at her
                                  and says, I only asked 2 questions.
                                  Te%#225 says, yes, I will go out on a
                                  date with you, that is what you were
                                  going to ask me next. Kevin says, well,
                                  then where would you like to go. She
                                  said anywhere that has a dry martini and
                                  no questions. Kevin told her he knew the
                                  perfect place, but he couldn't promise
                                  no questions. She said that was OK, she
                                  could promise no answers.

                                  Carlotta then steps up to the mike to
                                  thank everyone for coming."It's sad that
                                  innocent people have to pay for justice
                                  to buy freedom. With this we can buy
                                  $11,432.25 worth of justice. Antonio-
                                  WOW! "I'm sorry about what happened. It
                                  was uncalled for. This is alot of money
                                  from the people of East Llanview. All
                                  the money of the world doesn't matter to
                                  me as much as the honor you have in
                                  giving it to us. Thank you. I know I
                                  can't reveal names, but I want to thank
                                  the ones that helped me to disappear. I
                                  know that alot of you think that I was
                                  crazy for staying and called me a hero.
                                  No, I'm not a hero. You are the heros.
                                  Everyday you take care of other people's
                                  families when you have families of your
                                  own that need caring for. You do jobs
                                  that no one else will do to give a
                                  better life to your children. The people
                                  of Angel Square don't run from trouble.
                                  I will no longer run from mine. He then
                                  walked over to Te%#225 and told her that
                                  he had $11,425.25 and that she owed him
                                  $50 for the bet she lost.

                                  Blair, Todd, Marty

                                  Blair is pacing the floor. Todd is late
                                  with Starr. Dorian tells her to calm
                                  down. She calls the police and they tell
                                  her she is overracting since he is only
                                  15 min. late. They ask to speak to Bo.
                                  He comes out to the house and asks what
                                  is wrong. Blair tells him that Todd has
                                  stolen Starr. He did it before, you know
                                  he did. Bo asks how late he is with
                                  Starr. It has been 20 min. now. Bo also
                                  thinks that they are overreacting but
                                  will call the station and put a APB out
                                  for Todd's limo. Dorian calls Patrick to
                                  come see if he can calm Blair down.

                                  Todd, seeing that Starr is feverish,
                                  goes to get Marty. After checking Starr
                                  out in the limo, she tells Todd that
                                  they need to take Starr to the ER for a
                                  complete checkup. Todd wants her to do
                                  it in the limo and then just go the
                                  pharmacy to get some medicine. Marty
                                  tells him that she has done all she can
                                  do in the car, they have to go to the
                                  ER. When they get to the hospital, Marty
                                  checks Starr out and calls for another
                                  doctor. Todd stops her and says no more
                                  doctors. Marty tells him that he is too
                                  wrapped up in the custody battle to know
                                  what's best for you daughter. Her fever
                                  is high and her lungs are not free and
                                  clear. Todd tells her, "what are you
                                  waiting for, get the doctors in here."
                                  The pediatrician checks Starr over and
                                  tells Todd that she won't know anything
                                  until the tests are back. Todd tells
                                  them that Blair had mentioned something
                                  about Starr's lungs not being right. "Is
                                  it that?" She again tells him that she
                                  won't know until the tests are back. He
                                  asks if he can pick up Starr. Back at
                                  Dorian's.

                                  Patrick has arrived and is trying to
                                  calm Blair down. He tells her that he
                                  doesn't believe Todd has kidnapped
                                  Starr. "You don't believe me either. I
                                  want to hold my baby. Something is wrong
                                  I tell you, I can feel it." Patrick
                                  tells her that she isn't doing herself
                                  any good getting upset. It's not helping
                                  Starr and it's not helping the baby
                                  inside you. Dorian then tells Bo that
                                  she is beginning to think that Blair
                                  might be right. "This isn't the behavior
                                  of a man trying to impress a judge." Bo
                                  gets a phone call that tells him that
                                  they have found the limo. "It's parked
                                  at the emergency room." Blair screams,
                                  "what has he done to by baby!" Just as
                                  Todd picks up Starr and talks to her
                                  telling her that she will be alright, in
                                  bursts Blair. "What's wrong with by
                                  baby? What have you done? I'm her
                                  mother, someone tell me what's wrong
                                  with Starr!!! Oh, she's hot. She then
                                  looks at Todd.
18.2344tuesday and wednesdayNAC::WALTERThu Feb 13 1997 09:52616
18.2345NAC::WALTERFri Feb 14 1997 10:1139
            One Life to Live   Thursday, February 13       [news]
           ------------------------------------------      [bbschat]
                                                           [q and a]


     When a severe cold lays Kevin low, Cassie drags her   [ask logan]
     feverish fellow journalist back to the gatehouse and
     advises him to postpone his scheduled fact-finding
     trip to Rio. Preparing the radio station's
     Valentine's Day programming, Max arranges for a
     special night of romantic poetry in fond memory of
     Luna's Love Line. Renee calls from Rodi's to let
     Maggie know that her charming customer has returned
     and is anxious to speak with her again. With Kevin
     temporarily on the disabled list, Cassie considers
     stepping up to the plate to finish the story
     herself. To her surprise, Andrew gives her his
     blessing and urges his wife to go to Brazil if it
     can help clear Antonio's name. Rachel stops by her
     dad's place to wish him luck on the eve of Antonio's
     trial. Anxious to obtain a quick verdict in order to
     spare his family any additional pain, Antonio
     overrules the advice of his attorneys and insists on
     having the court date moved up. As he looks over the
     defense's witness list, Antonio notices that his own
     name is missing and badgers Nora to put him on the
     stand. Rachel's doubts about her uncle intensify
     after Hank speculates that the person trying to get
     his hands on Carlo's fortune is Hesser's killer.
     Though Tea concurs with Nora's decision not to call
     their client as a witness, Antonio demands the right
     to publicly declare his innocence. Later, Nora is
     forced to mediate another sparring match when
     bickering breaks out again between Tea and Antonio.
     Unwilling to miss out on the story of the year,
     Kevin hops the next flight to Rio. Ian questions
     Maggie about his mother's missing locket.


18.2346NAC::WALTERMon Feb 17 1997 07:51285
                                  Friday, February 14th, 1997
                                  Written by Susan Richmond
                                  -------------------------



                                  Happy Valentine's Day!

                                  KEVIN AND CASSIE

                                  Kevin and Cassie are arguing about who
                                  was supposed to be on the plane to Rio.
                                  Kevin was supposedly too sick and Cassie
                                  supposedly had to stay with her family.
                                  Cassie switches seats with the woman
                                  sitting next to Kevin, commenting Kevin
                                  will probably now give her his cold.
                                  "You'll have to kiss me for that one",
                                  Kevin tells her. Neither one is very
                                  happy to be there when they didn't have
                                  to be.

                                  Cassie's going over their plan with
                                  Kevin, who looks just about asleep.
                                  They'll go with the truth, that they are
                                  reporters from America covering a big
                                  murder trial that could impact the
                                  business their bank is doing. And if
                                  that doesn't work, they'll have to try
                                  plan B. Kevin leans over and gets
                                  comfortable with his head on Cassie's
                                  shoulder. Cassie looks down at him,
                                  brushes back his hair and rests her head
                                  against his.

                                  LLANVIEW UNIVERSITY

                                  Patrick is setting up for the radio
                                  broadcast of the poetry slam. Christian
                                  and Jessica are picking out a poem to
                                  read. Patrick and Viki talk about Starr,
                                  the doctors still don't know what is
                                  wrong with her. The poetry slam begins
                                  with Patrick mentioning they are
                                  carrying on the tradition that Luna's
                                  Love Line started a few years ago, a
                                  night of music and words of love.
                                  Antonio's listening to Patrick on the
                                  radio when there's a knock on the door.
                                  It's Andy, she couldn't stay away, she
                                  needed to see him. Patrick is reading a
                                  poem in the background while Andy and
                                  Antonio kiss. At the end of the show,
                                  Antonio and Andy are shown together in
                                  bed, with Andy sleeping and Antonio
                                  kissing her shoulder.

                                  Christian and Jessica are reading a
                                  poem. Next, Kelly reads a poem by
                                  herself and stops in the middle, seeming
                                  to be thinking about the meaning of the
                                  words. Christian jumps in and starts a
                                  song playing. Marty comes and she and
                                  Patrick kiss. They walk over to talk to
                                  Viki, Starr's fever has come down, but
                                  she's not out of the woods yet. Viki
                                  offers to stop by, but Marty suggests
                                  maybe Blair and Todd should spend some
                                  time with Starr alone. With Marty
                                  watching from across the room, Patrick
                                  dedicates a poem to Starr Manning.

                                  JOEY, KELLY, DREW AND DORIAN

                                  At the gatehouse, Joey is lugging a
                                  suitcase down the stairs. He explains to
                                  Drew that he's not sure if Kelly is
                                  coming with him yet, it depends on how
                                  Starr is doing. Is Joey sure that's all
                                  that's keeping Kelly here, Drew asks.
                                  There's a knock at the door, it's
                                  Dorian, she's come to see Joey. Dorian
                                  asks Joey not to take Kelly to Paris
                                  right now, what with Starr being sick
                                  and all. This has nothing to do with
                                  Starr, this has to do with you, Joey
                                  accuses. Dorian just hates the fact that
                                  Joey and Kelly are together, she's
                                  jealous, Joey says.

                                  Dorian admits there was a time when they
                                  loved each other, but everything has
                                  changed since then and they've moved on.
                                  Dorian will always treasure the time
                                  they had together(she reaches up and
                                  touches his face). But you were using me
                                  to hurt my mother, Joey reminds her, and
                                  I was living a fantasy. Dorian tells him
                                  at first what she did was to hurt Viki,
                                  but she did fall in love with him. Joey
                                  says that until he and Kelly can get out
                                  of this town, away from their families,
                                  they will never find out what they want
                                  from life and from each other. Joey
                                  doesn't want Kelly to forget about her
                                  family, they just need some breathing
                                  room. Dorian warns Joey not to hurt
                                  Kelly and leaves.

                                  Kelly arrives home and watches Joey
                                  through the door for a moment before
                                  going in. Joey tells her she did a
                                  wonderful job reading the poem, but it
                                  made him sad. The lovers in the poem
                                  reminded him of them, they find it hard
                                  to talk anymore. Kelly hugs him and says
                                  she know that. She's made up her mind,
                                  though, and she's going to Paris with
                                  him. Joey feels like he's been forcing
                                  her to go. He can stay here in Llanview
                                  right now and they can go to Paris next
                                  year. Kelly says he can't do that,
                                  she'll be holding him back. Kelly's got
                                  a compromise, Joey will go over to Paris
                                  and get settled in, and she'll join him
                                  there as soon as Starr is better. They
                                  hug.

                                  Viki and Jessica have arrived at the
                                  gatehouse and Joey explains that he will
                                  be going to Paris by himself and Kelly
                                  will join him later. Viki thinks that's
                                  a sensible solution. Jessica wishes Joey
                                  weren't going, she hugs him and says
                                  she's going to miss him. Jessica goes
                                  outside to bring a bag to Joey's car and
                                  Viki goes to help her. Joey and Kelly
                                  say goodbye and hug and kiss. Joey
                                  leaves. Drew is, of course, there to
                                  comfort her and assure her everything
                                  will work out fine. Kelly goes upstairs
                                  and misses Joey, who comes back in with
                                  Viki to pick up the plane ticket he
                                  forgot. Viki tells him if he's having
                                  second thoughts, he doesn't have to
                                  leave on this plane tonight. Joey
                                  wonders if he's being selfish. Viki
                                  thinks that they have both been very
                                  grown up in the way they've handled this
                                  and Viki is very proud of him. Joey's
                                  worried that once he's gone, Dorian will
                                  convince Kelly to stay there forever.
                                  Viki promises to deal with Dorian. Joey
                                  says she's the greatest mom in the
                                  world. They hug and Viki promises to
                                  come and visit. Viki leaves and Joey
                                  follows soon after with tears in his
                                  eyes.

                                  LLANVIEW HOSPITAL

                                  Blair and Todd are in the room with
                                  Starr. Marty calls them outside to talk
                                  to them. Starr's fever has gone down a
                                  bit, they're treating her with some new
                                  antibiotics. Marty's going off-duty
                                  right now, but there will be a
                                  pediatrician on call all night. Blair
                                  thanks Marty.

                                  Blair and Todd are watching Starr
                                  through the window. Blair comments that
                                  this is all like a bad dream. Blair
                                  remembers doing this before, alone, when
                                  Starr was born, waiting to see whether
                                  she would live. Blair thought Todd was
                                  dead and Starr was his last gift to her.
                                  She sang to Starr then, hoping she would
                                  know Blair was her mommy. Todd suggests
                                  that she sing to Starr now. They go into
                                  the room and Blair sings to Starr.

                                  As Patrick is reciting a poem dedicated
                                  to Starr, we see Starr in her crib at
                                  the hospital with Todd stroking her
                                  hair. He gives Starr a stuffed white
                                  bear, then goes into the hall, where
                                  Blair is sleeping in a chair, and covers
                                  her with a blanket. He sits next to her
                                  and reaches out to push back her hair.
                                  She wakes up and turns to look at him.

                                  MAX, MAGGIE AND IAN

                                  Maggie is having dinner with Ian at the
                                  Palace Hotel. Max comes over and reminds
                                  Maggie that they had plans to have
                                  dinner together. Maggie introduces Ian
                                  Armitage to Max, who asks if he's a
                                  relation to Guy Armitage. Ian says he's
                                  his son. "What's going on?", Max asks
                                  Maggie. Maggie explains that Ian wanted
                                  to talk to her to get any information
                                  she had about his mother, but she wasn't
                                  much help. Maggie quickly excuses
                                  herself and Max, they have to leave or
                                  they will be late for the poetry slam.
                                  Maggie goes upstairs to shower and
                                  change.

                                  Maggie's in her room trying to figure
                                  out which dress to wear when there's a
                                  knock at the door. It's Max, with a
                                  single red rose for Maggie. Max is
                                  curious why Ian was talking to her, out
                                  of all of the people that were at the
                                  hotel with his mother. Maggie supposes
                                  maybe he's talking to everyone that was
                                  there. Max then wonders how Ian found
                                  Maggie when they were registered under
                                  assumed names. Maggie replies he's very
                                  rich, he could probably find Jimmy
                                  Hoffa. Max want Maggie to tell him why
                                  Ian seems to be only interested in her.

                                  Max just won't let it go, why didn't Ian
                                  invite me out to dinner and talk to me
                                  about his mother, he asks Maggie. Maggie
                                  accuses him of being jealous. "Should I
                                  be?", Max asks. Maggie suggests he spend
                                  Valentine's Day with her and find out.
                                  She asks Max to zip her up, but he
                                  starts kissing her neck instead. They
                                  fall back on the bed, kissing, as we
                                  hear Patrick reciting a poem.

                                  Max and Maggie are lying in bed
                                  listening to Patrick recite another poem
                                  on the radio. This one was dedicated to
                                  Maggie from Max, Patrick says. Maggie
                                  kisses him, she loves the poem and she
                                  loves him. Downstairs in the restaurant,
                                  Ian mentions to Renee that he's having
                                  some rare orchids flown in tonight and
                                  he would like Renee to keep an eye on
                                  them when they arrive, he would like
                                  them delivered to Maggie's room. He's
                                  decided to stay on a little longer.
                                  Renee assures him he can keep his room,
                                  but wonders how long he'll be staying.
                                  "Indefinitely", Ian replies.

                                  NORA AND BO

                                  In her bedroom, Nora is working on her
                                  opening statement for Antonio's case and
                                  is having trouble with it. Bo interrupts
                                  her with a box of candy and an offer to
                                  go dancing. Nora would love to go, but
                                  the trial date has been moved up. Bo
                                  offers to help if necessary, but Nora
                                  reminds him he can't, they are on
                                  opposite sides.

                                  Nora's reading her opening statement for
                                  the trial to Bo. Bo tells her to stop,
                                  she's rewritten it a least a dozen times
                                  already. Nora doesn't doubt Antonio's
                                  innocence, but she is doubting her
                                  ability to convince a jury that he's
                                  innocent. Bo tells her all she can do is
                                  do the best she can. Sometimes the
                                  system works and sometimes it doesn't.
                                  Bo doesn't like being on the team trying
                                  to put Antonio away.

                                  At the courthouse, Nora is sitting in
                                  the empty courtroom with her feet up on
                                  the table. Bo joins her and tells her,
                                  for what it's worth, I wish I could be
                                  on your side tomorrow. Nora reaches up
                                  to hold his hand, then stands up and
                                  turns around to hug him.

18.2347NAC::WALTERTue Feb 18 1997 09:44128
  [Return to Soap Opera Central]  Monday, February 17th, 1997
                                  Written by Harriet McDaniel



   Recaps Archive                 CASSIE AND KEVIN
   Last Week's Shows
   Discuss the Show               They are at the bank and discussing who
   Latest Gossip                  will interview the banker. Kevin finally
                                  gives in (since he can hardly stand) and
                                  Cassie goes in to see him. She
  FEATURES                        introduces herself as a reporter from
   The FrontPage                  The Banner. The banker denies knowing
   The Scoop                      Carlo or anything about an account in
   Message Central                the bank. He sends Cassie out and calls
   Feedback                       RJ. Rachel is in his office and takes
   The Library                    the call. RJ comes in and she tells him
   Photo Gallery                  who it is. RJ brushes him off and calls
   Chat                           him after Rachel has left. He tells him
   Through Your Eyes              that he doesn't want Cassie to find out
   Other Soaps                    anything and for him to take care of it.
                                  Cassie comes back in the office and asks
                                  to speak to his supervisor. He tells her
  HELP DESK                       that he isn't in. She says she will come
   Troubleshooting                back tomorrow. He tells her that he
   Tech Talk                      won't be in then, he'll probably be
   Feedback                       celebrating (marti gras type parades).
                                  She tells him that she will be back
  STAFF CONTACTS                  until she speaks with someone. She then
   Dan J Kroll                    walks out and gathers up Kevin and
   Lorrie Hunter                  leaves. They go to the motel and find
   Harriet McDaniel               that there is only one room booked and
   Susan Richmond                 there are none available. Cassie winds
   ABC DayTime                    up going in search of some medicine for
                                  Kevin. She gets lost and can't find the
                                  hotel. While standing in the street and
  COMMUNITY                       looking for the right direction she is
   Ad Info                        surrounded by people all dressed up for
   Sponsor Index                  the parade. With a very frighened look
   Site Creation                  on her face, she just watches and waits
   HTML Tutoring                  as they circle her.
   Join the Family
   User Gallery                   AT THE COURTHOUSE
                                  They select the jury. There is one woman
  Top of the Page                 from Angel Square and Hank tries to
                                  expel her, but Nora tells the judge that
                                  the only reason to expel her would be
                                  that she is latino and from Angel
                                  Square. The judge questions her and she
                                  told him that she would have no problem
                                  convicting Antonio if the evidence
                                  points to that. She is allowed to be a
                                  juror. As soon as the jury is selected,
                                  the judge calls for a recess for lunch
                                  and then opening statements. Nora tries
                                  to postpone it, but the judge told her
                                  that he knew of her reputation for
                                  stalling and it wouldn't work with him.
                                  The trial begins. Alex came in after
                                  lunch, just as the statements were about
                                  to begin. She brought her press agents
                                  with her and made the statement to
                                  Antonio that she would stand behind him
                                  and hoped that the people of Angel
                                  Square would remember that when she ran
                                  for mayor again. Nora just looked at her
                                  and told her that this wasn't the time
                                  to be making political speeches.

                                  Hank then made his opening statement. He
                                  told the jurors that even though Carlo
                                  was a crook, a gangster and no one liked
                                  him, he still was a human being and that
                                  his killer needed to be punished. Nora
                                  then got up and told them that Antonio
                                  was a good kid and that everyone liked
                                  him. Antonio had gone undercover and
                                  helped the police to get info on Carlo.
                                  He had helped the children of Angel
                                  Square. She told them that Carlo had
                                  made a video stating that if he was
                                  killed, Antonio had done it. He had done
                                  this because he was going to fake his
                                  murder and blame it on Antonio. She told
                                  the jury that the real killer knew about
                                  this video and he used it to blame the
                                  murder on Antonio. Rachel is in the
                                  courtroom and after listening to
                                  everyone talk about the real killer
                                  wanting Carlo's money, she gets up to
                                  leave. Bo notices that she looks
                                  uncomfortable and goes out to see if she
                                  is OK. He asked her if she needed to
                                  talk to someone or if anything was
                                  bothering her, she didn't say to him,
                                  she just left.

                                  From here she went to RJ's office and
                                  told him that he should talk to a lawyer
                                  about what he knew. He told her that he
                                  didn't know anything that he hadn't
                                  already told them. She reminded him that
                                  he knew about the bank account in Reo.
                                  She told him that she was tired of
                                  covering up for him. He told her that
                                  there wasn't anything to cover up.

                                  MAGGIE, MAX AND IAN

                                  Maggie and Max enjoyed a romantic
                                  evening. After leaving to go to the
                                  trial, Ian showed up with a bunch of
                                  orchids that he grew at his estate. He
                                  apologized for being such a pest, but
                                  that he was going to stay awhile to see
                                  if he couldn't find out what happened to
                                  his mother's locket. He also told her
                                  that he thought she knew more than she
                                  was saying. He then left. She
                                  immediately called the Bishop. She told
                                  him that she didn't think she could deny
                                  telling him everything anymore. She also
                                  asked him about the locket. He told her
                                  to just forget it, everything was taken
                                  care of, and to forget it. While telling
                                  her this, he is holding the locket in
                                  his hand.

18.2348NAC::WALTERWed Feb 19 1997 09:07264
18.2349NAC::WALTERThu Feb 20 1997 08:1636
         One Life to Live   Wednesday, February 19                   [news]
         ------------------------------------------                  [bbschat]
                                                                     [q and a]


   On the witness stand, R.J. claims that Carlo often                [ask logan]
   expressed a fear that Antonio would kill him one
   day. Although Nora leaps to her feet to object, the
   judge allows Hank to pursue his line of questioning
   and R.J. continues to cast aspersions on his late
   employer's hand-picked young protege. Afterwards,
   the district attorney plays for the jury a copy of
   the videotape Carlo left behind in which he names
   Antonio as his murderer. As the jurors react visibly
   to Hesser's message from beyond the grave, Nora
   tries to counter-punch by suggesting that R.J. had
   the real motive for knocking Carlo off. During a
   recess, Rachel gives her mother new ammunition to
   use against the witness. When he retakes the stand,
   R.J. gets flustered by Nora's questions about the
   Banco del Rio. Andrew inadvertently lets it slip to
   his uncle how upset Maggie became while they were
   leafing through the Carpenter family's photo album.
   With all her children out of town, Viki admits to
   Clint that she's suffering from a few pangs of empty
   nest syndrome. Max is perturbed to learn how Ian
   brought Maggie a huge bouquet of orchids from his
   own hothouse. Ian asks Renee for a formal
   introduction to Clint and Viki. Later, Asa attempts
   to convince an adamant Max to sell WVL to the new
   millionaire in town. John hides Eleanor's locket,
   then tells Maggie he has no idea where the missing
   jewelry could be. Bo enlists Alex Masters' help for
   a fact finding mission to Brazil.


18.2350NAC::WALTERFri Feb 21 1997 09:02161
18.2351NAC::WALTERMon Feb 24 1997 13:5933
           One Life to Live   Friday, February 21                    [news]
         ------------------------------------------                  [bbschat]
                                                                     [q and a]


   At Serenity Springs, a worried Al cautions his                    [ask logan]
   father not to blow his blossoming relationship with
   Maggie. Meanwhile, Ian plays on Maggie's sympathy
   and wangles an invitation to join her and Max for
   dinner. In Rio, Kevin and Cassie decide to go out
   and celebrate their success in obtaining bank
   records linking R.J. to Carlo Hesser's missing
   millions. As Andy nervously prepares to take the
   witness stand, Tea pushes Nora to let her
   cross-examine the police detective when the proper
   time comes. Antonio objects, angrily insisting that
   his lead attorney handle Andy's cross- examination
   alone. A forensics expert testifies how he
   identified Carlo's blood on the tuxedo shirt, then
   drops the bombshell about the defendant's palm print
   being found on the murder weapon. Clint tells Bo how
   his two top reporters have gone to Brazil to check
   into a possible motive for murder. While Maggie
   finishes dressing for her date, Ian makes a quick
   search of the former nun's hotel room. After Andy's
   testimony badly damages her client's case, Nora
   elects to allow Tea to cross-examine the witness.
   Following a night of drinking and dancing, Kevin and
   Cassie return to their hotel room in the mood for
   love but a dangerous new element adds spice to their
   evening instead.


18.2352NAC::WALTERMon Feb 24 1997 14:2295
                                  Spoilers for the week of       [Image]
 [Return to Soap Opera Central]   February 24
                                  -------------------------------



                                  [Image] Tea's attack on Andy during
   Two Scoops                     cross-examination infuriates Antonio who
   The Spoilers                   explodes in court.

   Chatter                        [Image]Bo and Nora get a shock when they
   Beyond Llanview                tour the yacht in an attempt to recreate
   Soap Ratings                   Antonio's version of the murder. They
                                  are both shocked and stunned to be
  CHATTER                         confronted by a man wielding a gun.

   Kamar de los Reyes             [Image]Kevin and Cassie find themselves
   The Best of OLTL               trapped by a masked person with a knife
   Grant on Broadway              who pilfers the file of incriminating
   Thorsten Kaye at Mall          evidence which they themselves pilfered.

  FEATURES                        [Image]Patrick spots RJ in a clandestine
   The FrontPage                  encounter. But what's this? Alex in Rio
   Daily Recaps                   too?

   Recaps Archive                 [Image]Bo and Andy realize that they
   Feedback                       have left an important stone unturned,
   The Library                    and set out to rectify that right away.

   Through Your Eyes              [Image]Cassie admits her true feelings
   Whaddya Think?                 for Kevin on the flight back home, but
   Photo Gallery                  says she can't act upon them because of
   Connect!                       her marital vows to Andrew. Kevin makes
   Other Soaps                    a surprising response.

                                  [Image]Renee catches Ian where he
   Troubleshooting                doesn't belong -- breaking into Maggie's
   Tech Talk                      room, and squeals on him to Maggie.



  STAFF CONTACTS                  Next Week
   Dan J Kroll
   Lorrie Hunter                  [Image]Todd has his bone marrow tested.
   Harriet McDaniel               [Image]Bo brings a surprise witness to
   Rachel Rebrovich               Antonio's trial.




                                  The Latest OLTL Gossip and News
                                  ---------------------------
                                  [Image] The rumor that Erin Torpey
                                  (Jessica Buchanan) was planning to leave
                                  the show when her contract expires in
                                  September are untrue.

                                  [Image] OLTL sources confirm that Susan
                                  Haskell (Marty) and Roger Howarth (Todd)
                                  have extended their contracts through
                                  the fall.

                                  [Image] Wortham Krimmer (Andrew) has
                                  decided to stay with OLTL. The word is
                                  that he can look forward to a new and
                                  exciting storyline.

                                  [Image] With the exodus of some of
                                  Llanview's hunks, OLTL is now looking to
                                  cast the role of Mel, a Pulitzer Prize
                                  winning reporter in his later 40s/early
                                  50s (sounds like an older Edmund Grey,
                                  AMC). This new Llanview hunk will have
                                  seen action all over the world, but the
                                  recent death of his wife has sent him on
                                  a downward turn (sounds like Pierce,
                                  AMC)


                                  Great Things are in Store for Kamar de
                                  los Reyes
                                  Courtesy : Soap Opera Now
                                  ---------------------------

                                  [Image] Kamar de los Reyes (Antonio)
                                  recently signed a deal with the Fox
                                  network for a two-year development deal
                                  so this will guarantee his departure
                                  some time this June. There are no
                                  details yeat on the terms of the deal or
                                  whether there's a Fox show for him in
                                  the near future. Good luck KAMAR! You
                                  will be missed!


18.2353NAC::WALTERTue Feb 25 1997 09:04246
18.2354NAC::WALTERWed Feb 26 1997 08:22216
                                  Tuesday, February 25th, 1997
                                  Written by Harriet McDaniel
                                  -------------------------



                                  Max and Maggie

                                  While Max and Maggie are still in bed
                                  with each other, Ian goes into Maggie's
                                  apt. He looks, but doesn't find the
                                  locket. As he is leaving, Renee walks up
                                  and asks him if he is lost. He says that
                                  he was looking for Maggie and that he
                                  was going to leave her a note, but
                                  couldn't find anything to write on.
                                  Renee implies that he should have used
                                  the phone. He says perhaps next time and
                                  leaves. Back at Max's, Maggie has a
                                  dream about a little girl that is scared
                                  and pulls a locket off the neck of the
                                  woman that has come to comfort her. The
                                  woman is lying next to the child dead,
                                  Maggie wakes up screaming. Max comforts
                                  her and when she tells him about the
                                  dream, he tells her, no wonder with Ian
                                  around celebrating his dead mother's
                                  birthday. While comforting Maggie, the
                                  phone rings and it's Renee. She tells
                                  him that the pipes have burst again at
                                  Rodi's. Max tells Maggie that he will
                                  drop her off at the hotel and that it's
                                  all Ian's fault. She says it can't be,
                                  he says he blames him for everything. It
                                  makes him feel better to blame Ian and
                                  that if a monsoon came at Rodi's, that
                                  was Ian's fault too.

                                  Later at the hotel, Maggie sees Ian and
                                  he asks her to join him for a drink to
                                  apologise for ruining the evening. She
                                  sits with him a minute and then tells
                                  him that she is tired and leaves. Upon
                                  leaving, Renee tells Maggie about seeing
                                  Ian in front of her room. She tells him
                                  that he was looking for her. Maggie
                                  tells Renee that that is funny because
                                  he knew that she was at Max's. Max sees
                                  Asa there and reminds him that the radio
                                  station is not for sale. Drew and Kelly
                                  are having dinner together. Asa
                                  introduces Ian to them. Kelly tells Ian
                                  that Joey, her boyfriend is in Paris. He
                                  tells her that Joey is either very
                                  confident or that Drew is very
                                  trustworthy. Kelly leaves. Asa then
                                  tells Drew that he is doing a good job
                                  keeping Kelly occupied. He tells him
                                  that he wants him to hang out with Ian.
                                  They are to meet at Asa's office
                                  tomorrow to discuss it.

                                  Kevin and Cassie

                                  They are on the airlplane going home.
                                  Kevin tells her that things went well
                                  until the peacock with the gun showed
                                  up. Cassie reminded him that they stole
                                  papers. He told her that they were
                                  allowed to steal because they were the
                                  good guys. Cassie then told him that
                                  they needed to talk about what happened.
                                  Kevin says, we kissed, so it's not the
                                  end of the world. Cassie says, not yours
                                  maybe. She then tells him that she has
                                  feelings for him, serious feelings. She
                                  said that she thought that her feelings
                                  for her husband and job would protect
                                  her, but she was wrong. She lost
                                  control. Not wanting to talk about it
                                  anymore, she tells Kevin to call Bo. He
                                  does and tells him about the papers they
                                  had and about losing them.

                                  After talking to Bo, he tells Cassie
                                  that they should celebrate. He wants to
                                  order champagne. She tells him to forget
                                  it and get some sleep. He then asks her
                                  to explain the statement about serious
                                  feelings for him. Was she serious? She
                                  says yes. He asks where do you go from
                                  here? She tells him that the feelings
                                  that she had for him were something that
                                  she thought was fleeting. Something like
                                  the crush a school girl gets and then
                                  moves on. She tells him that she now
                                  knows that she was lying to herself. She
                                  tells Kevin that they can't go anyplace.
                                  That she can't be his backstreet girl
                                  and that if she left Andrew he would run
                                  for the hills. He disagrees, but Cassie
                                  tells him that if she weren't married he
                                  wouldn't want her so badly. He accuses
                                  her of thinking that he is shallow. You
                                  don't know me at all if that is what you
                                  think. She tells him that she doesn't
                                  think that he is shallow, but she wants
                                  him to think about what he said when the
                                  gunman was pointing the gun at them.
                                  Think Kevin, you said don't kill her she
                                  is a mother. That's what I am, Kevin, I
                                  am a mother. She turns and tells him to
                                  go to sleep. Kevin looks at her with a
                                  very hurt look and his face and tears
                                  streaming down his face. He strokes her
                                  hair as she pretends to sleep and as he
                                  turns his head away, Cassie opens her
                                  eyes and begins to cry silently.

                                  Bo, Nora and Asa

                                  Bo asks Asa what he is doing there on
                                  the Orion. He tells him that it's none
                                  of his business. Bo tells him that if it
                                  has anything to do with the case, it's
                                  his business. Nora asks him what he is
                                  doing with a gun behind his back. You do
                                  have a gun behind you don't you? He
                                  admits it. Bo asks him why. He tells
                                  them that he had the gun the night of
                                  the killing. He and Renee were dancing
                                  and she felt the gun and told him to get
                                  rid of it. He came out there to hid it.
                                  It was then that he ran into RJ. He was
                                  standing next to the fusebox. He told Bo
                                  that he didn't think he needed to
                                  mention it because he had wanted Hesser
                                  dead and so it wasn't a big deal to him.
                                  He said it was while he was still on
                                  deck that the lights went out and that
                                  everyone hit the deck. Bo tells Nora
                                  that with RJ standing where he was, he
                                  was well within reach of the light
                                  switch and that he could have done it.
                                  Nora says that's fine, but that he
                                  doesn't have any evidence. Bo tells her
                                  that he thinks that RJ knew what Carlo
                                  was going to do to frame Antonio and
                                  that he used that information to frame
                                  Antonio.

                                  Kevin called at this time to tell him
                                  about the papers he and Cassie stole
                                  that were stolen from them. Bo tells
                                  Nora that things might be turning
                                  around. She tells him that they don't
                                  have any evidence but that she will put
                                  Kevin and Cassie on the stand to tell
                                  what they saw. Nora is still very
                                  discouraged and Bo tries to cheer her.
                                  He then tells her that he better go tell
                                  Hank that evidence is stacking up
                                  against his brother. Bo asks Nora how
                                  she feels about RJ possibly being the
                                  killer. She tells him that what she
                                  wants is for the jury to just come out
                                  and say not guilty.

                                  Bo goes to Hank and tells him about the
                                  evidence against RJ. He tells him that
                                  he doesn't think that RJ killed anyone.
                                  Bo tells him that he has the word of a
                                  witness and that things are mounting up
                                  against his brother. He was next to the
                                  fusebox, he is after the money, and he
                                  had motive. There are the documents of
                                  power of attorney. Hank told him that he
                                  didn't need more questions, he needed
                                  answers. Bo asked him if he was worried
                                  about his case or about his brother
                                  maybe being a killer. He said that he
                                  didn't think that RJ killed Carlo, but
                                  that he was more involved than he had
                                  led him to believe. Hank told him to
                                  find the answers that he needed. He also
                                  told him that he felt bad because he had
                                  promised his mother before she died that
                                  he would look out for RJ. He was glad
                                  tht his mother wasn't here to see what
                                  RJ was doing.

                                  Carlotta stops Nora as she is going into
                                  the courtroom. She tells Nora that
                                  Antonio didn't kill Carlo, she did. Nora
                                  told Carlotta that she had her hands
                                  full with one Vega. She then told her
                                  that she wasn't going to put her on the
                                  stand, that no one would believe that
                                  she killed Carlo and that it was a
                                  felony to commit perjury. She told her
                                  that her own good name would not let
                                  anyone believe that she had killed
                                  Carlo. Carlotta says that no one would
                                  believe her son but they would believe
                                  Carlo and his lies. She then told Nora
                                  that she did lie. She had lied to her
                                  son when she raised him to believe that
                                  justice is for the just. Nora told her
                                  not to lose faith. AS one mother to
                                  another, I will not rest until Antonio
                                  is free. Carlotta told her that she
                                  believed in her and that she was scared
                                  for her son. Nora hugged her as she
                                  cried for her son.

18.2355NAC::WALTERThu Feb 27 1997 08:3036
         One Life to Live   Wednesday, February 26                   [news]
         ------------------------------------------                  [bbschat]
                                                                     [q and a]


   Upon their return to Llanview, Kevin again urges a                [ask logan]
   flustered Cassie to figure out what she really wants
   and then act in her own best interest. At the Banco
   De Rio, Patrick eavesdrops on R.J. as he attempts to
   close out Carlo's account. Alex suddenly appears and
   orders the bank's vice president not to release a
   cent of her late husband's money to a common thief
   like Mr. Gannon. Later, Alex and R.J. both sputter
   in shock to learn that Carlo's entire fortune has
   already been transferred to a Swiss bank account.
   Dorian decides to throw an indoor picnic for her
   youngest niece, then is appalled to learn that Blair
   has already made plans for Starr and herself to
   spend the afternoon with Todd. With more than eight
   hundred crank calls flooding the Sun's phone lines,
   Todd admits his mistake and recants on his million
   dollar offer to purchase a cure for Starr. When her
   worried brother asks for her help, Viki discloses
   that she's already arranged to meet with the
   president of Llanview University in hopes of using
   the college's vast resources to network with other
   academic and medical communities across the country.
   After promising Blair she'll be civil to Todd,
   Dorian instantly forgets her vow and hits the roof
   when Starr's father announces that he's taking the
   baby to Logan's. Later, a beaming Blair watches Todd
   playing with their daughter after arranging to have
   the whole toy department to themselves. Viki appeals
   to Dorian to join forces with her in the effort to
   locate a cure for Starr.

18.2356NAC::WALTERFri Feb 28 1997 09:29209
18.2357NAC::WALTERMon Mar 03 1997 08:42433
18.2358NAC::WALTERTue Mar 04 1997 08:38223
18.2359NAC::WALTERWed Mar 05 1997 09:11199
18.2360NAC::WALTERThu Mar 06 1997 08:34388
18.2361Scoop for this week and Joey goes to Spin City!NAC::WALTERThu Mar 06 1997 11:00106
                                  Spoilers for the week of       [Image]
 [Return to Soap Opera Central]   March 3rd
                                  -------------------------------



                                  [Image] Drew lies to Kelly about a phone
   Two Scoops                     call from Joey.

   The Spoilers                   [Image] Patrick discovers incriminating
   Chatter                        evidence against R.J.

   Beyond Llanview                [Image] Ian interrupts Max and Maggie's
                                  ski trip.

  CHATTER                         [Image] Nora drags out her summation to
   Kamar de los Reyes             stall for more time.

   Julie Nathanson                [Image] Kelly feels a growing attraction
                                  for Drew.

   The Best of OLTL               [Image] Todd has his bone marrow tested
                                  for Starr.

  FEATURES                        [Image] Bo arrests R.J.




   Message Central                Next Week

   The Library                    [Image] Andy gets into serious danger.

   Through Your Eyes              [Image] Kelly learns about Drew's
   Photo Gallery                  deception.

   Connect!                       [Image] The killer confesses.


Other news:


   Site Creation                  Since Maxine Levinson was named
   HTML Tutoring                  executive producer of OLTL she has been
   Join the Family                personally interviewing the actors to
   User Gallery                   get their personal opinions on their
                                  storylines and the development of their
  Top of the Page                 characters. Look for new stories to come
                                  involving Robin Strasser's character,
                                  Dorian, whose childhood has never been
                                  explored. Noone can really explain why
                                  Dorian is the way she is. Also, Thorsten
                                  Kaye - Patrick's past is also a mystery
                                  to Levinson, but a scene with Kenneally
                                  where he said to Patrick, "You're not
                                  who you claim to be" opens the door to
                                  many possibilities.

                                  -----------------------------------------
                                  [Image]
                                  Who's Coming and Going...Who's Staying!
                                  ---------------------------

                                  [Image]Thom Christopher--- Carlo Hesser
                                  or Mortimer Bern? One of these two men
                                  will return to Llanview in early March.



                                  The Latest OLTL Gossip and News
                                  ---------------------------
                                  [Image]On OLTL, Frank Valentini has been
                                  named supervising producer, Valentini
                                  has been a director at the show,
                                  replaces Robyn Goodman.

                                  [Image]OLTL sources confirm that Susan
                                  Haskell (Marty) and Roger Howarth (Todd)
                                  have extended their contracts through
                                  the fall.

                                  Julie Nathanson from NY to 90210
                                  -------------------------------

                                  [Image]

                                  Does Beverly Hills 90210's Ellen look
                                  familiar to you? Look closely and you
                                  will also recognize her as Jessica's
                                  classmate Amy.

                                  Julie Nathanson Nathanson is doing
                                  double time on both primetime and
                                  daytime. Her first appearance as Ellen,
                                  last fall, was only supposed to be a
                                  single appearance. However, she
                                  impressed the producers and they asked
                                  her back.

                                  Nathan Fillion (Joey) picked up a guest
                                  spot on Spin City before his chair got
                                  cold at OLTL. Keep an eye out for him.
                                  He's been auditioning ever since he left
                                  OLTL and the word is out that he is
                                  impressing everyone in his path.

18.2362NAC::WALTERFri Mar 07 1997 09:19352
18.2363no show on friday NAC::WALTERMon Mar 10 1997 08:39136
18.2364NAC::WALTERTue Mar 11 1997 08:37217
18.2365NAC::WALTERWed Mar 12 1997 09:2236
           One Life to Live   Tuesday, March 11          [news]
         ------------------------------------------      [bbschat]
                                                         [q and a]


   As Maggie contemplates calling her father and         [ask logan]
   demanding that he return Eleanor's locket, Max takes
   pleasure in inviting Ian to join him for a downhill
   run on the ski resort's most dangerous slope. Later,
   when Ian returns to the lodge hobbling on a badly
   sprained ankle, Maggie falls all over herself
   apologizing to her guest for the calamity. Waving a
   gun at her prisoner, Alex informs Andy she couldn't
   risk waiting around for Bo to return from Boston
   with the awful truth. While the courtroom onlookers
   buzz in shock to see a murder victim apparently come
   back to life, Mortimer finally speaks up to identify
   himself as Carlo's identical twin. Bo explains that
   the victim's sibling witnessed his brother's murder,
   then discloses how he's already promised Mortimer
   exemption from prosecution if he agreed to testify
   at Antonio's trial. Hoping to distract Alex by
   keeping her talking, Andy encourages the ranting
   former mayor to tell her the whole story. In light
   of the latest development, the judge grants Nora's
   request to reopen her defense. On the witness stand,
   Mortimer tells the jury how Carlo persuaded him to
   change places on the night of the Mannings' party.
   Describing how he approached the Orion in a
   speedboat, Mortimer reveals that he saw Alex shoot
   his brother dead while Carlo struggled with Antonio
   on the deck. When Hank scoffs at Mortimer's version
   of events, Asa stuns the court by suddenly
   announcing that he witnessed the entire thing.


18.2366NAC::WALTERThu Mar 13 1997 09:48396
18.2367NAC::WALTERFri Mar 14 1997 08:2736
            One Life to Live   Thursday, March 13                         [news]
         ------------------------------------------                       [bbschat]
                                                                          [q and a]


    Continuing to pretend that he's been incapacitated                    [ask logan]
    by an ankle injury, Ian settles in for a long stay
    at the Mountain Sunset Inn. When Max brings a doctor
    to the lodge to check over his unwanted guest, Ian
    balks at submitting to an examination but finally
    relents. Later, Ian learns that John Carpenter was
    on St. Maarten when Eleanor died. As members of the
    SWAT team surround the building, Cassie and Kevin
    slip around to the rear of the mall for a bird's eye
    view of the action. Back at the courthouse, Asa
    tries to reassure a worried Nora that Bo will stay
    out of harm's way during the hostage crisis. After
    catching his first glimpse of Mortimer, R.J.
    chortles at the thought of his brother and the
    police commissioner being so badly hoodwinked by
    Carlo. Alex demands that Bo provide a plane to fly
    her to Moscow. After calling around Llanview, Nora
    finally tracks Max down at the Inn and gives him the
    bad news about his sister. A seething Asa orders
    Mortimer to reveal the name of the Swiss bank where
    he stashed his twin brother's millions. Bo agrees to
    give Alex his father's private jet for her escape to
    Russia. When Andy distracts her captor again with
    another appeal for beauty make over tips, Antonio
    sneaks up from behind and wrestles Alex to the
    ground. After news of Alex's arrest reaches the
    courthouse, Hank asks the judge to drop all charges
    against Antonio and the celebration begins for the
    exuberant Vega family.


18.2368NAC::WALTERTue Mar 18 1997 09:1970
18.2369NAC::WALTERWed Mar 19 1997 08:50192
18.2370NAC::WALTERThu Mar 20 1997 09:1438
          One Life to Live   Wednesday, March 19         [news]
         ------------------------------------------      [bbschat]
                                                         [q and a]


   A gloomy Cris explains to Patrick that he cut class   [ask logan]
   because he's been suffering a crisis of the heart.
   Sympathetic to the young man's plight, Patrick
   offers his student a few words of wisdom before
   gently reminding him not to neglect his studies in
   the process. Meanwhile, at Llanfair, Jessica mopes
   around the house until Dorian decides to favor the
   girl with some unsolicited advice to the lovelorn.
   To Viki's horror, she hears Dorian assuring her
   teenaged daughter that virginity is highly
   overrated. Blair thanks Todd for keeping her company
   during the storm. After reading her houseguest the
   riot act, Viki grows even more exasperated to learn
   that Dorian has rescheduled the meeting with Dr.
   Dougherty without consulting her. Todd feels for
   Blair as she confides how she's been blaming herself
   for Star's illness. As they make another attempt to
   work together on finding a bone marrow donor for
   Star, Dorian and Viki quarrel about Todd's
   involvement in his daughter's life. Todd decides to
   force Blair to take some time away from her usual
   routine. Marty feels uncomfortable after learning
   that Patrick hasn't told his parents about their
   engagement or the impending birth of his own son.
   Later, Marty wonders if her fiance is having second
   thoughts when Patrick suggests that they postpone
   their wedding until the fall. Dorian rails at Blair
   for letting Todd spend the night in their house. Asa
   offers Patrick a cool three million bucks if he'll
   retrieve the thirty million Carlo stole.



18.2371NAC::WALTERFri Mar 21 1997 08:2835
           One Life to Live   Thursday, March 20         [news]
         ------------------------------------------      [bbschat]
                                                         [q and a]


   Ignoring her aunt's shrill protests, Blair decides    [ask logan]
   to take Todd up on his offer to help him out at The
   Sun. Unaware that her ex deliberately sent Briggs
   home in order to create the so-called "emergency",
   Blair happily confides to Todd how much she's missed
   the smell of newsprint and the excitement of turning
   out a daily paper. Later, after bumping into Briggs,
   Blair confronts Todd with his lie but is taken aback
   when he reveals his reason for fabricating the
   story. At the jail, Nora icily informs Alex that
   under no circumstances will she agree to represent
   the former mayor during her upcoming murder trial.
   R.J. calls a summit meeting at the Club Indigo to
   discuss the post-Carlo era of mob life on the east
   coast. Andy and Antonio enjoy a relaxing morning in
   Abuellita's donated apartment while planning their
   activities for the rest of their Big Apple vacation.
   As Alex describes her plan to plead insanity, a
   furious Nora advises the woman that no jury on
   planet Earth is going to believe such a ludicrous
   story. R.J. hints to his visitors from New York City
   that Antonio will likely spend part of his vacation
   singing like a bird in the offices of the U.S.
   Attorney General. Meanwhile, Antonio shows Andy
   around his old stomping grounds. Nora's warning to
   R.J. falls on deaf ears. Comedian Casey Keegan
   introduces himself to Andy and Antonio and urges
   them to come see his act.


18.2372NAC::WALTERMon Mar 24 1997 08:2936
            One Life to Live   Friday, March 21          [news]
         ------------------------------------------      [bbschat]
                                                         [q and a]


   Kelly decides to book a ticket on the next flight to  [ask logan]
   Paris but has difficulty raising the price of the
   fare. Desperate to keep Kelly in town, Drew quietly
   appeals to Dorian for help. Later, Kelly cancels her
   travel plans after her aunt entreats her to
   participate in a charity fashion show to aid in the
   search for a bone marrow donor for Starr. Upon their
   return to Llanview, Maggie thanks Ian for all his
   help at the inn during the blizzard. As they chat
   about their respective childhoods, Ian pries for
   some inside info on Maggie's relationship with her
   forbidding father. Afterwards, eavesdropping at his
   new friend's door, Ian is intrigued to learn that
   John Carpenter is due for a visit. At the Banner,
   Kevin and Cassie maintain a polite distance and try
   to keep their conversation light and civil. Tea
   comes to the diner with questions for Carlotta about
   her elder son's previous murder conviction. Kevin
   apologizes to Cassie for putting her through the
   awkward scene at the ski lodge, then is disappointed
   when she claims to be happy that he's found someone
   new. Unable to deal with the painful memory of
   Antonio's incarceration, Carlotta urges Tea to let
   the matter drop. Later, the attorney turns to Kevin
   for help researching her newest project. Unaware
   that their chatty new acquaintance has a secret
   agenda, Andy and Antonio agree to attend Casey's
   next performance at the Comedy Closet.



18.2373NAC::WALTERTue Mar 25 1997 09:2394
18.2374NAC::WALTERTue Mar 25 1997 09:2339
            One Life to Live   Monday, March 24               [news]
         ------------------------------------------           [bbschat]


                                                              [q and a]
   John tells his distressed daughter that he has             [ask logan]
   Eleanor's locket but will not hand it over. When Ian
   arrives, Maggie introduces him to the bishop, who
   invents an excuse to avoid the younger man's polite
   but prying questions. After Ian departs, Maggie
   demands that John return the locket to Eleanor's son
   before trouble erupts. Cassie volunteers to help out
   as Andrew starts work on a new project for the
   church. Kevin and Tea take advantage of the Banner's
   abandoned city room to do research on Antonio's
   murder conviction. Excited by the attorney's
   confident demeanor and her "take no prisoners"
   attitude, Kevin eagerly responds to Tea's flirtation
   as they take a break from business. Maggie slips
   into the rectory, intent on taking back the locket,
   but discovers that Ian has already beat her to the
   punch. Depressed by the seedy atmosphere and lowbrow
   humor which permeates the Comedy Closet, Andy and
   Antonio decide to slip out of the club but Casey
   catches them just in time. Anxious not to anger his
   powerful and dangerous boss, Casey guilts his new
   "friends" into agreeing to stay for his set.
   Meanwhile, the bartender secretly spikes a couple of
   drinks and tells the newcomers the special beverage
   is on the house. After stumbling through his comedy
   routine, Casey is dismayed to discover that Andy and
   Antonio never touched their drinks. When the couple
   hastily beats a retreat, Alfred orders the petrified
   comic to follow them and gun Antonio down. Later,
   Casey lures Antonio up to the roof of Abuellita's
   apartment building.



18.2375NAC::WALTERWed Mar 26 1997 09:0537
            One Life to Live   Tuesday, March 25              [news]
         ------------------------------------------           [bbschat]
                                                              [q and a]


   Kevin and Tea succumb to passion and begin to make         [ask logan]
   love on the reporter's desk, but their big moment is
   once again interrupted by Cassie's untimely entrance
   into the city room. Sickened by the sight, Cassie
   chokes back tears as she asks Kevin how he could do
   such a thing. When Maggie demands an explanation for
   his unscheduled foray into her cousin's private
   office, Ian quickly goes on the offensive and
   accuses her of conspiring to hide the truth about
   Eleanor's death. Pressed for details of that night
   on the island, Maggie finally repeats the story her
   father told her about his reasons for going to St.
   Maarten to meet his old friend. A weeping Cassie
   confesses to Kevin how jealous she is when she sees
   Tea writhing under his touch. Troubled by a call
   from Abuellita, Andy rushes to the roof and finds
   Casey holding a gun on Antonio. As she pulls her
   service revolver and orders the comedian to drop his
   weapon, Antonio tackles Casey and wrestles him to
   the ground. R.J. pays a call on his ex-favorite
   former mayor, who complains bitterly about being
   denied bail and having to spend time in her dreary
   cell. When her visitor icily reminds her how she
   tried to pin Carlo's murder on him, Alex claims she
   acted out of sheer desperation rather than being
   motivated by any malicious intent. Under
   interrogation, Casey tells Antonio how he was
   targeted by someone in Llanview to prevent him from
   testifying against several of the Big Apple's
   touchiest wise guys.


18.2376NAC::WALTERThu Mar 27 1997 08:43371
                                  Wednesday, March 26th, 1997
                                  Written by Laura Simurda
                                  -------------------------



                                  Kelly,Drew, Viki and Rene`

                                  Viki visits Kelly at the Gatehouse and
                                  presents her with a thick stack of faxes
                                  she received from Dorian. The epic set
                                  of instructions outline how to organize
                                  a fashion show. Panic overwhelms Kelly.
                                  She did not realize this would be so
                                  complicated. Considering all the hard
                                  work involved, Viki is certain that
                                  Dorian is thrilled that Kelly has the
                                  job. She excuses herself for a prior
                                  appointment with Blair and Todd.

                                  Drew enters the living room to find
                                  Kelly muttering to herself. She is dead
                                  meat! This is an impossible task. Drew
                                  offers to help. He puts everything in
                                  perspective. He tells her she must
                                  proceed logically. Before there is a
                                  guest list or invitations she must hunt
                                  down a location. Later, she can plan the
                                  presentation. Kelly is impressed with
                                  his organizational skills and the
                                  infusionof confidence he has given her.
                                  He suggests that she get dressed and he
                                  will take her out. Who says business and
                                  pleasure can't mix.

                                  As Kelly goes off to dress, the phone
                                  rings and Drew answers. It is Dorian.
                                  Drew berates her for going out of town
                                  and leaving Kelly to iron out all the
                                  details. Dorian can't hide her delight.
                                  She knew what she was doing. This is a
                                  golden opportunity for Drew to get the
                                  golden girl of his dreams. Drew is not
                                  so sure. Kelly is in love with Joey.
                                  Dorian tells him that her niece will
                                  forget all about his cousin soon enough.

                                  At the Palace for breakfast, Drew looks
                                  at the menu and asks Rene` if he and
                                  Kelly can take a peek at the lunch and
                                  dinner menus also. They will need
                                  refreshments for the Fashion Show. Rene`
                                  replies forget about menus. She is
                                  holding a major function at the hotel
                                  and she will send an array of to die for
                                  samples over. She hopes they are hungry.

                                  Kelly is amazed that Drew would ditch
                                  school to help Starr, whom he barely
                                  knows. He replies that he wants to help
                                  because he cares for Kelly. She guesses
                                  that is a good enough reason. Their
                                  table is an embarassment of riches
                                  provided by Rene`'s catering staff.
                                  Kelly tells Drew she is not overly fond
                                  of the glitzy approach for their fashion
                                  show. She doesn't think it will bring in
                                  the necessary donors. Drew replies he
                                  would take a blood test any day to see
                                  her walk down the runway. Kelly says he
                                  is just being sweet. Look at Rene, she
                                  is beautiful, but more so because they
                                  know her. A lightbulb goes on in Kelly's
                                  normally ditzy head. She's got it!.
                                  Instead of importing beautiful Manhattan
                                  models, how about people everyone in
                                  Llanview knows. They wold pay to see
                                  Jessica in funky swimwear, Maggie in a
                                  sundress, Marty in sexy evening wear and
                                  best of all, Dorian and Viki both in
                                  something stunning sharing the runway
                                  together. Drew declares Kelly a genius.
                                  The visual picture of Llanview's most
                                  famous matriarchs and rivals working
                                  with each other prompts Rene` to laugh
                                  aloud. The ideas start spilling out.
                                  Kelly does not want this to be like a
                                  PTA event. They need something edgier.
                                  Rene`tells them she can cater anywhere
                                  they would like. Drew says he knows just
                                  where they should hold the Fashion.

                                  Drew takes Kelly to the edge, literally.
                                  At a warehouse on the river's edge, he
                                  shows her the possibilities. At first,
                                  she is thown off by the dingy dank room.
                                  But slowly she warms up to what they can
                                  create of it. With her imagination
                                  running wild, she see tons of people,
                                  strobe lights, music blaring and the
                                  fashion show in progress. On a platform
                                  doubling as a runway, Kelly strikes a
                                  pose. They laugh and Drew helps her
                                  down. With his arms around her and mere
                                  inches between their faces, it would
                                  take only a slight move by either and
                                  their lips would meet. Will they give in
                                  to the magnetic attraction of the
                                  moment?

                                  Maggie, Ian, Andrew and the Bishop

                                  At the rectory, Bishop John Carpenter is
                                  in the foyer as Andrew comes down the
                                  stairs. Andrew senses that something is
                                  wrong. His uncle looks preoccupied and
                                  he still has two hours before the next
                                  train to Baltimore. The Bishop asks
                                  Andrew if he has seen a red book of his
                                  and mentions that it is very important
                                  he finds it. He knows he did not leave
                                  it home and he has noticed his luggage
                                  has been gone through and rearranged.
                                  Andrew informs him the he interrupted
                                  Ian and Maggie in the midst of an
                                  argument. they were looking for
                                  something in Uncle John's luggage. The
                                  Bishop is surprised that Andrew would
                                  allow them to do that. Andrew says he
                                  assumed they had his permission. After
                                  all, Maggie is the Bishop's daughter.
                                  The argument was heated between Maggie
                                  and Ian and it prompted Andrew to ask
                                  Maggie if she was alright. He wonders
                                  what Ian Armitage was doing there with
                                  Maggie and why he affected her so
                                  strongly. The Bishop replies he has no
                                  clue to Ian's behavior, other than he
                                  thinks he is taking advantage of his
                                  daughter. The more Maggie is around Ian,
                                  the more she pulls away from her father.
                                  Andrew tells him he noticed when he and
                                  his family were snowbound with Maggie
                                  and Ian at Max's ski lodge, his cousin
                                  seemed less than relaxed when the
                                  subject of father's came up in
                                  conversation. This surprised Andrew
                                  because he was certain his uncle and
                                  Maggie were repairing their
                                  relationship. He urges the Bishop to
                                  patch things up before it is too late.
                                  He is haunted by the memory of his own
                                  father and the regret that they did not
                                  mend their fences until close to the end
                                  of the General's life. The Bishop says
                                  it is not that simple. Andrew says he is
                                  there for him, if he wants to talk.

                                  At the Palace, Maggie sits down with Ian
                                  and tells him she has had only one hour
                                  of sleep. Nightmares of her father
                                  marred her slumber. She is going to ask
                                  him about the locket. Ian, on the other
                                  hand, slept soundly without having to
                                  wrestle with the unanswered questions
                                  about his mother's death. Maggie
                                  apologizes and says there will be no
                                  more lies. She just has to get the
                                  Bishop on the program and that might be
                                  a tough task. Ian volunteers to
                                  accompany her, saying with him along,
                                  her father won't find it as easy to
                                  dodge their questions. Maggie thinks the
                                  Bishop will feel they are ganging up on
                                  him. Ian says he is willing to take that
                                  chance.

                                  With Andrew out of the picture, the
                                  Bishop takes the locket out of his
                                  luggage. When Maggie calls and informs
                                  him she is coming over, he stares
                                  intently at the piece of jewelry.

                                  When Maggie and Ian arrive at the
                                  rectory, she tries to talk him out of
                                  meeting with her father. The door opens
                                  and the Bishop speaks his daughter's
                                  name in the sternest of voices. She
                                  accuses her father of planning to take
                                  off before they can talk. The Bishop
                                  says since when did this talk include
                                  Ian. She replies that Ian is involved
                                  too. The Bishop supposes he has no
                                  choice in the matter and leads them into
                                  the rectory. His daughter informs him
                                  that she has told Ian everything about
                                  Eleanor's death. A betrayal of a
                                  confidence, the Bishop says. Maggie
                                  counters that the lies had to end. Ian
                                  adds that the mystery around his
                                  mother's death was painful and now all
                                  he wants is the locket. The Bishop says
                                  he know that they went through his
                                  luggage. Ian takes full responsibility
                                  for their actions. Maggie begs him to
                                  return the locket. Ian tells the Bishop
                                  he has no right to with hold something
                                  his mother intended for him.

                                  The Bishop informs Ian that Eleanor and
                                  he knew each other long ago. Ian wonders
                                  how that justifies him keeping the
                                  locket. Maggie's father says they were
                                  friends. Ian has the distince impression
                                  they were more than friends. Whatever
                                  happened was in the past, the Bishop
                                  says and it had been a long time since
                                  he had heard from Ian's mother. Then
                                  Eleanor called desperate and in pain.
                                  They agreed to meet on St. Martin's. She
                                  did not tell him and he did not want to
                                  force her to explain what was the
                                  matter. Instead they remininced about
                                  old times until she was ready to talk.
                                  They went up to his room. She looked out
                                  the window and with the saddest smile,
                                  said the Bishop had a beautiful view and
                                  suddenly collapsed. There was nothing he
                                  could do. Except moving his mother to
                                  her room and praying no one saw him, Ian
                                  says, then immediately retracts his
                                  statement with an apology. Maggie's
                                  father sighs and hands over the locket.
                                  He says, looking at Ian now, he knows he
                                  was wrong to ever keep the locket for
                                  himself and he hopes Ian can forgive
                                  him. The Bishop leaves the room and
                                  Maggie asks Ian if he is going to open
                                  it.

                                  Ian is afraid if he opens his fingers,
                                  the locket might vanish. He opens it and
                                  grimaces. It is empty of any picture. He
                                  is sure that her father removed what was
                                  in it. Maggie defends her father's
                                  principles. Ian cannot be swayed. Her
                                  father is a liar. He bolts through the
                                  door and Maggie follows at his heels. He
                                  tells her he is headed for the nearest
                                  bar for a stiff drink. She says he can
                                  not leave yet. Ian replies that he knows
                                  the Bishop is lying because his mother
                                  told him that what was in the locket
                                  would protect him. How could an empty
                                  locket protect him. Maggie suggest she
                                  might have taken it out years ago. Maybe
                                  the secret went with her. Or went with
                                  her father to Baltimore, Ian says
                                  sarcastically. Maggie tells him to take
                                  comfort in what he has gotten back and
                                  let the rest go.

                                  Inside the rectory, Andrew asks the
                                  Bishop if things are better between
                                  Maggie and him. He says he will never
                                  figure out what is going on with Maggie.
                                  His cab is waiting. He asks Andrew to
                                  hold an evelop for him which is for
                                  Maggie in case of his death. He just
                                  thought Andrew would be the best person
                                  to take care of it. Andrew wonders what
                                  this is about.

                                  Blair, Todd, and Viki- Llanfair

                                  Todd and Blair arrive at Llanfair to
                                  find that Viki is not home. Blair
                                  accuses Todd of tricking her. He
                                  responds that her pregnancy is making
                                  her paranoid. The begin to bicker about
                                  the lies Todd told Blair to get her to
                                  the newspaper when the maid arrives and
                                  confirms that Viki will be along in a
                                  little while and they are to meet her in
                                  the library. Todd grabs some food off a
                                  tray and gives Blair an I told you so
                                  look as he munches it. Blair agrees to
                                  give Viki 10 minutes to show up and then
                                  she is out of there. They settle in by
                                  the fire and Todd reads the Sun while he
                                  sips some coffee. He tells Blair she was
                                  right to rewrite the headline. Blair
                                  replies she did more than make the
                                  headline, she made the story. Todd
                                  thinks the article is pretty good. Blair
                                  believes he was all headline, no depth.
                                  Todd says that Alex's line about being
                                  guilty only of loving too much is a good
                                  twist for the story. Blair poo hoos
                                  Alex's obvious excuse making. He
                                  suggests she write an editorial on Alex.
                                  She realizes he is doing it again. Todd
                                  says he tricked her into coming to the
                                  Sun,but he did not trick her into
                                  staying so many hours. Now he wants an
                                  in depth answer to an in depth question.
                                  If Aunt Dorian wasn't constantly bad
                                  mouthing him, wouldn't Blair be happy to
                                  spend time at the Sun with him? He
                                  demands she tell him the truth. Instead,
                                  she accuses him of changing the subject.
                                  He says so what. He lured her out of the
                                  house so she wouldn't have a nervous
                                  breakdown. Blair thinks it is just
                                  because he doesn't want her to take care
                                  of Starr. So, Todd figures, she must be
                                  worried about a custody suit. Her aunt
                                  must have fed her that line. Blair says
                                  he mustn't blame Auntie Dearest for a
                                  situation he created himself. He lies
                                  and manipulates her and she cannot trust
                                  him. As they raise their voices, Viki
                                  arrives to referee, reminding them if
                                  this is the way they are going to
                                  behave, who will lift a hand to help
                                  their daughter get well.

                                  Viki tells them that these squabbles
                                  stand in the way of Starr's recovery. To
                                  Todd, it is just another day at the
                                  Manning's. "Precisely", Viki replies, "
                                  and it cannot go on another day". Blair
                                  says this is about Starr and not Todd
                                  and her. Viki says they must act like
                                  they are capable of raising her. Blair
                                  thinks that people will not withhold
                                  treatment from an innocent baby, no
                                  matter what they think of the Mannings.
                                  Viki says Blair isn't getting the
                                  connection. Who would want to attend an
                                  exclusive fashion show, good deed aside,
                                  for the privilege of watching the
                                  Battling Mannings attack one another.
                                  Todd asks his sister if she thinks they
                                  have a PR problem. Blair doesn't see how
                                  putting up a pretense will encourage
                                  donors. Viki tells them to both grow up
                                  . She knows they see eye to eye on
                                  Starr's recovery and they are capable of
                                  putting their priorities in order for
                                  their daughter's sake, aren't they?

                                  Blair and Todd are not sure they can get
                                  along. Todd cites their behavior on the
                                  Orion. They bicker again over everything
                                  they have done wrong to each other. Viki
                                  calls a halt. She is going to the
                                  Banner. She would appreciate it if when
                                  the dust clears, they call her and tell
                                  her they are ready to save their
                                  daughter's life. They look long and hard
                                  at each other.

                                  After a long pause, Blair wants to know
                                  if they can get along. Todd says that
                                  Blair was not listening to his sister.
                                  Viki did not want them to pretend. They
                                  have to make it real. They will have to
                                  be together. He wants her to get Starr
                                  and move into the Penthouse with him.

18.2377NAC::WALTERFri Mar 28 1997 08:21265
18.2378NAC::WALTERMon Mar 31 1997 11:03312
                                  Friday, March 28th, 1997
                                  -------------------------

                                  Club Indigo- Rachel, Nora, and RJ


                                  Rachel wants to know exactly what is
                                  going on between her uncle and her
                                  mother. RJ says that Nora wants to tell
                                  everyone he is evil and a bad influence
                                  and there is just no reason for her to
                                  do that to him. Rachel wants to know if
                                  it has to do with Carlo's trial or the
                                  stolen property charges. Nora who has
                                  listened passively until now tells
                                  Rachel this has nothing to do with the
                                  trial. RJ says that Nora is just
                                  reaching for any excuse to keep his
                                  niece away from him. Nora warns him that
                                  Rachel is very bright and eventually she
                                  will learn the truth and if he is smart,
                                  it better be from him. The phone rings.
                                  It is Asa. He is in the police station
                                  and he needs a lawyer. Nora excuses
                                  herself and leaves RJ with Rachel.

                                  Rachel tells RJ she hates her family
                                  always being at each other's throats. RJ
                                  tells her to give it up. He and Nora and
                                  Hank will never get along. Rachel
                                  doesn't understand the whole situation.
                                  Everyone was getting closer, now her
                                  mother is acting tense. RJ says that
                                  Hank and Nora were willing to convict
                                  him for a crime he did not commit. And
                                  it is more than that, it goes back to
                                  way before she was born. They have
                                  always been able to look down on him but
                                  now that he is a successful business
                                  man, they are more determined than ever
                                  to cast themselves as the saints and he
                                  as the sinner. Rachel shakes her head
                                  and says he is wrong and he knows it.
                                  They are not like that. She starts to
                                  get up and RJ sees he is losing her. He
                                  places his hand on top of hers to stop
                                  her. He admits Nora was right and Rachel
                                  sees right through him. He says Nora and
                                  he were tense because her mother had
                                  accused him of putting a hit on Vega.
                                  Rachel calmly asks if he did. RJ says
                                  does she believe he is capable of that.
                                  It is just Nora casting him as the
                                  devil. Or, Rachel corrects, her mother
                                  is giving him a warning. Then Rachel
                                  informs him about Tea`'s visit to Nora's
                                  office. Her guess is that Nora and Tea
                                  are reading over Javier's testimony in
                                  order to reopen Antonio's case and clear
                                  his name. RJ speaks bitterly of how Nora
                                  advised him to plea guity and how he
                                  wound up spending nine years in prison,
                                  but for Antonio his ex sister in law
                                  goes the distance. To top it off she
                                  poisons Rachel's mind against him. RJ
                                  suggests Rachel go spend some quality
                                  time with Nora as her mother asked her
                                  to or she will cut Uncle RJ out of her
                                  life completely. She reminds him that
                                  she is an adult. Parents have a way of
                                  forgetting, he replies. She won't let
                                  them. Rachel hugs him and says she will
                                  call him. As soon as his niece leaves,
                                  RJ immediately gets on the phone and
                                  asks for the visiting hours at
                                  Statesville where he wants to see an
                                  "old acquaintance".

                                  Llanview Police Station-Asa, Andy, Clint
                                  and Nora
                                  Andy informs Asa they have an
                                  outstanding warrant on his arrest. He
                                  asks what the charges are. Officer
                                  Harrison answers: misprisonment of a
                                  felony and obstruction of justice in the
                                  case of Antonio Vega. As is certain the
                                  charges won't stick. Andy is not
                                  deterred by his arrogance. She tells him
                                  not to add resisting arrest to the list
                                  of charges, has him handcuffed and
                                  begins reading him his rights. All the
                                  while Asa demands to call Bo and
                                  threatens to take her badge away from
                                  her. He calls Nora at Club Indigo.

                                  Nora arrives at the station house with
                                  Asa's oldest son. She tells the family
                                  patriarch that he has to be arraigned
                                  before they can have him release on
                                  bail. Asa is anxious to get started, but
                                  Nora puts the brakes on any notion of
                                  his being released before the morning.
                                  Asa says she is not much of a lawyer.
                                  Clint says he will have to spend in jain
                                  and frankly he deserves it. Asa calls
                                  him an ungrateful son and yells get me
                                  out of here, call in all your favors to
                                  Nora as Andy leads him away to be
                                  booked.

                                  When Asa gets back, he insists on Bo
                                  being contacted. Nora informs him the
                                  cabin has no phone. Asa says his
                                  youngest son has hung him out to dry.
                                  Clint can't fathom why Bo should help
                                  their Pa after he humiliated him, the
                                  Police Department and the DA's office.
                                  An innocent man could have gone to jail,
                                  the trial turned the town upside down,
                                  and the citizens of Llanview paid in
                                  taxes. Asa says all he wanted was his
                                  money and he already said he would pay
                                  the costs for the trial. Clint says it
                                  doesn't work that way just because he is
                                  Asa Buchanan and he says is should. He
                                  is going to tell Hank to put his father
                                  away in Statesville Penitentary and
                                  throw away the key. Asa replies that in
                                  times of trouble, families circle the
                                  wagons. Clint tells him not to expect
                                  any help from Bo or him. Asa detects an
                                  undercurrent to the conversation. They
                                  know something he doesn't! Nora informs
                                  her father-in-law that it was Bo who
                                  arranged for Asa to be arrested tonight
                                  while he was away fishing. Asa is
                                  flabbergasted at the idea that both his
                                  sons want him to spend the night in
                                  jail. Clint says now you got it. Nora
                                  and his son have managed to take the
                                  wind out of his sails. Clint hands him a
                                  cup of coffee and asks if he is alright.
                                  Asa rebounds and replies that he has
                                  been bitten by a sidewinder and looks at
                                  Clint like he is the serpent in the
                                  Garden of Eden. Clint is not only
                                  unmoved by enraged by his self absorbed
                                  father. He points out that he never
                                  thought about the suffering he caused
                                  Antonio and his family. Carlo did such a
                                  good job of framing Vega that everyone
                                  was fooled. All he had to do to set
                                  things right, was to speak up. Asa
                                  continues to play a game of "find me the
                                  money" until a disgusted Clint walks
                                  away. Andy escorts Asa, totting his cup
                                  of coffe, to a cell and Nora says she
                                  will see her client in the morning. She
                                  mutters to herself, " What did you do to
                                  me, Bo?"

                                  Waterside Inn- Kevin and Tea`
                                  Kevin and Tea` meet at the Inn for a
                                  romatic interlude and hope that Cassie
                                  won't interupt for yet a third time.
                                  Kevin has put together a file of
                                  Antonio's prior arrests. He points out
                                  an article about Javier. Tea` knows he
                                  has gone through a lot of trouble. It's
                                  too bad she can't use it. She is going
                                  back to New York. Kevin thinks she is
                                  giving up before she's started. She
                                  tells him she got a phone call from the
                                  senior partner of her law firm and he
                                  needs her for a case. He realizes
                                  whatever they have or don't have, it is
                                  not enough to keep her from leaving.
                                  She's not the sentimental type, they
                                  both agree. Kevin asks her to pretend
                                  for one night she is and he will treat
                                  her to a romantic dinner on him.

                                  Tea` says she has spent mroe time with
                                  him than any other man. He orders
                                  champagne and "the usual' and he toasts
                                  her succes in Llanview and triumphant
                                  return to NYC. She admits she misses the
                                  big city. And the big league
                                  courtrooms?, Kevin asks. Tea` confesses
                                  outside her year in the DA's office she
                                  has yet to spend a day in a Manhattan
                                  courtroom. If she goes back, she will
                                  just be doing more of the same with no
                                  hope of a promotion for about 6 years.
                                  Kevin says stay in Llanview. Here she
                                  can be someone. To draw an analogy with
                                  his career, he knows he could get a job
                                  with the New York Times, but he would be
                                  banished to the research department.
                                  This little city is where the action is.
                                  Tea` reminds him that his parenets are
                                  the publisher and editor in chief of the
                                  Banner. No argument there, but for Tea`
                                  opportunity to get notice comes in the
                                  form of retrying Antonio's murder
                                  conviction. Tea` says Antonio has
                                  refused her help. Kevin says that is
                                  just because he doesn't want his
                                  machismo shaken by the thought of a
                                  little girl he grew up with defending
                                  him. Carlotta is also against it, Tea`
                                  counters. Kevin apologizes for telling
                                  her what to do, it's her life, but if
                                  she does a disappearing act, he will
                                  miss her. She replies she is not going
                                  yet and tells him to wait, she has a
                                  surprise for him.

                                  Oysters arrive and Tea' and Kevin eat
                                  them with a relish that is akin to
                                  foreplay. As they feed each other, Kevin
                                  admits he can't make it through dinner.
                                  Tea` shows him her surprise. It's a room
                                  key! Kevin grins and shows her he was of
                                  the same mind. He has a key too!

                                  Kevin and Tea` are so anxious to begin
                                  that they can hardly wait to get to the
                                  room fast enough. They are groping
                                  eachother in the corridor and can barely
                                  open the door knocking things off the
                                  walls. Kevin clears off the bed and
                                  challenges her with whether she is
                                  afraid he won't respect her in the
                                  morning. They make love with the force
                                  of both their strong personalities.
                                  Afterward they bask in the afterglow for
                                  only a moment until Tea` wraps herself
                                  in a sheet and bounds out of bed in a
                                  manic mood. Antonio backing off has
                                  upset her. she will speak to Nora and
                                  ask her to make her a partner. She won't
                                  go off to New York. He changed her mind
                                  last night when he told her it is in
                                  Llanview she will fulfill her potential.
                                  Kevin asks if maybe what just happened
                                  had any part in her decision. No, she
                                  replies, she is staying for the career
                                  move. Kevin is just thrilled she is
                                  staying. He says he wants to say it
                                  slowly so she understands. He does not
                                  want her to do anything for or because
                                  of him. She says she like the
                                  relationship to stay no strings. And she
                                  has just one request. This time nice and
                                  slow.

                                  Palace Hotel-Maggie and Ian
                                  Ian comes over to Maggie's room to take
                                  her out for dinnner. He is disappointed
                                  about the empty locket. He expected some
                                  keepsake or picture. Maggie advises him
                                  the he just needs time to work through
                                  it Ian is woried about his father. He
                                  would not approve of him wasting time
                                  chasing momentoes and ignoring business.
                                  He does not have much to show for his
                                  visit. Out of nowhere, Ian asks if there
                                  is a motorcycle dealership in town.
                                  There is a Harley dealership on the edge
                                  of town. He tells her how riding
                                  relieves his tension. What a
                                  consequence, she loves Harleys, but
                                  could never afford the 1340 of her
                                  dreams. She pulls out an ad she cut out
                                  from an old magazine. Ian suggests a
                                  quick trip to the dealership and tells
                                  her he is going to buy the bike. Maggie
                                  gets her old biker gir leather jacket
                                  out of mothballs and they head out
                                  looking for adventure and whatever comes
                                  their way, Ian telling the Hog Honey
                                  they must have known each other in
                                  another lifetime.

                                  Back from their ride, Maggie confesses
                                  how she misses the roar of a Harley and
                                  the freedom of just herself and the
                                  road. Ian suggests dinner, but Maggie
                                  begs off, saying she has a full day
                                  tommorrow between teaching and
                                  bartending. He smiles and says he does
                                  not know when to call it quits, but how
                                  about breakfast in the morning. She
                                  agrees, telling him that Max will be
                                  away another day or two and if he feels
                                  like taking another spin...She hugs him
                                  and admits she is really beginning to
                                  think they did know each other before.
                                  In another lifetime, Ian reminds her.

                                  Later, Maggie is haunted by a strange
                                  dream which starts out pleasantly and
                                  turns into a nightmare. Two adults, who
                                  she can only see from the back, watch as
                                  she and a handsome little boy throw
                                  leaves into the air playfully. Suddenly
                                  the little boy is led away by a woman
                                  and Maggie is carried away by a man.
                                  Maggie awakens shaken to the bone and
                                  sits at the desk where she keeps the
                                  family albums her father gave her.
18.2379NAC::WALTERMon Mar 31 1997 11:0569
18.2380NAC::WALTERWed Apr 02 1997 10:3131
            One Life to Live   Tuesday, April 1
         ------------------------------------------



   Less than thrilled to find his father in Llanview,
   Ian reluctantly introduces Guy to Maggie while Max
   chortles about how pleasant it was getting to know
   the senior Armitage during the plane ride home.
   After Max and Maggie depart, Guy icily informs Ian
   he knows all about why the cable deal fell through
   in Canada. As Hank and Bo return from their fishing
   trip, Nora informs her amused husband that Asa was
   denied bail. Tea and Kevin head to Statesville.
   Certain R.J. sicced the mob on him in New York,
   Antonio asks his former co-worker to convince the
   goons that he poses absolutely no threat to their
   operation. Nora suggests to Hank that he mend a few
   fences with Carlotta ASAP. Complaining that nobody
   takes her seriously, Tea tells Kevin she'll finally
   earn some respect around town if she can reopen the
   first murder case and get Antonio's conviction
   overturned. At the prison, R.J. offers Javier a job
   as his new right hand man but only on the condition
   that he refuse to testify for Antonio if a new trial
   comes about. Later, Tea hints to Javier that she'll
   eagerly fulfill his fantasies about her if he should
   decide that testifying on her client's behalf would
   be the right thing to do.


18.2381NAC::WALTERFri Apr 04 1997 11:47541
18.2382NAC::WALTERMon Apr 07 1997 09:2835
ZX             One Life to Live   Friday, April 4
         ------------------------------------------



   Nora hits the roof after learning that her former
   co-counsel went to Statesville on the pretense of
   representing Antonio. Refusing to apologize for
   overstepping the boundaries of legal ethics, Tea
   warns Antonio that Javier won't cooperate with them
   unless she handles the case personally. With some
   assistance from Drew and the ever faithful Nigel,
   Asa turns his jail cell into a temporary slice of
   home. When his father rails at him for carrying out
   the arrest of his own flesh and blood, Bo coldly
   reminds Asa that he brought his current troubles
   down on himself. Upon his release from prison,
   Javier returns to his old stomping grounds in Angel
   Square. Though aggravated to discover a tactical
   error in Tea's scheme, Nora finally agrees to let
   the younger woman take the lead in reopening the
   file on Antonio's murder conviction. At the
   warehouse, Dorian feigns ignorance when Kelly
   wonders how her gift from Joey ended up in the
   trash. Meanwhile, Kevin is appalled to learn that
   he's been volunteered to participate in the fashion
   show. Backstage in the dressing room, Viki is
   outraged to overhear Dorian giving Jessica another
   round of unsolicited advice on the topic of losing
   one's virginity. Antonio's friends and family
   celebrate after the judge grants Tea's motion to
   overturn the earlier conviction. Later, Javier
   reminds Tea that the time has come to honor her part
   of their private bargain.

18.2383NAC::WALTERMon Apr 07 1997 09:28137
18.2384NAC::WALTERTue Apr 08 1997 09:2236
            One Life to Live   Monday, April 7
         ------------------------------------------



   Patrick and Marty apologize to one another for the
   harsh remarks they both uttered in the heat of
   battle. When Marty suggests that she'll just have to
   work harder to find a way to deal with Blair's
   pregnancy, Patrick assures his fiancee he would
   never let anyone or anything come between them
   again. With the fashion show set to begin within the
   hour, Dorian puts her models through their paces as
   they parade down the runway during final dress
   rehearsal. Meanwhile, Blair is thrilled to learn
   that hundreds of people have already lined up at the
   MediVan to be tested as possible bone marrow donors
   for Starr. Max calls home to report success with the
   Canadian cable company but is irked when Maggie's
   first thought is to express concern about the way
   his triumph will impact on Ian. When Tea tries to
   wriggle out of her promise, Javier reminds the
   attorney how much he sacrificed to keep his part of
   their bargain. Though grateful for Javier's help,
   Antonio puzzles over the way his former homeboy
   insisted on having Tea take the lead in the appeal.
   When Todd worries that their charade is wearing
   thin, Blair makes a public declaration of their
   newfound unity. Backstage in the dressing room,
   Cassie bristles when Tea lays claim to the slinkiest
   gown in the entire show. Caught off guard by a
   tender word from Todd, Blair wonders if his comments
   were just part of the act or an expression of
   genuine feeling. Rushing to the fashion show on the
   motorcycle, Ian and Maggie suffer an unfortunate
   mishap.
18.2385NAC::WALTERWed Apr 09 1997 09:3233
            One Life to Live   Tuesday, April 8
         ------------------------------------------



   Marty and Todd are angered to find Blair and Patrick
   sharing a tender moment as they feel their unborn
   child's first kicks. Tea's revealing dress earns her
   the biggest ovation from the crowd as the fashion
   show draws to a close. Pacing the floor of the
   warehouse, Max wonders why his significant other
   failed to show for her big moment on the runway.
   Meanwhile, on a deserted stretch of road, Ian comes
   to in the wake of the crash and leans anxiously over
   an unconscious Maggie. Todd and Blair force a smile
   as Kelly invites them to lead their guests in the
   first dance of the evening. Javier corners a nervous
   Tea in the dressing room and orders her to meet him
   on the docks for their overdue rendezvous. Dorian
   informs Drew and Kelly she's treating them to a
   week's vacation in New York in gratitude for all
   their hard work on Starr's behalf. Relieved when a
   good Samaritan finally stops to help, Ian asks the
   motorist to rush Maggie to the nearest hospital. As
   Tea tries to squirm away, Javier grabs the attorney
   and warns her to acquiesce to his demands. Max and
   Guy hurry to the emergency room after receiving a
   report of a motorcycle accident. Tea's screams bring
   Kevin and Antonio to the rescue as they tear Javier
   off of his intended victim. Maggie asks Max to stay
   with her overnight at the hospital while she
   recovers from her mild concussion.

18.2386NAC::WALTERThu Apr 10 1997 10:5435
           One Life to Live   Wednesday, April 9
         ------------------------------------------



   Upon earning his release from jail after the charges
   are dropped, Asa veers straight for a confrontation
   with Bo under a full head of steam. After dealing
   with his irate father, the police commissioner
   listens to Andy's concerns about Antonio's safety
   and agrees that another investigation of R.J.'s
   business dealings might be in order. Though Dorian
   crows about the triumph which was the fashion show,
   Blair frets over the fact that processing all the
   blood tests in search of a suitable match could take
   weeks. When her niece declares she's determined to
   throw herself into her work, Dorian decides to pull
   out all the stops in a new ad campaign for Melador.
   Dozing in her hospital bed, Maggie has another
   troubling dream about being separated from the
   little boy in a childhood garden. Meanwhile, a
   fuming Max berates Ian for endangering Maggie's life
   with his reckless driving. After describing her
   dream to Ian, Maggie is shaken anew when he reveals
   that the exact garden she envisioned is actually
   located at Eleanor's family home in Louisiana.
   Later, Maggie's fear intensifies after the bishop
   decides to make a spur of the moment trip to
   Llanview to discuss her questions about New Orleans.
   While in Washington to speak with a top fashion
   photographer, Dorian is intrigued by an encounter
   with irascible journalist Mel Hayes. Facing the ire
   of both Ian and Max, John suddenly clutches his
   chest and collapses in front of his horrified
   daughter.
18.2387NAC::WALTERFri Apr 11 1997 09:35237
18.2388NAC::WALTERMon Apr 14 1997 09:5036
            One Life to Live   Friday, April 11
         ------------------------------------------



   Dorian brings Mel back to her hotel room and quickly
   begins undressing him but he suggests they take some
   time to get to know one another better first. When
   the journalist asks her what she desires most in
   life, Dorian mulls it over before replying that she
   wants to command respect. Right on cue, Mel promises
   to respect her in the morning. As the conversation
   enters a more serious vein, Mel confides how his
   children recently tried to convince him to do
   something about his drinking problem. Finally
   through with talk, Dorian and Mel fall into one
   another's arms. At the cabin on Llantano Mountain,
   Cris builds a roaring fire and spreads a quilt on
   the floor in front of the fireplace. Slowly
   beginning to disrobe, Jessica and Cris start to kiss
   as they lie down together. At the last moment,
   however, Jessica decides she really isn't ready for
   sex. Later, when her tearful daughter describes the
   awkward end of her evening, a relieved Viki
   congratulates Jessie for behaving so maturely. R.J.
   angrily accuses Hank of feigning interest in his
   activities solely out of a selfish concern that
   things will reflect badly on him. Warning that he
   doesn't want to end up arresting his own brother,
   Hank urges R.J. to come clean about the attempted
   hit on Antonio before it's too late. After Hank
   departs, R.J. falls into an uneasy reverie about his
   troubled relationship with his late mother.
   Meanwhile, Hank also thinks about his mom and
   wonders how he can possibly save R.J. from himself.

18.2389NAC::WALTERMon Apr 14 1997 09:51113
                                  Spoilers for the week of       [Image]
 [Return to Soap Opera Central]   April 14th
                                  -------------------------------


                                  [Image] Ian an Maggie learn that the
   Two Scoops                     contents of the locket is a lock of
   The Spoilers                   hair.

   Chatter                        [Image] Dorian urges the Buchanans to
   Beyond Llanview                give Mel a chance.

   Soap Ratings                   [Image] Max and Maggie accompany Ian to
                                  New Orleans to search for clues.

  CHATTER                         [Image] Blair agrees to use her unborn
   OLTL Stars Underwater          baby to help Starr.

                                  [Image] Todd is furious about Patrick's
  FEATURES                        involvement in Starr's case.

   The FrontPage                  [Image] Maggie and Ian discover they are
   Daily Recaps                   siblings.

   Recaps Archive                 [Image] Nora throws a party.
   Message Central
   Feedback                       [Image] Todd gets a defense attorney for
   The Library                    Alex.



   Photo Gallery                  Next Week
   Connect!
   Other Soaps                    [Image] Blair and Todd find a donor
  HELPDESK                        match for Starr.

   Troubleshooting                [Image]Carlotta fantasizes about the men
   Tech Talk                      of Llanview.

   Feedback                       [Image] Kelly gets the brush-off from
  STAFF CONTACTS                  Joey.



   Rhonda Reedy                   "Two Scoops"
   Rachel Rebrovich               Comments by Lorrie, Gossip Diva
   Susan Richmond                 ---------------------------
                                  Fan favorite characters who have been
                                  relegated to the back burner will now be
                                  brought back to the front lines. This
                                  includes Bo and Nora. There is a
                                  possibility that Nora is pregnant. This
                                  should be fun to watch, particularly, if
                                  they go all the way to the delivery
                                  room!

                                  Some of the stories in the works include
                                  the possible introduction of Patrick's
                                  family, major changes for Todd, Blair,
                                  Patrick, and Marty (Kassie de Paiva
                                  (Blair) should be on maternity leave
                                  soon), Cassie and Kevin will move to the
                                  front burner again, Clint and Viki's
                                  relationship could be reignited.

                                  Of course, I must pause to talk about
                                  Cassie and Kevin (my personal
                                  favorites). Evidently, Andrew is going
                                  to give Cassie an ultimatum to stay or
                                  hit the road. He'll be in for a shock at
                                  her reply! Take a wild guess!

                                  Todd will be getting a new "friend" ---
                                  a talking parrot. This bird will be his
                                  new confidante. Hmmmn, Alrighty then!
                                  Also on the horizon, R. J. will be
                                  moving in a musical direction.

                                  Finally, as you can see from the casting
                                  reports. They're coming in, but they're
                                  not leaving. At one point, 18 actors
                                  were ready to abandon ship, but since
                                  the Labines took over the helm they're
                                  sticking around! So, let the games
                                  begin!

                                  -----------------------------------------
                                  MAGGIE AND IAN ARE TWINS!

                                  This week, a clue from Maggie's
                                  recurring dream leads Ian, Maggie and
                                  Max to New Orleans where they will learn
                                  from Eleanor's confidante, Hannah, that
                                  they are twins.

                                  Hannah is Eleanor's former nanny. She
                                  shows them a hidden box which contains a
                                  letter from Eleanor addressed to "my
                                  children." John and Eleanor met and fell
                                  in love while Eleanor was engaged to
                                  Guy. John got Eleanor pregnant, but she
                                  married Guy anyway. When it was time for
                                  her to deliver, Eleanor went to her
                                  summerhouse in New Orleans. There were
                                  only two people present when the babies
                                  were born and Guy was off on a business
                                  trip. Eleanor kept Ian, to be raised as
                                  Guy's son. John and the woman he married
                                  raised Maggie as their own.

                                  Ian decides not tell his father since
                                  Guy would completely disinherit him.
                                  -----------------------------------------
18.2390NAC::WALTERTue Apr 15 1997 10:0435
            One Life to Live   Monday, April 14
         ------------------------------------------



   As she sifts through the pages of her family's photo
   album, a grieving Maggie tells Max she struggled in
   vain all her life to get her father's approval and
   never really knew the man at all. Thinking about
   John's last moments on earth, Maggie speculates that
   the secrets which tormented the bishop finally ended
   his life. Later, while an anxious Ian hovers over
   her, Maggie opens the envelope her father left with
   Andrew and discovers a small lock of hair which once
   evidently rested in Eleanor's locket. Though Ian is
   sorely disappointed with the contents of John's gift
   to his daughter, Maggie suddenly recognizes the
   pattern on the locket and decides to go to New
   Orleans right away in search of answers. Alex phones
   The Sun and tells Todd she'd like to be tested as a
   possible bone marrow donor for his baby daughter.
   When Todd wonders what she wants in exchange, Alex
   admits she needs help underwriting her legal
   defense. Dorian awakens alone in her hotel room but
   is elated to find a note from Mel asking for a
   rematch. Upon her return to Llanview, Dorian heads
   straight to The Banner and suggests to Clint that he
   offer Mel Hayes a job with the paper post haste.
   Todd decides to enlist Tea to handle Alex's defense
   in the Carlo Hesser murder case. After hearing the
   former mayor's story, Tea confidently guarantees
   that she'll get her client off scot free. Blair
   phones Todd from the hospital and tearfully informs
   her ex that Starr is back in the intensive care
   unit.
18.2391NAC::WALTERWed Apr 16 1997 09:2833
           One Life to Live   Tuesday, April 15
         ------------------------------------------



   With Starr running a dangerously high fever in the
   hospital's ICU, Blair and Todd keep an anxious vigil
   in the waiting room as the doctors examine their
   ailing daughter. Marty finally emerges and warns
   Starr's parents that their little girl will need a
   bone marrow transplant much earlier than originally
   anticipated. Later, Dr. Anderson explains to Patrick
   and Blair how their unborn child could hold the
   solution to Starr's medical dilemma. Bo immediately
   starts thinking about diapers and two a.m. feedings
   when Nora mentions that her period is late. After Bo
   rushes out to buy a home pregnancy test kit, Nora
   admits that she has very mixed emotions about the
   prospect of motherhood at this point in her life. In
   New Orleans, Max and Ian struggle to remain civil to
   one another as Maggie wonders if she'll ever find
   the answers to her troubling questions now that her
   father is gone for good. Out of Maggie's earshot,
   Max coldly reminds Ian that he better forget about
   any private agenda he may have for their sentimental
   journey to the Big Easy. Though hesitant to put his
   son at risk, Patrick finally agrees to let the fetus
   be tested as a possible match for Starr. Nora and Bo
   share relief and disappointment when her pregnancy
   test proves to be negative. A fortune teller advises
   Maggie that all her suffering will not be in vain
   because she's on the brink of a great discovery.

18.2392NAC::WALTERThu Apr 17 1997 11:4634
          One Life to Live   Wednesday, April 16
         ------------------------------------------



   In New Orleans, Max, Maggie and Ian head to
   Eleanor's childhood home. As Maggie instantly
   recognizes the garden as the one in her dream,
   Eleanor's aged nanny warns Ian that if she reveals a
   long held secret his life will change forever. Kevin
   and Clint decide to double-team Viki in an effort to
   convince her that hiring Mel Hayes would be a major
   coup for the Banner. Although put off by the
   journalist's well-earned reputation for hard
   drinking and cantankerous behavior, Viki finally
   agrees to at least give Mel a chance to interview
   for the job. Opening up for the first time about his
   family history, Patrick tells Marty how his sister
   was impregnated and abandoned by the scoundrel with
   whom she had fallen in love. After explaining how he
   accompanied his sister to England for an botched
   abortion which ended her life, Patrick confides to a
   horrified Marty that his parents never forgave him
   and cut him off from the family from that day
   forward. Though touched by his tragic tale, Marty
   reminds Patrick that the procedure Blair will
   undergo carries very little risk to his unborn son.
   Meanwhile, at the hospital, an agitated Todd fears
   that Starr will take a turn for the worse before the
   results of the in utero test are ready. Later, Todd
   goads Patrick by suggesting that Marty would be
   happier if his baby happened to expire before it saw
   the light of day.

18.2393NAC::WALTERTue Apr 22 1997 12:4548
18.2394NAC::WALTERTue Apr 22 1997 13:0290
18.2395NAC::WALTERWed Apr 23 1997 09:2537
]
           General Hospital   Tuesday, April 22
         ------------------------------------------



   As Tony declares how terribly lost he would feel if
   he didn't have her to love, a guilt-stricken Carly
   keeps mum about her night with A.J. Sonny explains
   to Luke why he needs to gather additional proof
   against Dorman before he moves to put a halt to the
   sleazy doctor's drug dealing enterprise. Waiting at
   the hospital for news of Emily, Ned kicks himself
   for failing to notice that the girl was getting into
   trouble. As Monica and Alan arrive, Pierce emerges
   from Emily's room and informs the horrified
   Quartermaines that their daughter has tested
   positive for PCP and heroin. Reviewing the mounds of
   evidence he's put together, Sonny promises Luke
   he'll either send Dorman straight to prison or
   straight to hell. Jax tells an astonished Brenda how
   he blackmailed his way back onto the ELQ board of
   directors. Outraged when Pierce throws a few insults
   Monica's way, Jason slams the doctor up against the
   wall and loudly threatens to blow his head off if he
   does anything to damage Emily's chances for
   recovery. Later, Monica thanks Jason for coming to
   her daughter's rescue after she collapsed in the
   foyer of the mansion. Appalled to hear about Emily's
   close call, Luke warns Sonny to kill Dorman quick or
   he'll do the job himself. Nursing an enormous
   hangover, A.J. staggers downstairs to the bar and
   begins sucking down glasses of vodka. Meanwhile,
   Carly is unnerved by visions of the two Quartermaine
   brothers comparing notes on how good she is between
   the sheets.

18.2396NAC::WALTERWed Apr 23 1997 09:25128
18.2397NAC::WALTERThu Apr 24 1997 09:20329
18.2398NAC::WALTERFri Apr 25 1997 11:1135
           One Life to Live   Thursday, April 24
         ------------------------------------------



   Todd gloats as the front page of the Sun features a
   photo of the Banner's newest star drunkenly
   teetering on the roof of the hotel. Meanwhile,
   Dorian gently berates Mel for endangering his brand
   new job with his latest antics. As Todd orders his
   staff to mercilessly hammer their competition into
   the ground, a Poe-quoting parrot suddenly flies in
   through an open office window. Though Briggs points
   out that the bird is undoubtedly valuable and
   obviously lost, Todd contemplates keeping the
   talkative parrot around for laughs. Clint warns Mel
   that their publisher takes very seriously the morals
   clause she inserted into his contract. Asa decides
   to make Drew the new vice-president in charge of
   development at Buchanan Enterprises. Thrilled with
   his sudden springboard into corporate wealth and
   power, Drew readily agrees to engineer a waterfront
   land grab on his grandfather's behalf. In Baltimore,
   friends and family members of the late Bishop
   Carpenter gather for a grave-side service with
   Andrew presiding. At the conclusion of the ceremony,
   Maggie pipes up with a few unscheduled remarks about
   how alienated she and her father had become over the
   last several years. Finally able to grieve for the
   complicated man she never completely knew, Maggie
   weeps on Max's shoulder. Kevin pressures Cassie to
   come clean about her feelings for him. Viki accepts
   Mel's apology but warns him to toe the line from now
   on.

18.2399NAC::WALTERMon Apr 28 1997 10:2132
            One Life to Live   Friday, April 25
         ------------------------------------------



   As Todd outfits his new parrot with a large cage and
   various toys, the pet store delivery man mentions
   the old superstition about the sudden appearance of
   a bird near the house being a portend of death. A
   gloomy Patrick tells Marty he's hoping that another
   donor will be found before his son has to be
   subjected to a premature delivery. Blair is thrilled
   to hear from Todd how her unborn child has now been
   certified an exact donor match for Starr. Though
   Marty suggests making a pilgrimage back to Ireland
   after they're wed, Patrick dashes his fiancee's
   hopes by assuring her that he and his estranged
   parents can never be reconciled. Later, when Mel
   stops by Patrick's table to introduce himself, the
   two sons of the old sod reminisce about one of the
   most painful periods of Ireland's modern history. At
   the carriage house, Drew offers to treat Kelly to a
   night out on the town to relieve her doldrums.
   Depressed to receive word that Joey has decided to
   spend another full year in Europe, Kelly tearfully
   turns to Drew for consolation. Afterwards, a fuming
   Kevin accuses his cousin of scheming to separate
   Joey from his girlfriend. When Starr takes a sudden
   turn for the worse, Blair instantly agrees to
   undergo early delivery but Patrick balks at giving
   his permission for the procedure.

18.2400NAC::WALTERTue Apr 29 1997 10:07155
18.2401NAC::WALTERTue Apr 29 1997 10:1037
            One Life to Live   Monday, April 28
         ------------------------------------------



   Exasperated with Patrick and tired of hearing about
   his precious son, Marty shrilly advises her fiance
   to stop dragging his feet and do the right thing
   before Starr pays the ultimate price for his
   inability to see past Blair's swollen belly.
   Meanwhile, annoyed by the fracas, Blair decides
   unilaterally to go ahead with the early delivery of
   her unborn child. A sympathetic Viki gives Marty
   some motherly advice about coping with life's
   pitfalls and the complexities of modern love.
   Patrick finally agrees to the premature delivery,
   then offers Blair a ride home to seal their truce.
   As Kelly tearfully explains the situation with Joey,
   Cassie assures her young cousin she understands all
   too well the dilemma she's facing. Upon reading
   Joey's last letter, Cassie urges Kelly to cut the
   arrogant Buchanan man loose before he ruins any more
   innocent lives. After Kelly stomps out of the
   rectory, Andrew demands some answers from Cassie
   about their own faltering relationship. Standing by
   Starr's crib in the pediatric ICU, Todd reminds his
   small daughter how much he loves her and how many
   people are pulling for her to get well. Though
   Cassie denies that she's in love with Kevin, Andrew
   grows weary of the lies and finally raises the
   specter of divorce. Weeping as she drives home
   through the pouring rain, Kelly veers straight into
   the path of Patrick's car and runs the poet off the
   road. Later, Marty happens by and finds Patrick
   struggling to pull an unconscious Blair from the
   wreckage.

18.2402NAC::WALTERWed Apr 30 1997 12:1331
           One Life to Live   Tuesday, April 29
         ------------------------------------------



   Overjoyed to find Cassie weeping on his doorstep,
   Kevin smothers the reverend's wife with kisses and
   carries her upstairs to bed. After they make love,
   Kevin's enthusiasm wanes rapidly when Cassie reveals
   that she came to him because she argued with Andrew
   but not necessarily because her marriage is over.
   Rachel drops by Club Indigo and is intrigued to find
   a young sax player named Jamal Pepper enthralling
   R.J. with his audition piece. At the hospital,
   Starr's doctor warns Todd that his daughter runs an
   immense risk of infection now that her immune system
   has been so badly compromised. As police and
   paramedics finally arrive at the crash site, Blair
   is extracted from the smashed car while an anguished
   Patrick explains how another driver in a light
   colored car ran him off the road. Meanwhile, Kelly
   trembles to think what havoc she's wreaked by
   leaving the scene of the accident she caused. While
   surgeons attempt to save Blair's life, the news goes
   from bad to worse as Patrick mourns the death of his
   unborn son and a horrified Todd realizes that
   Starr's best chance for survival has died with her
   half-brother. Kelly returns home to questions from a
   worried Kevin but shakily decides to keep her
   terrible secret to herself.

18.2403NAC::WALTERFri May 02 1997 10:48175
18.2404NAC::WALTERMon May 05 1997 10:38243
18.2405NAC::WALTERMon May 05 1997 10:3854
                                  Spoilers for the week of May   [Image]
 [Return to Soap Opera Central]   4th
                                  -------------------------------



                                  [Image] Kelly breaks down and tells Drew
   Two Scoops                     about the accident.

   The Spoilers                   [Image] Andrew tells Cassie their
   Chatter                        marriage is over.

   Beyond Llanview                [Image] Drew and Kelly are somewhat
                                  shocked by Cassie and Kevin's "carryings
  CHATTER                         on".

   OLTL Stars on TV & Film        [Image] Cassie breaks the news to
                                  Dorian, and Kevin to Viki.

                                  [Image] Jessica learns Christian spent
                                  time with another woman.

                                  [Image] Bo worries about Nora's health.

   OLTL Stars Underwater          [Image] Todd digs into Patrick's past to
                                  get revenge.

  FEATURES                        [Image] Todd convinces Blair to go to
   The FrontPage                  Philadelphia for her surgery and to
   Daily Recaps                   leave Starr with him.

   Recaps Archive                 [Image] Drew convinces Kelly to keep
   Feedback                       quiet about the accident.

   The Library                    [Image] Mel continues to work on his big
   Through Your Eyes              story.

   Whaddya Think?                 [Image] Linda's uncle Ernesto, is
   Connect!                       outraged when he discovers part of the
   Other Soaps                    bank foreclosures include the family
                                  business and home.

  HELPDESK                        [Image] Carlotta's life is threatened.



   Feedback                       Coming Up Next Week...

  STAFF CONTACTS                  [Image] Andrew helps out during a
   Lorrie Hunter                  crisis.

   Rhonda Reedy                   [Image] Antonio challenges Asa.

   Rachel Rebrovich               [Image] Kelly can't live with her guilt.
18.2406NAC::WALTERTue May 06 1997 09:3461
18.2407NAC::WALTERWed May 07 1997 09:5635
               One Life to Live   Tuesday, May 6
           ------------------------------------------



     Explaining how Blair will require many months of
     grueling physical therapy following her surgery,
     Larry reminds Todd that he's going to have to guide
     Starr through her transplant virtually on his own.
     As Mel continues digging for the real story behind
     the auto accident, Drew urges Kelly to stop dwelling
     on that fateful night. Though she contemplates
     making a full confession to Andrew and Cassie, Drew
     advises her not to let any members of her family
     know about her involvement in Blair's tragedy.
     Later, emerging from Kevin's bedroom to face her
     astonished cousin, Cassie explains to Kelly that her
     marriage has ended. Todd apologizes to Marty for
     mouthing off to her in the heat of the moment
     following Blair's arrival in the ER. Asa and Drew
     begin their land grab by ordering the bank to
     foreclose on all waterfront property owners whose
     mortgage payments are in arrears. Cassie breaks some
     bad news to Dorian, who greets her daughter's
     divorce announcement with an unabashed sigh of
     relief. Taking a break from the hospital, Todd heads
     home to spend some time with Admiral Byrd while he
     mulls over the best way to take revenge on Patrick.
     When Alex arrives, demanding payment for the living
     expenses they agreed upon, Todd realizes that his
     talking parrot has been making promises the bird
     can't keep but writes out a check for forty grand
     anyway. Afterwards, Todd hits upon a way to punish
     Patrick for injuring Blair.

18.2408NAC::WALTERThu May 08 1997 10:1234
              One Life to Live   Wednesday, May 7
           ------------------------------------------



     As R.J. makes plans for a complete renovation of the
     club, Rachel confides how both of her parents went
     ballistic upon hearing of her latest career change.
     Later, Nora bitterly reminds R.J. how close Rachel
     came to death the last time he was responsible for
     her welfare. Mel's slovenly working habits begin to
     take their toll on Dorian as she watches her
     precious boudoir turned into a veritable pig sty.
     Promising to find a place of his own soon, Mel
     explains to his aghast lover why he likes to have
     all of his research at arm's length when working on
     a fast-breaking story. Cassie returns to the rectory
     to pick up some of her belongings. Still churning
     with feelings of outrage and betrayal, Andrew blasts
     his wife for simply going through the motions of a
     marriage while shamelessly lusting after another
     man. Meanwhile at the Banner, Kevin hesitantly
     explains to his disapproving mother that Cassie is
     leaving her husband to be with him. Andrew explains
     to Cassie that she may see their son but only in his
     home and never with Kevin present. Drew approaches
     Dorian about selling her warehouse on the
     waterfront. When she resists his sales pitch, he
     reminds her of how she enlisted him in her scheme to
     keep Kelly from going to Europe. Pressed for an
     interview, Todd explains to Mel why he is so certain
     Patrick deliberately drove his car into a tree to
     kill Blair's unborn child.

18.2409NAC::WALTERFri May 09 1997 09:35162
                                  Thursday, May 8th, 1997
                                  Written by Kathy Esch
                                  -------------------------



                                  Bo and Nora's house- Nora, Larry, Bo

                                  Nora opens the door to let Larry in. She
                                  asks about her test results, Larry tells
                                  her she is definitely not pregnant. She
                                  says she wasn't sure, she's been feeling
                                  unusual lately. Larry tells her there is
                                  another reason.

                                  Her cholesterol is off, her blood
                                  pressure, too. He tells her that stress
                                  can kill people. She says she can handle
                                  stress just fine. Larry tells her she
                                  doesn't know how to take care of
                                  herself. He gives her a whole new diet.
                                  He tells her she also needs to exercise.
                                  When Bo arrives home, she tells him
                                  about the new lifestyle changes. Bo is
                                  not very pleased about it. She bought an
                                  exercise machine, too. He asks what
                                  brought this on, and she tells him about
                                  Larry's visit. She is sad that she isn't
                                  pregnant. She says she was sure she was
                                  pregnant. Bo asks her if she wants a
                                  baby. She says she is just disappointed
                                  about not being pregnant.

                                  Llanfair-Jessica and Viki, Clint

                                  They are talking over breakfast and
                                  talking about Starr being sick. Jessica
                                  wants to know why life is so hard. Viki
                                  asks Jessica if anything is upsetting
                                  her. She asks Viki what the use of being
                                  a virgin is, anyway. She says she'll do
                                  it sooner or later, anyway. She says
                                  she'll never love anyone the way she
                                  loves Chris. Viki says she has earned
                                  his respect. Jessica says,"great, I have
                                  his respect, but Laine has him". Viki
                                  asks if she knows that for sure. She
                                  thinks she should ask him what is going
                                  on. She says this is all about she and
                                  Chris. Jessica says there is no she and
                                  Chris, there is just her and her
                                  virginity. She storms out of the room.

                                  Clint arrives to talk to Viki about her
                                  speech. He also asks if she knows where
                                  Kevin is. She tells him that they are
                                  together. She tells him that Cassie has
                                  left Andrew to and is living with Kevin.
                                  She says it is like when she left him
                                  for Sloan. Clint thinks the whole thing
                                  is unprofessional. Viki tells him he has
                                  to face this as a father, not a boss,
                                  which will force him to face some things
                                  he doesn't want to see. Clint goes back
                                  to the office. Jessica comes home from
                                  school. She sees that Viki went to the
                                  bookstore. She looks in the bag and
                                  pulls out a book entitled,"sex and your
                                  teenager". She exclaims, "mother!".
                                  Vicki says she thought they could read
                                  it together. Jessica thinks it's the
                                  dumbest idea she ever heard. She says
                                  these are her problems and that Viki
                                  doesn't understand anything. She goes
                                  upstairs.

                                  Dorian's house-Dorian and Mel

                                  Dorian and Mel are in bed, Dorian tells
                                  him what a brilliant writer he is. She
                                  says she hopes he finds who was the
                                  driver in the hit and run that hurt
                                  Blair and her baby. She also offers him
                                  a room in the waterside warehouse she
                                  owns. Mel is very interested and wants
                                  to move in.

                                  Llanview Hospital-Blair ,Todd, Dorian,
                                  Mel

                                  Todd and Larry are talking about Blair's
                                  health. Larry tells Todd that Blair
                                  needs microsurgery in order to avoid
                                  being paralyzed. Larry wants Todd to
                                  talk Blair into going away for the
                                  surgery. Todd goes into Blair's room and
                                  she immediately tells him she won't
                                  leave Llanview right now. She doesn't
                                  want to leave Starr. He asks what kind
                                  of wheelchair she wants. She says that
                                  isn't funny, and she doesn't want to
                                  have him trying to tell her what to do.
                                  He says she should go have the surgery
                                  tomorrow. Blair tells him that she wants
                                  to help Starr, and he says the best
                                  thing for her to do is to have the
                                  surgery and get better. Blair says that
                                  she is scared. He asks her why, she says
                                  she is scared she'll never see Starr
                                  again, and that Starr will die. Todd
                                  says that is impossible. He thinks
                                  everything will be ok. He wants her to
                                  go ASAP so she can get home soon. She
                                  says she'll go. Blair says she lost her
                                  baby, but they won't lose Starr. She
                                  says she wants Starr to stay with him at
                                  the penthouse when she is all better.
                                  Todd asks if she told her lawyer about
                                  that, Blair tells him she doesn't have
                                  one anymore, she doesn't think she'll
                                  need one. He says Dorian won't like
                                  that, and Blair says that Starr will.
                                  She thinks Starr should be with her
                                  father. Todd says "I'll take good care
                                  of her", and Blair replies," I know you
                                  will"

                                  Dorian thinks Blair is wrong to leave
                                  Starr with Todd. She thinks he will use
                                  it against her later. Blair wants Dorian
                                  to leave it alone and not bother Todd.
                                  She says she will look into how Starr is
                                  doing, but she will do it nicely. She
                                  says Blair will be able to put her life
                                  back together when she returns. Blair
                                  says she will always be missing the part
                                  of her that she lost that night in the
                                  rain-Brendan. Dorian brings Mel by to
                                  meet Blair. They exchange pleasantries.
                                  She tells him his writing is amazing. He
                                  asks if she remembers anything about the
                                  accident. She says no. Blair asks if
                                  maybe Mel can help Dorian understand
                                  Todd. He says she does, she just has a
                                  different perspective. They leave and
                                  Todd comes back. Blair asks about
                                  Starr's donor, and Todd tells her it is
                                  Alex. He tells her she will get a
                                  transplant tomorrow. She says she is
                                  scared that something will go wrong if
                                  she leaves before the transplant and
                                  that she doesn't want to live in a world
                                  without Starr.

                                  The Banner- Mel and Clint

                                  Mel says he wants to investigate the
                                  accident. Clint says that's good as long
                                  as he doesn't break the law. He tells
                                  him to go ahead and do what he needs to
                                  write the story.
18.2410Friday, May 9thJULIET::CORDES_JASix Tigers on My CouchMon May 19 1997 18:21339
                                  Friday, May 9th, 1997
                                  Written by Susan Richmond
                                  -------------------------

                                  Cassie, Andrew, River, Drew and Kelly

                                  At the carriage house, Cassie comes down
                                  the stairs calling Kevin's name, but Drew
                                  informs her that Kevin left very early
                                  that morning. Drew's very nice to Cassie,
                                  telling her to sit down and going to the
                                  kitchen to make her some pancakes for
                                  breakfast. Kelly, on the other hand, is
                                  openly hostile, upset that Cassie ended
                                  her marriage to Andrew. When she came to
                                  town and stayed with them, she thought
                                  Cassie and Andrew were the perfect role
                                  models. She's only trying to be happy,
                                  Cassie tries to explain, she's only
                                  human. Kelly thinks "I'm human" must be
                                  the all purpose excuse, you screw up and
                                  hurt someone really badly and excuse it
                                  all by saying "I'm human". Cassie wonders
                                  when Kelly is going over to see Blair and
                                  Kelly says she's not going to see her,
                                  she's got stuff to do. Cassie insists
                                  that she has to go see Blair, she needs
                                  her family right now. Kelly finally
                                  mellows toward Cassie a little and agrees
                                  to meet Cassie at the hospital after
                                  Cassie goes to see River.

                                  Cassie has left and Kelly's still sitting
                                  at the table, playing with her breakfast.
                                  She's not too anxious to finish and visit
                                  Blair at the hospital, Drew comments.
                                  Kelly doesn't know how she's going to
                                  face Blair. Blair's baby died and she
                                  might be paralyzed for life because of
                                  Kelly. Accidents happen, Drew tries to
                                  comfort her. Kelly can't lie forever, she
                                  wants to tell the police, but Drew talks
                                  her out of it. Going to the police won't
                                  bring the baby back or help Blair walk.
                                  She just has to go day by day, Drew
                                  explains. This is the hardest thing I've
                                  had to do, or not do, Kelly says.

                                  Cassie lets herself into the rectory and
                                  finds Andrew reading a book to River.
                                  River runs over to Cassie, who picks him
                                  up and hugs him. Andrew leaves to go to
                                  his office, telling River that his mommy
                                  has something to say to him. "What do you
                                  have to say to me mommy?", he asks her.
                                  River wonders if she's mad at him. She
                                  assures him she's not, she's just very
                                  sad because she'll have to stay away from
                                  him for a while. She won't be able to
                                  read to him at night or tuck him in, but
                                  she'll see him everyday and his daddy
                                  will be there for him. She knows it's
                                  kind of hard to understand, but he'll be
                                  safe there with his daddy. She sends him
                                  off to find the nanny and tell her she'd
                                  like to talk to Andrew alone. Andrew
                                  comes in, "something wrong?" he says
                                  sarcastically when he sees her crying.
                                  She asks him not to be like that and asks
                                  how they should arrange her seeing River
                                  every day. "You come, and I go", Andrew
                                  replies. Better yet, call before you come
                                  and he'll be gone before she gets there.
                                  Andrew does insist that Kevin not come to
                                  see River. He doesn't want River getting
                                  attached to Kevin when he hasn't made a
                                  permanent committment to Cassie yet. He
                                  does think Cassie should see River as
                                  much as possible though. She likes how
                                  that sounds. But not enough to come home,
                                  he says almost hopefully. She doesn't
                                  answer. They change the subject to Starr
                                  and Blair and how they are doing. Cassie
                                  leaves to go to the hospital.

                                  Andrew is leaning back and soaking in
                                  some sunshine on the steps at Angel
                                  Square when Maggie joins him. She was
                                  looking for him, she guesses that he just
                                  saw Cassie. It was all very civilized, he
                                  tells her. Is Cassie going to ask for
                                  custody, Maggie wonders. Andrew doesn't
                                  know, he's not sure if Cassie even knows,
                                  she's very mixed up right now. When he
                                  first met Cassie he was drawn to her,
                                  mesmerized by her intelligence, her
                                  beauty, but even more by how needy she
                                  was, how troubled she was. He wanted to
                                  rescue her and make her whole. But the
                                  woman that he thought he knew down to her
                                  soul is a total stranger to him now. The
                                  only problem is that he's not ready to
                                  say goodbye.

                                  The Diner

                                  Linda Soto comes into the diner with her
                                  Uncle Ernesto, who is very upset because
                                  the bank is foreclosing on the building
                                  he owns. He had to take out a mortgage to
                                  cover his wife's medical expenses and
                                  then a second mortgage when the cooling
                                  system in his butcher shop broke. He's
                                  fallen a little behind on his payments
                                  and the bank has informed him they're
                                  taking the building back. Ernesto's also
                                  upset because his bank recently changed
                                  hands and all the people there that knew
                                  him for years are gone. There are new
                                  people there in their place who don't
                                  know him or care about him at all. Linda
                                  tries to tell him to calm down, but he
                                  won't listen.

                                  Ernesto is still going on about how the
                                  new manager at the bank won't bend the
                                  rules at all. The new owner isn't even a
                                  banker he says, he made his money in oil.
                                  Antonio realizes then who the new owner
                                  is and Ernesto confirms it, it's Asa
                                  Buchanan.

                                  Walking through Angel Square, Drew is
                                  reading Asa a list of properties that
                                  they have already acquired. At this rate,
                                  Drew tells him, Asa will own everything
                                  from there to the waterfront by the end
                                  of the summer. What about Dorian's
                                  warehouse, Asa asks. Drew hasn't had any
                                  luck yet, he admits, but he's confident
                                  he'll be able to get Dorian to sell it.
                                  Antonio joins them in the Square to
                                  confront Asa about Ernesto Soto. Never
                                  heard of him, Asa says. Antonio explains
                                  that Asa's bank is about to kick Ernesto
                                  out of the building which he has lived in
                                  for almost 25 years. Antonio asks Asa to
                                  go over to the diner and talk to Ernesto
                                  and get to know him. Asa refuses, saying
                                  there's nothing that he can do to help
                                  and suggests that Ernesto work it out
                                  with the loan officer.

                                  Back at the diner, two men enter the
                                  diner and sit down. Ernesto turns around
                                  and sees them, "That's him", he tells
                                  Linda before going over to the men. How
                                  can they take away everything a man has
                                  worked for, he demands to know. Do I know
                                  you, the man asks. This enrages Ernesto
                                  who grabs the man by the collar and
                                  shakes him while Linda tries to get her
                                  uncle to let go. Carlotta and Linda
                                  finally reason with Ernesto and get him
                                  to let go and sit back down in his booth.
                                  The second man comes back into the diner
                                  with two police officers. Benny(the
                                  police officer that helped investigate
                                  Carlo's murder) has been there at the
                                  diner all along and assures the other
                                  officers that everything is under
                                  control. The man that Ernesto grabbed
                                  insists that he be arrested and the
                                  officers move to arrest him. Ernesto
                                  jumps up and grabs Benny's gun out of his
                                  holster and starts waving it around.

                                  The other officers pull their guns, but
                                  Benny tries to talk to Ernesto and tells
                                  him that things won't get any worse if he
                                  trusts him and puts the gun down.
                                  Carlotta walks up to Ernesto and tries to
                                  talk to him, but Ernesto grabs her and
                                  puts the gun to her side and orders
                                  everyone out. Everyone but Benny and
                                  Linda leaves and Benny tries to get him
                                  to put the gun down again. Ernesto
                                  insists that they go too and Linda and
                                  Benny reluctantly leave Carlotta alone
                                  with Ernesto. He stops holding her, but
                                  points the gun at her and tells her to
                                  close the blinds, which she does.

                                  Todd, Guy Armitage, Patrick and Mel

                                  Todd and Guy Armitage are having
                                  breakfast on the terrace of the Palace
                                  Hotel. Todd informs Guy that The Sun is
                                  not for sale, but it's not The Sun that
                                  Guy wants. It's Todd that Guy wanted to
                                  meet because he's heard Todd is
                                  "agressive, ambitious, and creative".

                                  In the Palace Hotel dining room, Mel is
                                  asking more questions about the accident.
                                  Something is bothering Mel, Patrick said
                                  that when he called 911 to report the
                                  accident, they said it had already been
                                  reported. It was raining, there were no
                                  houses around and Patrick confirms that
                                  he didn't see any other cars. Mel thinks
                                  it's a possibility that the driver of the
                                  car that ran him off the road is the one
                                  that called 911. Guy and Todd walk in
                                  from the patio. Mel obviously hates Guy,
                                  who he claims "sucks up" to Neo-Nazis
                                  "who's idea of peace is no one left to
                                  terrorize". Guy says he never cared for
                                  Mel's style of journalism. Patrick stands
                                  up and turns to face Guy saying, "but you
                                  did care for Lord Whiting's(sp?) slant on
                                  things, did you not? Only God knows how
                                  much blood was spilled because of you and
                                  that bloody demon." Guy and Todd leave,
                                  but Todd stops Guy outside the room and
                                  asks who Lord Whiting was. He was a
                                  Belfast publisher before terrorists blew
                                  him and his yacht to pieces, Guy
                                  explains.

                                  Blair, Viki, Dorian, Kelly, Cassie, Todd
                                  and Patrick

                                  At the hospital, Viki is visiting Blair
                                  and trying to convince her that having
                                  her surgery as soon as possible is the
                                  right thing to do. Todd is very worried
                                  about her too, although he doesn't show
                                  it like other people. Blair doesn't want
                                  to leave Starr, but Viki tells her Starr
                                  will have plenty of family around her.
                                  Actually, it's Blair that Viki's worried
                                  about since she insists that no one go
                                  with her to Philadelphia for the
                                  operation. Blair has so many people that
                                  care deeply about her, Viki reminds her.
                                  "Here's one of them now", Patrick says,
                                  entering Blair's room.

                                  Blair apologizes to Patrick for Brendan
                                  dying, but Patrick insists that there's
                                  nothing anyone could have done to save
                                  their child. The only thing that matters
                                  now is that she and Starr get well again,
                                  Patrick says. They talk about how much
                                  they loved Brendan, even with all the
                                  trouble his existance was causing in
                                  there lives. Blair wants to see Brendan's
                                  grave and Patrick promises that she will
                                  see it soon, when she's better. In the
                                  meantime, Patrick will visit it for the
                                  both of them.

                                  Out in the hall, Dorian sits down in the
                                  waiting room with Viki. She's just come
                                  from looking in on Starr, who looks
                                  "delicate and scared". They start talking
                                  about the situation with Kevin and
                                  Cassie. Mel seemed to know all about
                                  their relationship, so Viki assumes that
                                  Cassie must have told Dorian about it.
                                  Mel inadvertantly overheard, Dorian
                                  explains. Mel's good at inadvertantly
                                  overhears lots of things, Viki comments.
                                  Mel's terrific at a lot of things, Dorian
                                  says suggestively, much to Viki's
                                  disgust. The conversation turns to Blair.
                                  Dorian is very worried about her state of
                                  mind, she actually wants Todd to take
                                  care of Starr at the penthouse when she's
                                  ready to leave the hospital. Viki asks
                                  Dorian to please stay out of it, Todd is
                                  Starr's father and Starr needs him more
                                  than ever right now.

                                  Blair is sleeping when Kelly and Cassie
                                  open the door to her room, but Cassie
                                  gently wakes her. She knows that both
                                  Starr and Blair are going to get through
                                  today just fine. Blair notices Kelly
                                  hanging back by the door and asks what
                                  she's doing all the way over there. Kelly
                                  comes closer to the bed and tells Blair
                                  she's looking great. "Liar", Blair
                                  teases, but a stricken look crosses
                                  Kelly's face as she thinks of the
                                  accident. The moment passes unnoticed by
                                  anyone else and Kelly promises Blair
                                  she'll come visit her when she's in
                                  rehab. Dorian comes in and insists that
                                  she's going to Philadelphia with Blair
                                  for the surgery, whether she likes it or
                                  not.

                                  Blair finally convinces Dorian to stay in
                                  Llanview, she needs Dorian to look after
                                  her company and Dorian has her power of
                                  attorney. Philadelphia is only 30 miles
                                  away, close enough for Dorian to visit
                                  her often. The nurse comes in to kick
                                  everyone out so she can check Blair's
                                  vitals one last time. The helicopter is
                                  already there and the orderlies are on
                                  their way to move Blair. In the hall,
                                  Viki runs into Todd, who is there to see
                                  Blair before she's transferred. Viki
                                  informs Todd that Starr's transplant has
                                  just begun. Todd's upset that now, when
                                  Starr needs him the most, he can't even
                                  be in the same room with her. Viki thinks
                                  it's wonderful that Starr loves him as
                                  much as he loves Starr. There's another
                                  person that he loves too, right
                                  there(Viki points to Blair's room), why
                                  doesn't he go in to see her. There's too
                                  many people in there, Todd claims. He and
                                  Blair are on the very edge of something,
                                  they have a chance together. But Todd
                                  feels that when Blair goes away and comes
                                  back again, that chance will be gone.
                                  Viki thinks if that is the case, he
                                  should go in and talk to Blair and take
                                  the chance while he can. As Blair is
                                  being wheeled out of her room, Dorian
                                  stops them to tell Blair goodbye and good
                                  luck. Todd walks over, says hi and starts
                                  to say something, but the orderlies
                                  interrupt them and wheel Blair away

18.2411Monday, May 12thJULIET::CORDES_JASix Tigers on My CouchMon May 19 1997 18:2933
 				  Monday, May 12th, 1997
                                  Written by ABC Daytime
                                  -------------------------
  DAILY RECAPS
   Monday                         Andrew talked to Maggie about his failed
   Tuesday                        marriage and they were both alerted by
   Recaps Archive                 all the police cars driving by. Andrew
   Last Week's Shows              and Maggie headed to the diner and Andrew
   Discuss the Show               shrugged off his despondency about Cassie
   Latest Gossip                  and offered himself as a hostage in
                                  exchange for Carlotta. Andrew then defied
  FEATURES                        Bo and started walking towards the diner
   The FrontPage                  as shots rang out. Once inside the diner,
   The Scoop                      Andrew empathized with Ernesto's feeling
   Message Central                of loss and asked him to let Carlotta go.
   Feedback                       Ernesto, however, then held both Andrew
   The Library                    and Carlotta hostage. Antonio arrived on
   Photo Gallery                  the scene and Bo and Andy stopped him
   Chat                           from racing into the diner to rescue
   Through Your Eyes              Carlotta. Bo, Kevin, Mel and Viki learned
   Other Soaps                    that Asa owned the bank that was
                                  foreclosing on Ernesto's business. Maggie
  HELP DESK                       told Cassie off and Kevin was thrown by
   Troubleshooting                Cassie's strong reaction to Andrew in
   Tech Talk                      trouble. Dr. Sands told Todd and Viki
   Feedback                       that Starr's transplant had gone well,
                                  but that it would be a few weeks before
  STAFF CONTACTS                  they knew whether or not Starr would be
   Dan J Kroll                    okay. Later, Todd made plans to go to
   Lorrie Hunter                  Ireland to see Kenneally. Ian and Max
   Susan Richmond                 bonded further as they played basketball
   ABC DayTime                    and talked about getting revenge on Guy
                                  and Asa.
18.2412Tuesday, May 13thJULIET::CORDES_JASix Tigers on My CouchMon May 19 1997 19:0335
                                  Tuesday, May 13th, 1997
                                  Written by ABC Daytime
                                  -------------------------

                                  At the diner, Antonio negotiated for a
                                  reporter to interview Ernesto in exchange
                                  for Carlotta's release. Bo decided to
                                  send Mel in to interview Ernesto and Mel
                                  began to approach the diner. Kevin,
                                  however, had already sneaked into the
                                  diner through the back. Kevin startled
                                  Ernesto, who began to shoot wildly but
                                  did not hit anyone. Andrew got Ernesto to
                                  agree to his promise to release Carlotta
                                  and she was reunited with Antonio and
                                  Cristian. Ernesto told Kevin his
                                  heartfelt story and Kevin revealed that
                                  Asa was his grandfather. Andrew calmed a
                                  newly infuriated Ernesto and Kevin
                                  promised Ernesto that he fight for him
                                  and report his story. Ernesto then
                                  surrendered and the crisis was over. As
                                  Kevin, Andrew and Ernesto left the diner,
                                  Antonio publicly declared that Ernesto
                                  had done nothing wrong and that Asa
                                  Buchanan was the one responsible for the
                                  trouble. Meanwhile, Asa and Drew watched
                                  the events unfold on television. Asa was
                                  initially unaffected by Antonio's
                                  threats, but then began to take them
                                  seriously. Maggie tired to cover her
                                  anger and comfort a distraught Cassie.
                                  Cassie showed real emotion when Kevin
                                  emerged unscathed from the diner.

18.2413Wednesday, May 14thJULIET::CORDES_JASix Tigers on My CouchMon May 19 1997 19:04328
                                  Wednesday, May 14th, 1997
                                  Written by Laura Simurda
                                  -------------------------

                                  East Llanview, West Llanview, all around
                                  the town, the talk of the town is the
                                  hostage crisis. For Kevin, it offers new
                                  insights about Andrew -and Cassie's
                                  relationship with her husband. For
                                  Antonio, it deepens his grudge against
                                  Asa, causing him to assume the mantle of
                                  community leadership. Asa and Drew
                                  conspire to avert a public relations
                                  disaster while secretly planning their
                                  next move to take over the East Llanview
                                  waterfront. Mel bonds with Viki and
                                  witnesses fireworks between his publisher
                                  and his lover, whetting his appetite for
                                  the truth behind the dynamics of the
                                  Viki-Dorian relationship. Jessie fears
                                  losing Cristian over Grandpa's behavior
                                  but gains a new friend from a surprising
                                  source.

                                  The Banner-Mel, Kevin, Viki, Clint,
                                  Cassie, Dorian

                                  Kevin is panicing over the deadline on
                                  his eyewitness account of the hostage
                                  crisis. Mel takes him under his wing and
                                  assists with the editing. Clint watches
                                  and points out to Viki how admirably Mel
                                  has acted considering Kevin's actions.
                                  Kevin apologizes to Mel and promises
                                  never to steal a story from him again.
                                  Viki admits to Clint that Mel has been
                                  very generous toward their son and very
                                  kind toward her throughout. Clint says
                                  she should tell the man. He has been on
                                  his toes and professional, turning in his
                                  story 30 minutes after he got back to the
                                  Banner. He hears it is excellent and is
                                  going to take a look right now. Viki
                                  walks over to Mel and asks to see him
                                  down the hall. Kevin sarcastically asks
                                  Mel if he is being called into the
                                  principal's office.

                                  Viki thanks Mel for all he has done. She
                                  compliments him on his work and his
                                  handling of his publisher. Mel tells her
                                  he likes her kid. Reminds him of his son
                                  Frank, the TV news man, always looking
                                  for more stories to tell. Mel proceeds to
                                  compare familial notes and they have a
                                  lot in common. They both have two sons
                                  and a daughter. Mel's other son, Roger is
                                  a computer software whiz and his daughter
                                  is studing to be a social worker in
                                  Manhattan. "God's work", Viki says. Mel
                                  quotes his mother as saying that the
                                  ultimate satisfaction in life is to live
                                  long enough and colorfully enough to
                                  become the despair of your children. Mom
                                  is a pistol and she set an example which
                                  is difficult even for Mel to beat. They
                                  speak about his wife of 27 years whom he
                                  proposed to one week after he graduated
                                  Columbia, the very day he secured his
                                  first job at the Post. They barely had
                                  their children and he was called off to
                                  Vietnam for two years. His father, a
                                  World War II Veteran, started out
                                  believing in the war, but when Mel came
                                  home, he came around to his son's view
                                  and although disheartened by the truth,
                                  he was surprisingly proud of his son.
                                  Neal Hayes died in 1994 of cancer. Viki
                                  comments on how close the loss of his
                                  wife and father was. He was fortunate to
                                  have such a father, Viki was not so
                                  fortunate in that department. Dorian
                                  interrupts the conversation, asks Mel how
                                  he is and then launches into a tirade at
                                  Viki who is in no mood after spending the
                                  day worrying about the safety of her son
                                  and her step son (Andrew). Dorian
                                  counters that she has spent the better
                                  part of her life reacting to the pain
                                  imposed by the Lords and Buchanans. Viki
                                  is an indulgent mother who probably
                                  encouraged her son to destroy Cassie and
                                  Andrew's marriage. Viki reminds her that
                                  Cassie and Kevin are adults and that
                                  Dorian never liked Andrew. Dorian is
                                  worried about the trauma to her grandson
                                  River. Kevin's shamelss pursuit of her
                                  daughter only serves to remind her of
                                  Viki's own lack of respect for the
                                  sanctity of marriage. Viki is going home
                                  for a relaxing bath and Dorian can go
                                  soak herself. Mel politely escorts his
                                  lover from Viki's office.

                                  In the City Room, Clint warns Kevin not
                                  to indulge himself in such juvenile
                                  behavior again. His actions could have
                                  had fatal consequences to himself,
                                  Carlotta and Andrew. Kevin admits he was
                                  wrong and he realized that the moment
                                  Ernesto fired his gun, but outside he
                                  could only think about how he had to get
                                  in there. He assures him it will not
                                  happen again and there are no worries
                                  about his personal relationship with
                                  Cassie affecting their work. It's not a
                                  problem, not before or now. He tells
                                  Clint he is madly in love with Cassie.
                                  Cassie arrives and she and Clint say
                                  hello. When she and Kevin are alone they
                                  discuss the day's events. She does not
                                  know what possessed him to place himself
                                  in harm's way. She understood about
                                  Andrew who was a minister. Kevin said he
                                  was also doing his job. Cassie says she
                                  needs Kevin more than ever and urges him
                                  to be more careful. Everything has
                                  changed for them. Kevin agrees that since
                                  what happened to him in the diner, he
                                  does know where she is coming from. Kevin
                                  confesses a new respect for Andrew's
                                  handling of the situation. He also now
                                  understands how hard it must be for
                                  Cassie to live up to Andrew's standards
                                  and he sympathizes. He comforts Cassie
                                  and they go home.

                                  Asa's office- Asa and Drew

                                  Asa has watched Antonio accuse him on TV
                                  of causing the hostage crisis. He wants
                                  the bank manager's head on a platter. The
                                  press are three deep at his gates. He is
                                  angry that the manager broadcasted Asa's
                                  orders to foreclose on all late payer's
                                  properties. Now he is under the media's
                                  scrutiny and there is still Nora, Bo,
                                  Clint, and Renee to face down. And last,
                                  but not least, Antonio. Asa wants to know
                                  the stuff Drew is made of. What would he
                                  advise him to do? Drew thinks it's
                                  simple. Go to Antonio, apologize and
                                  offer to help the Sotos. Make sure the
                                  press is in attendance, then wait a few
                                  weeks and buy everything in sight. Asa
                                  likes the idea, but considering his
                                  recent history with the Vegas, it could
                                  be dicey. They might not let him even get
                                  a foot in the door. Drew asks if he is
                                  not up to the challenge. Asa replies,
                                  "Follow me and I will show you new
                                  moves".

                                  The Diner-Carlotta, Andrew, Andy,
                                  Antonio, Cristian, Jessica, Laine, Drew
                                  and Asa

                                  Antonio has called a strategy meeting to
                                  mobilize the community against Asa and
                                  his bank. He wants his mom to take it
                                  easy, go home and put her feet up.
                                  Carlotta is determined to be a part of
                                  the plans they make. Jessica arrives and
                                  says she heard about Carlotta being taken
                                  hostage. She and Carlotta sit down in a
                                  booth next to Cris and Andy. Andrew and
                                  Antonio join Jessie and Carlotta at their
                                  booth. Andrew begins to fill Jessica in
                                  about Ernesto and how it was the actions
                                  of Asa's bank which put him over the
                                  edge. Andrew says it could have been a
                                  tragedy, but thank God no one was hurt.
                                  Antonio tells Jessie that Andrew offered
                                  himself as a substitute for Carlotta. He
                                  will never forget what Andrew did for his
                                  mother. Andrew is modest about his
                                  courage. Conversation turns to the
                                  purpose of the meeting. They are going to
                                  raise the $60,000 the Sotos owe to Asa's
                                  bank! Jessica feels bad that her
                                  grandfather once again was behind yet
                                  another near tragedy in the Vega's lives.
                                  Antonio reassures her that no one blames
                                  her. Andrew suggests they set up a
                                  campaign to offer loans at a low cost.
                                  Antonio will mobilize a march on the
                                  bank. He wants to convince the whole
                                  community to tranfer all bank accounts,
                                  CD's, credit cards, etc. from the
                                  Llantano Bank to the competition. No one
                                  takes loans out from Asa's bank either.
                                  Cristian can design posters and flyers
                                  can be distributed by the Community
                                  Center.

                                  Jessica and Cris ahave a moment alone and
                                  he tells her he is sorry he hasn't called
                                  her. He was swamped with school work.
                                  Jessie wonders if he is mad about their
                                  not making love. He says he is not angry,
                                  he was just frustrated with the
                                  situation. He respects her honesty and
                                  would never force her to do anything she
                                  is not ready for. It is just hard to see
                                  her now, yet he really misses her. She
                                  asks him if he wants to move on. She
                                  heard he took Laine to her Uncle Bo's
                                  surprise party. It threw her, but she is
                                  trying to understand. It was not about
                                  them, Cris says. Laine was helping him
                                  decorate the Diner. He loves Jessie, not
                                  Laine. Laine arrives and says they are
                                  working on a project together. Cris tells
                                  Jessica he will call her real soon.
                                  Jessie waits until they leave and runs
                                  toward the bathroom. Carlotta notices and
                                  brings her back for a heart to heart. She
                                  thinks Jessica is a remarkable woman. She
                                  is important to Cris and he really loves
                                  her. Jessie comments that things are
                                  changing. Of course, Carlotta replies,
                                  she and Cris are growing up. Jessie is
                                  brave and beautiful. She must have faith.
                                  Jessie is about to leave when Grampa Asa
                                  and Cousin Drew arrive with the press at
                                  their heels.

                                  Asa says the media doesn't know their
                                  butt from their elbow, but they are going
                                  to straighten it out together. He
                                  apologizes for what happened to Carlotta,
                                  while denying his own culpability. He
                                  wants to help the Sotos. He will wipe the
                                  loan out and buy the building outright
                                  from him. That means they will have to
                                  move, Antonio replies. Carlotta doesn't
                                  think the Sotos will be interestd. Andrew
                                  says he will convey the offer. Antonio
                                  has had enough of this, but Asa says that
                                  Antonio is a man of character and he can
                                  go to the top of Asa's corporate ladder.
                                  Antonio replies that Carlo tried to buy
                                  him, but he is not for sale. Asa says if
                                  he changes his mind, just call. He is
                                  just pouring a little oil on the
                                  Buchanan's troubled waters. He leaves and
                                  Antonio remarks that all Asa is selling
                                  is snake oil.

                                  Antonio, Andy, Carlotta and Andrew
                                  discuss Asa over coffee. He always has a
                                  profit motive. Andrew thinks that they
                                  should inform the Sotos of the option of
                                  the money. Antonio can feel it. Asa has
                                  plans for the neighborhood. They need to
                                  organize fast and be on guard.

                                  Dorian's House- Dorian and Mel

                                  Mel is curious about Dorian and Viki's
                                  "mutual antipathy". Dorian doesn't want
                                  to be interviewed by the intrepid
                                  reporter. She says Viki has an Oedipus
                                  thing because she married her father. Why
                                  ruin a good evening discussing Viki. It
                                  is old, stale and boring. Mel wants to
                                  know why they always are in conflict.
                                  Dorian says it is impossible to avoid
                                  arguing with Viki. Their lives constantly
                                  intersect. Her daughter is married to
                                  Viki's stepson. Her niece is married to
                                  Viki's half brother. When he presses for
                                  more details, she threatens to scream,
                                  then follows through. When Mel does not
                                  react, she laughs. Viki and she are
                                  powerful women. Powerful women compete
                                  with each other, fight each other, hate
                                  each other. She wants Mel to leave the
                                  journalist at work. When he is on duty,
                                  his time belongs to Viki, but when he is
                                  off duty, he is all hers. Both alarming
                                  and promising, Mel replies. They kiss and
                                  head upstairs.

                                  Llanfair-Jessica, Viki, Todd and the
                                  Parrot

                                  Viki returns home from her tiff with
                                  Dorian to find Jessica in a despondent
                                  mood. She believes her life is a
                                  disaster. She doesn't think that the
                                  relationship between Cris and Laine is
                                  platonic. Laine flings herself around and
                                  Jessica just folds. What she really wants
                                  to do is rip out Laine's nose ring. Viki
                                  says it is wiser to cool off and be non
                                  confrontational. In the midst of this
                                  serious discussion, they hear a bird
                                  squawk. Todd has arrived and he
                                  introduces his feathery friend to his
                                  sister and niece. Jessica and Viki are
                                  clearly intrigued by the parrot, making
                                  it easy for Todd to ask for a favor. He
                                  needs them to bird-sit while he leaves on
                                  a business trip. Jessie wants to know the
                                  bird's name. Todd jokes he won't answer
                                  to Admiral or Larry. He must be a Laker's
                                  fan. So he is nameless as yet. He tells
                                  them that with Starr in isolation and his
                                  being only a phone call away from keeping
                                  tabs on her progress, the only loose end
                                  he has to tie up is the bird. They agree
                                  to keep him while he is away. He warns
                                  them not to give the parrot any clam
                                  sauce. He will be back with the cage,
                                  food and toys in the morning. As he
                                  leaves, he tells the parrot that Viki and
                                  Jessica will spoil him rotten.
18.2414Thursday, May 15thJULIET::CORDES_JASix Tigers on My CouchMon May 19 1997 19:12211
                                  Thursday, May 15th, 1997
                                  Written by Kathy Esch
                                  -------------------------

                                  The diner- Bo, Nora, Clint, Antonio, Tea,
                                  Rachel

                                  Bo and Nora and Carlotta are talking
                                  about Mr. Soto's case. Nora will be
                                  defending him. She thinks he has a good
                                  chance to win. They tell Carlotta about
                                  all the greasy food they would like to
                                  order, and then have healthy food
                                  instead. Clint comes in and tells her how
                                  mad he is at Asa. He then orders
                                  everything that Bo wishes he could have.
                                  Clint joins Bo and Nora at their table.
                                  Bo tells Clint that he feels better now
                                  that they are eating healthy. Clint says
                                  Asa is still going strong even after
                                  having steak and eggs for breakfast every
                                  day. He then says that Asa is up to
                                  something in Angel Square, and that he
                                  doesn't feel proud to be a Buchanan
                                  around this part of town. They want to
                                  find out what he's up to. Antonio comes
                                  over and asks about Mr. Soto's case. He
                                  says Asa doesn't deserve the business of
                                  the people of Angel Square. He walks off.
                                  They decide to have a family meeting with
                                  the Buchanan men at Asa's office in an
                                  hour.

                                  Tea is at the diner. She tells Carlotta
                                  that Cassie left her husband and shacked
                                  up with Kevin. She tells her about her
                                  confrontation with him earlier in the
                                  day. Carlotta tells her love can be that
                                  way sometimes. Tea says she doesn't fall
                                  in love-it is one of her rules. She
                                  starts to cry. Rachel comes in. Tea asks
                                  her if she would like to be her roommate.

                                  Antonio tells Tea that all the people of
                                  Angel Square are getting together to
                                  fight Asa. He asks how much she has in
                                  the bank at Angel Square. She tells him
                                  she put her money in the bank downtown.
                                  Antonio says that is where the Buchanan's
                                  keep their money. She tells him she and
                                  Rachel are getting a place together on
                                  the west side. Antonio says that is the
                                  Buchanan's side of town, too. He asks her
                                  to help with Mr. Soto's case. She tells
                                  him she is too busy with Alex's case. He
                                  says that if she turns her back on Angel
                                  Square they will turn their back on her.

                                  An Apartment building- Kevin and Tea

                                  Tea is looking at an apartment, Kevin
                                  comes in. The agent asks if his fiancie
                                  will be joining him. Tea tells Kevin that
                                  the apartment is very romantic, and has
                                  more class than some people she knows.
                                  The real estate agent leaves them alone
                                  to chat while she checks in at her
                                  office. She asks if Cassie is his
                                  fiancie. He says no. He tells her
                                  everything happened so fast, and he is
                                  sorry for hurting her feelings. She asks
                                  if he wants the apartment or not, because
                                  she can find better. Tea heads off. He
                                  asks why she is mad. She tells him he
                                  will end up losing respect for Cassie now
                                  that he finally has her, the way he lost
                                  respect for her. He says he does respect
                                  her, but she doesn't believe it. She says
                                  he's no gentleman. He says she is the one
                                  who wanted to no strings attached. He
                                  reminds her that he always wanted her to
                                  stay in Llanview. Tea says it is a shame
                                  it all worked out this way, because they
                                  could have had a lot more fun together.
                                  He tells her he is now committed to
                                  Cassie. She says she is committed to
                                  ditching her boring husband, and what
                                  will happen when he has served that
                                  purpose for her. Kevin tells her she can
                                  blame him, but to leave Cassie out of it.
                                  He says she doesn't know her well enough
                                  to judge her. He apologizes for being
                                  dishonest. He says that Cassie and he are
                                  in love. Tea says Cassie must be very
                                  grateful for him rescuing her from a bad
                                  marriage. Kevin tells her it isn't like
                                  that, and she replies that it must be
                                  about Cassie being in a love relationship
                                  with Kevin. He says that Cassie fought it
                                  for a long time-that it was inevitable.
                                  She wants to know if Cassie has said she
                                  loves him yet. As he is about to answer,
                                  the real estate agent comes back and asks
                                  if they talked things through about whom
                                  will get the apartment. Kevin tells Tea
                                  he will be a gentleman and let her have
                                  it, because it leaves him feeling cold
                                  now. He walks out.

                                  RJ's Apartment-Hank and RJ

                                  RJ is relaxing at home when Hank shows
                                  up. He brought him a gift of strawberries
                                  from Philadelphia. Hank makes himself
                                  comfortable and asks about the music they
                                  are listening to. He asks about the
                                  record company. Hank says it sounds like
                                  a good idea to record jazz musicians. He
                                  says he doesn't mind that Rachel will be
                                  working with him. Hank tells RJ he knows
                                  he can trust him to look after Rachel. RJ
                                  tells Hank he needs experience and help
                                  with the business. He is worried about
                                  finding contacts. Hank suggests that he
                                  work for someone else to learn the ropes,
                                  but RJ says he wouldn't want to work for
                                  someone else. They look over RJ's art
                                  collection. He suggests taking Hank to
                                  the studio where he bought some of his
                                  pieces. Hank tells RJ he admires his
                                  ability to jump right in to his projects
                                  instead of going slowly. RJ misinterprets
                                  Hank's comment and thinks he is
                                  criticizing him again. Hank tells him he
                                  meant it. RJ tells Hank he thinks he's
                                  better than anyone else is. RJ kicks him
                                  out. Hank tells him he trusts him. He
                                  asks why he is always second -guessing
                                  his motives to be nice. Hank leaves. RJ
                                  looks out the window and listens to
                                  music. He is looking at the strawberries
                                  Hank brought him. His mother appears. She
                                  tells him his dreams make him
                                  dissatisfied. RJ tells her she set bad
                                  limits for him. She says she tried hard.
                                  He tells her he made mistakes. His mother
                                  disappears. RJ calls Gabriel and asks him
                                  to come to Llanview and help with his
                                  business.

                                  Asa's office

                                  Everyone is there. Bo asks Asa what he is
                                  up to in Angel Square. Asa is about to
                                  turn things over to Drew when Jessica
                                  comes in. She says she heard there is a
                                  family meeting. Asa says there is, and
                                  she sure makes it prettier. But, he says,
                                  it is a business meeting, so she should
                                  go be pretty somewhere else. Clint says
                                  she has a right to be here if she is
                                  interested. Asa says he hasn't met a
                                  woman yet who can keep her mouth shut.
                                  Clint says Jessica can be trusted. Asa
                                  tells her not to repeat a word of what
                                  she hears at the meeting. Drew shows them
                                  a map of the waterfront and points out
                                  the land they want to buy. He tells them
                                  they want to make a complex of department
                                  stores and boutiques. He says it will
                                  have a good effect on the community.
                                  Clint asks what it will do to the small
                                  businesses in the area, like Carlotta's.
                                  Drew tells him she will be thankful for
                                  the new business the complex would be
                                  bringing in. Bo asks when Drew started
                                  working for Asa. Clint says Bo should
                                  have kept a better eye on Drew so he
                                  wouldn't be corrupted. Bo replies that if
                                  Clint had done a better job raising his
                                  son maybe he wouldn't be a home wrecker.
                                  Kevin says that he resents that comment,
                                  and Bo tells him that if he can't take
                                  the heat he should stay out of the
                                  kitchen. Or at least stay out of a
                                  married woman's skirt. Clint tells Bo he
                                  shouldn't be judging anyone. Asa says
                                  he's doing a lot of good for the people
                                  of Angel Square. Bo asks if he is trying
                                  to make them rich. Drew asks if Bo thinks
                                  it's better to be poor and honorable. He
                                  said he grew up poor because Bo didn't
                                  give a damn about him and Becky Lee when
                                  he was growing up. Bo tells him that he
                                  couldn't find him. Drew says yeah sure.
                                  He says poor isn't better or noble. Bo
                                  tells Asa that the people of Angel Square
                                  are going to withdraw all their money
                                  from his bank, but Asa doesn't care. He
                                  says his sons don't respect him. He tells
                                  the Banner is doing a bad job. He says
                                  Kevin's journalism is bad and that he
                                  should give it up. Jessica stands up and
                                  tells them all to stop it. She tells them
                                  she doesn't like being a part of a family
                                  who won't act like grown ups and stick
                                  together as a family. Clint wants to work
                                  together to work everything out, but Bo
                                  says the battle lines have already been
                                  drawn-Drew and Asa against the rest of
                                  the family.
18.2415Friday, May 16thJULIET::CORDES_JASix Tigers on My CouchMon May 19 1997 19:17321
                                  Friday, May 16th, 1997
                                  Written by Susan Richmond
                                  -------------------------

                                  Mel and Dorian

                                  Dorian walks into her living room
                                  carrying a box and discovers that Mel is
                                  on the phone. "Don't you ever get tired
                                  of sex?" is the first thing Dorian hears
                                  him say. He goes on to tell Mary that
                                  he's not in Llanview because of a woman.
                                  Mel promises to give her another call the
                                  first chance he gets, tells her to
                                  "chill", and hangs up the phone. Dorian
                                  gives Mel his gift, a blue and white
                                  striped shirt, but he barely has time to
                                  open the box before she's asking who was
                                  on the phone. It was his mother, Mel
                                  tells her. Dorian laughs and insists
                                  he'll have to do better than that. I
                                  can't improve upon the truth, says Mel.
                                  Dorian still doesn't seem to believe him
                                  and is upset that he said he's not in
                                  Llanview because of a woman. He didn't
                                  come to Llanview because of a woman, Mel
                                  insists, Dorian knows why he left
                                  Washington, because of his drinking
                                  problem. Then where do I fit in, Dorian
                                  wants to know. She was a major catalyst
                                  in his decision and is an ongoing
                                  delight, Mel explains. Mel asks her to

                                  take him to see the loft. She was
                                  planning to go the hospital, but the
                                  thought of getting Mel into his own place
                                  and out of hers(because he's so messy)
                                  makes her quickly change her mind. They
                                  are about to kiss when Kelly arrives, she
                                  has to talk to Mel right away. (see
                                  below)

                                  Mel has tried on his new shirt and is
                                  modeling it for Dorian. Mel mentions he
                                  can see how close that Dorian and Kelly
                                  are. Dorian agrees, she's very proud of
                                  Kelly, she's come a long way. Her mother
                                  is in a mental institution and Kelly
                                  spent most of her years growing up in
                                  boarding schools. When she came to
                                  Llanview, Kelly became sort of a daughter
                                  to Dorian. Dorian's sure that she'll
                                  never to anything to please her real
                                  daughter, Cassie. She and Kelly have
                                  managed to remain close, even though
                                  Kelly became involve with Joey. Dorian
                                  knew that in the end, Joey would break
                                  her heart. But there are two types of
                                  Kramer women, the feelers and the
                                  fighters, she tells Mel. Melinda,
                                  Addie(Dorian's sisters) and Cassie are
                                  feelers, and she, Blair and Kelly are
                                  fighters. When did Joey break up with
                                  Kelly, Mel casually asks.

                                  She would have gotten the letter the same
                                  night that Blair had her accident, Dorian
                                  replies. Dorian's positive of the date
                                  because Kelly told her about it at the
                                  hospital the very next morning when they
                                  were there to visit Blair. Dorian goes
                                  upstairs for a minute to get something
                                  before they leave to go see the loft.
                                  While she's gone, Mel calls Andy to see
                                  if they have any news on the tires. They
                                  do, but half the 4x4's on the road use
                                  them, according to Mel. They'll have to
                                  do it the other way around now, find the
                                  car first and see if it matches the skid
                                  marks.

                                  Kelly, Patrick, Mel, Dorian, Andrew and
                                  Drew

                                  Kelly is sitting in the library at
                                  Llanview University reading the newspaper
                                  article that Mel wrote about the
                                  accident. She stands up, still reading
                                  the paper and almost bumps into Patrick.
                                  She's surprised to see him there, but
                                  Patrick says he's more surprised to see
                                  her, since she's not taking any classes
                                  at the University right now. Patrick's
                                  teaching a course this summer, 'the
                                  tragedies'. Kelly just stares at him
                                  until he has to explain further,
                                  "Shakespeare". Patrick asks if she's OK
                                  and Kelly explains that her strange
                                  behavior is just because she's worried
                                  about Starr and the transplant. Patrick
                                  tells her the good news he heard from
                                  Viki, that Blair's operation in
                                  Philadelphia went well. Kelly was just
                                  reading the article about the accident,
                                  does Patrick know if they have any leads
                                  on finding the driver? Patrick has no
                                  idea, but suggests that Kelly tall to Mel
                                  Hayes or Todd. Kelly can't talk to Todd,
                                  he's out of town, she tells a surprised
                                  Patrick.

                                  Kelly arrives at Dorian's house and
                                  insists that she need to asks Mel a
                                  question. It's about the accident, is Mel
                                  still on the case, she asks. On the
                                  story, Mel corrects her. "Do you think
                                  that they know anything?", she persists.
                                  Dorian thinks that Kelly should stop
                                  worrying about the accident and the other
                                  driver now that Blair and Starr are both
                                  doing well. Kelly shouldn't dwell on it,
                                  Dorian recommends, as Mel listens
                                  intently. Mel doesn't have much that he
                                  can tell her, the police still haven't
                                  found the other car. How hard does he
                                  think it will be to find that car, she
                                  asks. The next step will be to analyze
                                  the skidmarks to find out what brand of
                                  tire made them. Then they'll check out
                                  all the makes and models that come
                                  equipped with that kind of tire and then
                                  narrow all the possibilities in the world
                                  down to one car, "the car". Dorian
                                  doesn't think Kelly looks well, but she
                                  insists she's OK. As she starts to leave,
                                  Mel calls out to her to "Drive careful".
                                  Kelly quickly whirls around and asks
                                  "What?". Mel just tell her sometimes
                                  people get disoriented when they don't
                                  feel well. Kelly thanks him, wishes him
                                  luck on his story and leaves. Mel watches
                                  suspiciously as she goes.

                                  Andrew is in his office trying to edit
                                  the church's newletter and quickly gets
                                  frustrated by all the mistakes. There's a
                                  knock at the door, it's Kelly.
                                  Something's really wrong and she needs to
                                  tell him about it.

                                  Andrew invites her to sit down. Kelly
                                  starts talking about the fact that
                                  Cassie's staying at the carriage house.
                                  Andrew asks how Cassie is and Kelly
                                  replies that she's kind of shaky, as much
                                  as she tries to act like everything's
                                  cool, this whole thing has been very hard
                                  on her. On him too, Andrew says,
                                  everytime he turns around, he's reminded
                                  of Cassie. He starts talking on and on
                                  about things Cassie used to do, like
                                  editing the church's newsletter, until he
                                  finally realizes Kelly has something
                                  important she wants to tell him. It's
                                  about the accident, she begins, it's been
                                  on her mind a lot. Andrew, thinking that
                                  she's upset at the other driver, says
                                  that the actions of the driver were
                                  absolutely despicable, he really doesn't
                                  know how someone could live with themself
                                  after what happened. Maybe they can't,
                                  Kelly tries again, maybe they just needed
                                  a little time to pull themselves
                                  together. Andrew, misunderstanding again,
                                  tells Kelly it's OK to feel angry, "this
                                  guy was a jerk". Kelly's about to say
                                  something else when Drew barges in. He
                                  saw Kelly's car outside and was worried
                                  that something had happen to Starr, he
                                  claims.

                                  Andrew leaves to attend a meeting, asking
                                  them to lock up when they leave. Kelly
                                  tells Drew that she thinks Mel Hayes is
                                  on to her, she had to tell someone before
                                  this whole thing blows up in her face.
                                  Drew assures her it won't happen and
                                  suggests that she get rid of her car.
                                  Won't that look suspicious, Kelly
                                  worries. Not if Kelly explains that her
                                  car doesn't have a passenger side airbag.
                                  After Blair's accident, it would be
                                  normal for her to be worried enough about
                                  it to get a new car. No one will suspect
                                  a thing, says Drew.

                                  Marty and Patrick

                                  Marty finds Patrick at the University
                                  library grading some papers and puts some
                                  flowers on the paper he's working on.
                                  It's a beautiful spring day, doesn't he
                                  want to stop grading papers and join her
                                  outside, Marty asks. Patrick snaps at her
                                  for disturbing him, then apologizes.
                                  Marty sits down and joins him at the
                                  table. They still love one another, but
                                  that 'oneness' they used to share is
                                  gone, she tells him. Brendan's death has
                                  come between them, but now they need to
                                  move on together, to get back that
                                  closeness they both shared. They can't
                                  change the past, but they can affect what
                                  happens in their future, she assures him.
                                  Marty asks him again to come with her
                                  now.

                                  Patrick obviously agreed, because the
                                  next we see of them, they are lying in
                                  the middle of the woods enjoying the
                                  fresh air and sunshine. Patrick recalls
                                  days like this back in Ireland with his
                                  sister. He would ask her what the clouds
                                  looked like and she would say they looked
                                  like whipped cream. There's been so much
                                  death, first his sister, now Brendan and
                                  he feels responsible. Marty strongly
                                  insists that neither death was his fault.
                                  Then why does he keep having nightmares
                                  that he was the only car on the road that
                                  night, Patrick wonders. He feels that the
                                  gods were angry with him for something
                                  and their deaths were his punishment and
                                  he doesn't know how to appease them.
                                  Marty knows how, through their love for
                                  each other. They begin to kiss.

                                  Todd and Mr. Keneally

                                  Todd arrives at the prision in Ireland
                                  where Mr. Keneally is being held. Mr.
                                  Keneally is soon led into the room and
                                  stops short in surprise when he sees
                                  Todd. Before Mr. Keneally can say
                                  anything, Todd jumps in and introduces
                                  himself as Mr. Ted Monk from the Denver
                                  Mirror. They are left alone, but Todd and
                                  Mr. Keneally do not talk openly,
                                  apparently afraid their conversation is
                                  being bugged. Todd starts talking about
                                  this great pub at home, The Wild Swan,
                                  some silly Irishman brought over every
                                  piece of it from the old country, perhaps
                                  Mr. Keneally has heard of it? Mr.
                                  Keneally agrees that he might have heard
                                  something about it. Todd wishes they were
                                  there right now because this prision is
                                  really a pit. How many consecutive
                                  senetences did he get, Todd asks Mr.
                                  Keneally. "Enough to keep me here in this
                                  sunless hole for the rest of my bloody
                                  life". Todd would like Mr. Keneally to
                                  tell him the story about an Irishman that
                                  recently came to America, one with long
                                  hair and a history that no one knows
                                  anything about. He's a bad poet and a
                                  professor, Todd clarifies. Mr. Keneally
                                  knows of such a person, but his story was
                                  one of romance, he met an American woman
                                  and fell in love. He would have been
                                  killed if a multi-millionaire publisher
                                  hadn't blundered in the way of the
                                  bullets meant for him. Todd knows that
                                  story, he's interested in the story
                                  before the girl, before the guns, before
                                  the professor was even a professor. Mr.
                                  Keneally knows that story, but they must
                                  go for a private walk in the courtyard
                                  before he can tell it. Todd gets up and
                                  goes to pound on the door, calling for
                                  the warden.

                                  The warden arrives and Todd bribes him
                                  into letting him talk with Mr. Keneally
                                  outside alone. He also convinces the
                                  warden by saying that if he can get Mr.
                                  Keneally to talk about what the Men of 21
                                  were planning, lives could be saved. The
                                  warden doesn't think Mr. Keneally will
                                  talk, but is convinced to go along with
                                  Todd by the money. Out in the courtyard,
                                  Mr. Keneally still won't talk, he doesn't
                                  see why he should help Todd. Because we
                                  both hate the same man, Todd explains.
                                  That's not enough, Keneally says, Todd
                                  will have to do something to make it
                                  worth his while. Todd offers 50,000
                                  pounds, but Mr. Keneally insists that he
                                  be paid 500,000 pounds(approximately
                                  $815,000 U.S. dollars). How does he know
                                  that what Mr. Keneally has on Patrick is
                                  worth 500,000 pounds, Todd wants to know.
                                  "My story will obliterate the man",
                                  Keneally assures him.

                                  Mr. Keneally says he'll think it over.
                                  Todd starts to leave, he doesn't have
                                  time to wait around for him to say yes.
                                  Mr. Keneally wants to know how he can be
                                  sure he can trust Todd. Todd wonders the
                                  same thing, after all, it was Keneally
                                  who had men shoot Todd in the back and
                                  throw him in the Irish Sea. Keneally
                                  jokes that he bet that taught Todd never
                                  to borrow another man's overcoat. Todd is
                                  not amused. Keneally tells him to come
                                  back to the prision tomorrow with a Bank
                                  of England deposit slip for 500,000
                                  pounds in the name of Solomon Rowe(sp?)
                                  and they'll talk. The story is worth the
                                  money and the wait, Keneally assures him.
18.2416Monday, May 19thJULIET::CORDES_JASix Tigers on My CouchThu May 22 1997 17:5565
  [Return to Soap Opera Central]  Monday, May 19th, 1997
                                  Written by Susan Richmond
                                  -------------------------
  DAILY RECAPS
   Monday                         Jessica, Viki and Christian
   Tuesday
   Wednesday                      Jessica is thrilled to be taking care of
   Thursday                       Todd's parrot, but she and Viki get upset
   Recaps Archive                 when the bird appears to die. The parrot
   Last Week's Shows              was just playing dead, though, and is
   Discuss the Show               actually just fine. While Jessica is
   Latest Gossip                  playing with the bird, Viki puts the book
                                  "Sex and Your Teenager" on the table
  FEATURES                        where Jessie will see it and leaves the
   The FrontPage                  room. Jessie notices the book and starts
   The Scoop                      to read it. Christian arrives and Jessica
   Message Central                quickly hides the book in a chair. She
   Feedback                       asks him to take her to the prom, but he
   The Library                    can't, he's going to a gallery opening in
   Photo Gallery                  Philadelphia with Laine. Christian also
   Chat                           tells Jessica he thinks that they should
   Through Your Eyes              start seeing other people and leaves.
   Other Soaps                    Viki find Jessica heartbroken and
                                  encourages her to ask a fellow classmate
  HELP DESK                       to the prom. Jessica reluctantly calls,
   Troubleshooting                but the boy eagerly agrees to go with
   Tech Talk                      her.
   Feedback
                                  Todd and Mr. Keneally
  STAFF CONTACTS
   Dan J Kroll                    In Ireland, Todd meets again with Mr.
   Lorrie Hunter                  Keneally, who finally reveals Patrick's
   Susan Richmond                 history. Patrick and his family lived on
   ABC DayTime                    the estate of a nobleman, they were his
                                  servents. It was this nobleman who got
  Top of the Page                 his sister pregnant, but he never
                                  admitted it. When Patrick's sister died
                                  from the abortion procedure, Patrick
                                  swore revenge. He helped a group of
                                  terrorists blow up the nobleman, Lord
                                  Whiting, when he was on his yacht.
                                  Patrick was then deactivated by the
                                  terrorists and went on to teach poetry at
                                  a college. The terrorists tried to
                                  reactive Patrick years later, but he
                                  refused. This information isn't enough on
                                  it's own to convict Patrick, Todd says.
                                  But if he can frame Patrick for something
                                  else, it could be used as powerful
                                  background information.

                                  Nora, Bo, R.J. and Rachel

                                  Nora and Bo are still on their quest for
                                  healthy living. Today they tried the
                                  stairmaster, health drinks and finally,
                                  sex (as exercise, of course). Meanwhile,
                                  Rachel goes to Club Indigo to help R.J.
                                  R.J. has decided that instead of starting
                                  his own record company, it would be
                                  better to buy into an existing one. R.J.
                                  is concerned when Rachel accepts a dinner
                                  invitation from Track, the musician who
                                  has been giving R.J. advice.

18.2417Tuesday, May 20thJULIET::CORDES_JASix Tigers on My CouchThu May 22 1997 17:56176
                                  Tuesday, May 20th, 1997
                                  Written by Mona Frymire
                                  -------------------------

                                  Nora and Bo's House

                                  In a very funny moment, Nora sits on the
                                  floor praying that the demon "Hector"
                                  will be released from the exercise
                                  machine. The doorbell rings and she yells
                                  at Rachel to get it. When Rachel doesn't
                                  answer she says to "Hector", "You got her
                                  too didn't you? You're Evil. Just watch
                                  it, it'll be Andrew. It'll be a priest,
                                  you'll see". Unable to stand up, Nora
                                  crawls to the door on her hands and
                                  knees. The whole time praying that it is
                                  Andrew coming to save her. When she opens
                                  the door, it's Track, who looks very
                                  confused. Nora asks him to keep her faith
                                  in god and tell her that he is a
                                  chiropractor. Track thinks he has the
                                  wrong house. After Track insists that
                                  he's not a chiropractor, orthopedist or
                                  exorcist, Rachel comes down the stairs
                                  and saves him. Nora tells Track that
                                  since "Hector" "has done the Watusi on
                                  her spine" she'll have to grill him
                                  later. Nora leaves and Track looks very
                                  confused. Rachel explains her diverse
                                  background to him. Track explains that in
                                  South Side Chicago, Hank and RJ were
                                  legends but he'd never known about Nora.
                                  Rachel asks him if he still wants to go
                                  out with her and he says that there's
                                  just one thing he may be too boring for
                                  her.

                                  The Banner

                                  Mel holds up a cigarette and offers his
                                  kingdom for a match. Kevin suggests
                                  acupuncture instead. Mel however, wants a
                                  smoke now, but the "draconian" publisher
                                  won't let him. Kevin suggests hypnosis.
                                  Viki informs Clint of the crisis day,
                                  Christian's dumping of Jessica. Mel
                                  pleads with Viki to let him smoke. She
                                  suggests acupuncture or hypnosis. Cassie
                                  enters quite upset because she went to
                                  the rectory to visit with River but the
                                  babysitter had taken him out to dinner.
                                  Andrew had never asked her if she would
                                  be willing to watch River for him. Kevin
                                  offers that Andrew is trying to prove
                                  that he can manage things on his own.
                                  Meanwhile, Mel sets off the fire alarm by
                                  smoking in the stairwell. Viki & Cint
                                  find him and Clint leaves to tell
                                  maintenance it was a false alarm. Viki
                                  offers to shut off the alarm by sticking
                                  Mel's head in it. Now Viki and Clint are
                                  really upset because it's too late to
                                  call off the fire department and now the
                                  whole building is going to have to
                                  evacuate. Mel leaves to go work in the
                                  park. Later, Kevin learns that the
                                  apartment has been leased. Cassie asks
                                  him what he is doing and is upset to
                                  learn that Kevin assumed that it was okay
                                  with her to find an apartment for the two
                                  of them. Kevin asks her if she is having
                                  second thoughts but Cassie assures him
                                  that she is not. She just wants to feel
                                  that she gained some freedom by leaving
                                  Andrew. They agree to apartment hunt.

                                  Palace Hotel Dining Room

                                  Andrew comes by Ian and Guy's table
                                  asking if they would be interested in
                                  donating some money to the Ernesto Soto
                                  cause. Guy says that Andrew should apply
                                  to the Armitage foundation but
                                  unfortunately the deadline has passed for
                                  this fiscal year. Ian says that they can
                                  overlook the deadline and offers Andrew
                                  $40,000. After Andrew leaves, Guy is
                                  angry that Ian offered money to that "gun
                                  toting looney". Ian reminds him that Guy
                                  made him the executive director of the
                                  foundation. They argue over whether or
                                  not Ian should stay in Llanview, it
                                  doesn't seem to be the right place to do
                                  foundation business, New York would be
                                  better. Ian says that he is staying and
                                  Guy says that it probably has something
                                  to do with a woman, Maggie. Ian says "as
                                  usual father you have it completely
                                  wrong, Maggie is more like a sister to
                                  me".

                                  Bo's Office

                                  Bo and Hank enjoy cigars and have a
                                  chuckle over the new health regimen in
                                  Bo's house & how Nora would kill Bo if
                                  she knew he was smoking. Hank asks Bo not
                                  to tell Nora he brought the cigars
                                  because he may need her support with the
                                  fallout from the Ernesto situation. Bo
                                  thinks that Nora will get Ernesto off
                                  because he is a solid citizen, a family
                                  man, and a vet. Hank doesn't think the
                                  situation will go away because Antonio
                                  has been all over him about how bad Asa
                                  and his bank are. Bo thinks that Asa is
                                  on a collision course with Angel Square
                                  and that there's nothing the family can
                                  do but stay out of the way. Mel comes by
                                  to pick up the press release on Ernesto.
                                  He asks Bo if there is any new info on
                                  the car accident. Bo tells him that there
                                  isn't, but when they do find out who was
                                  driving the car, he will let Mel know.

                                  The Diner

                                  Maggie asks Max what he and Ian are up
                                  to. Maggie gives her approval to go after
                                  Asa. Ian and Andrew come in and announce
                                  that they have paid off the Soto's
                                  mortgage. Ian explains how much he loved
                                  to see the look on Guy's face when he
                                  offered Andrew the money. Carlotta
                                  wonders who is calling businesses and
                                  homes near the waterfront about selling.
                                  Max, Ian and Maggie know that it is Asa.
                                  Reluctantly Maggie agrees to try to get
                                  some information out of Asa. Later Rachel
                                  and Track come in for dinner. They
                                  discuss his love for music and she asks
                                  him if he is using her to get to RJ to
                                  better his career. He assures her that he
                                  was interested in her before he knew who
                                  she was. Tea comes in and meets Track
                                  then she goes over to Andrew for an
                                  impromptu meeting of the broken hearted.
                                  Andrew is not interested. Tea breaks down
                                  and admits that she was falling for
                                  Kevin.

                                  Back at the Palace Hotel Dining Room

                                  Maggie joins Asa at his table and asks
                                  him if has a job opening in Llanview. He
                                  says that the only opening he has is in
                                  Anchorage. She leaves thanking him
                                  anyway. Drew joins Asa. Asa tells him
                                  that Maggie was sent on a recognizance
                                  mission for Max. He's worried that Max
                                  will sabotage the waterfront project. Asa
                                  is pissed that Drew has not gotten the
                                  Melador warehouse. He tells Drew to get
                                  the warehouse or he's fired.

                                  Dorian's House

                                  Drew tells Dorian that he is worried
                                  about Kelly and tells her about the
                                  accident. Dorian swears him to secrecy.
                                  He then tells her he'll keep silent if
                                  she sells the warehouse. Drew then leaves
                                  as Mel enters the house and interrupts
                                  the conversation.
                                                       
18.2418Wednesday, May 21stJULIET::CORDES_JASix Tigers on My CouchThu May 22 1997 17:56355
                                  Wednesday, May 21st, 1997
                                  Written by Laura Simurda
                                  -------------------------

                                  Llanview is like a big jigsaw puzzle with
                                  a host of players adding little pieces to
                                  the unfinished panoramic view. Bo and
                                  Nora and Dorian and Mel are stay at homes
                                  and as one family is about to lose an
                                  occupant, the other is about to gain two
                                  (one who is most unwelcome). Maggie
                                  doesn't know how she fits into the bigger
                                  picture. Drew takes his blackmailing cues
                                  from the Buchanan patriarch and envisons
                                  adding new landmarks to the riverfront
                                  landscape while Antonio and Max hold very
                                  differnt pieces of the puzzle. Todd flies
                                  home to his beloved bird and confides he
                                  is about to clip Patrick's wings and
                                  tarnish his halo while Jessie wants to
                                  find the perfect prom dress to pretty the
                                  picture.

                                  Nora, Bo, Rachel, Track

                                  Bo returns home from his meeting with
                                  Hank and Nora immediately detects the
                                  smell of cigar smoke. Bo tries to
                                  rationalize. He and Hank met with Mel to
                                  discuss Ernesto's case and the two of
                                  them lit up and hey, what's a guy to do!
                                  At least he didn't have coffee. Bo
                                  doesn't admit it, but his face is full of
                                  guilt. Nora changes the subject to
                                  Rachel's date and how tall he looked from
                                  her vantage point on the floor.

                                  Meanwhile, Rachel and Track enjoy the
                                  perfect date at Carlotta's Diner. He
                                  admits he thought for sure he was in the
                                  wrong house when Nora answered the door
                                  on her hands and knees. Rachel says that
                                  things can get loco at Casa Buchanan. She
                                  is definitely ready to move out! She is
                                  just getting comfortabe with her type A
                                  over achiever parents who have just too
                                  speeds- full stop and full speed ahead.
                                  For instance, the latest fitness craze
                                  Nora is on is making the house into part
                                  health club, part boot camp. and her
                                  father has always had high expectations.
                                  Track says that his family was the
                                  opposite. They did not know how serious
                                  he was until he went to Julliard. Rachel
                                  says that RJ is the supportive member of
                                  the family, who accepts her as she is and
                                  is so easy going. Track would not
                                  describe RJ that way. But word on the
                                  street is that he looks out for his own,
                                  and who wouldn't look out for Rachel.
                                  Rachel says that her father is so afraid
                                  that Uncle RJ will take away Daddy's
                                  little girl. Track would like to meet
                                  Hank. Rachel is having breakfast with him
                                  tomorrow and will introduce them.

                                  Nora treats Bo to a coffee substitue
                                  which cures her caffeine deprivation
                                  headache and gives them both the energy
                                  to sing and dance. Rachel and Track walk
                                  in on the scene and Rachel is all but
                                  shaking her head at the sudden reversal
                                  in her Mom's attitude. Bo and Nora ask
                                  Track to stay, but he has a rule:one hour
                                  practice every day, no matter what.
                                  Rachel walks him outside, renews her
                                  promise to meet at breakfast so he can
                                  meet Hank and shares a soft spring kiss
                                  with him. Track asks for a smile before
                                  he leaves and when Rachel acquieces, he
                                  tells her he wishes he could get his
                                  music to smile like that!

                                  Rachel comes back inside and breaks the
                                  news to Nora and Bo that she is gaining a
                                  roommate. Nora at first misunderstands
                                  and thinks that they will have a new
                                  housemate. But Rachel informs them she is
                                  moving out very soon. She loves them and
                                  this place has given her the stability
                                  she needed, but it is time to grow up for
                                  her and for some privacy for them. Nora
                                  agrees as long as she can recall the
                                  witness for holidays. Then the bombshell.
                                  The roommate is none other than Tea. Nora
                                  manages to put on a good show and says
                                  that Tea is a nice, reponsible lady. Of
                                  course Nora and Rachel will see each
                                  other often, talk on the phone, eat at
                                  Carlotta's. Mom and daughter kiss and
                                  hug. But as soon as Rachel leaves, Nora
                                  asks Bo if her daughter chose Tea just to
                                  bug her. No, Bo believes that Rachel just
                                  likes Tea. This has been coming a long
                                  time. Nora wanted to say no, but could
                                  not. She can't help it. She misses her
                                  already. Bo comforts her as she faces the
                                  inevitable.

                                  Antonio, Carlotta, Max, Maggie

                                  Antonio questions why it is any of Max's
                                  business what goes on in Angel Square.
                                  Max says they need to ally themselves
                                  before Asa makes his move on the
                                  waterfront. Max wants to bring Asa down
                                  for his own reasons, it is true, but Max
                                  has resources the Antonio and his
                                  neighbors do not. He will build up the
                                  neighborhood, while Asa will only tear it
                                  down. He can be a good friend. All his
                                  businesses, like Rodi's and Serenity
                                  Springs, have created jobs. He can do the
                                  same for Angel Square. Whatever profit he
                                  makes, East Llanview will profit also.
                                  After all, if the Arrows and Prides can
                                  get together, why not Max and Antonio.
                                  Antonio replies that that alliance was
                                  composed of his own people. If he throws
                                  in with Max to fight Asa, he will only be
                                  trading one exploitation for another. Max
                                  does not think he will a choice. Antonio
                                  says that he learned during his murder
                                  trial that he always has choices. No one
                                  takes his choices away from him. Max is
                                  just looking to make money from the
                                  situation. Max admits that he is prepared
                                  to enjoy every bit of his profits, but
                                  they can put their differences aside and
                                  Antonio will still be better off with him
                                  than with Asa. Antonio says he will think
                                  about. Max warns he does not know what he
                                  is up against. Antonio replies that he
                                  already knows who his enemies are, it is
                                  his friends he is not sure of yet.
                                  Carlotta thanks Max for coming and she
                                  and Antonio discuss what they think of
                                  Max's proposal. Carlotta says that she
                                  was sure of Andy from the first time she
                                  set eyes on her, but she has never known
                                  what to make of her brother. Antonio
                                  thinks it is a positive sign that Max
                                  admitted he was interested in the money.
                                  That is more honesty than he got from
                                  Asa.

                                  Max and Maggie talk about what the future
                                  holds for her now that her life isn't
                                  totally shaped by her rebellion against
                                  her father. She just does not know where
                                  she fits into the scheme of things. She
                                  almost took Asa's job offer although she
                                  knew it was not for real. Max does not
                                  see anything wrong with the current job
                                  she is doing as a teacher of the deaf.
                                  Maggie questions whether she chose that
                                  profession as a way of getting back at
                                  the Bishop for his shabby treatment of
                                  her deaf brother. Max does not doubt her
                                  sincere intentions. Loving him and
                                  helping his deaf son had nothing to do
                                  with rebelling against her Dad. Maggie
                                  admits that is true, but she knows from
                                  watching Andrew that it is easier to
                                  solve other people's problems than your
                                  own. Max wants her to let him be her
                                  everything. It is not an offer he makes
                                  often. Usually it is Max who seeks the
                                  port in the storm. But for her, he will
                                  be her port in the storm.

                                  Dorian, Mel, Drew, Kelly, Cassie and
                                  Kevin

                                  Mel walks in just as Drew has finished
                                  blackmailing Dorian. He asks what is
                                  going on and Dorian replies that Drew was
                                  making a bold proposal, like his
                                  grandfather. Drew says the offer is on
                                  the table. Dorian did not know he had so
                                  much talent (not a compliment) but she
                                  won't make that mistake again. Drew
                                  leaves and Mel asks Dorian if it is safe
                                  to breath again. He thought she liked the
                                  kid. She says she did, but she was wrong
                                  and now she is sudenly terribly afraid
                                  for Kelly. She recalls how Mel said that
                                  Drew is the last person he would like to
                                  see opposit him aat a poker tabe. Yeah,
                                  he is holding all the aces now, Mel
                                  replies. Dorian wonders how Mel pegged
                                  Drew for what he was. Her lover explains
                                  that he learned to detect a liar from
                                  attending press conferences during the
                                  Vietnam War. Within 6 months, he became
                                  an expert in the body language of lying.
                                  He wants to know what kind of proposal
                                  Drew put on the table. Dorian will only
                                  say that it involves Kelly and it is
                                  dishonorable. To think, she trusted that
                                  boy to comfort Kelly. Mel is certain that
                                  Drew is a pro and this is not the first
                                  time he did this kind of thing. His past
                                  would prove interesting. Dorian questions
                                  how he would investigate Drew's past. Mel
                                  says he would keep it simple- just a
                                  phone book and a friendly voice, no
                                  police involved, just reaching out to
                                  friends, relatives and acqaintances.
                                  Dorian volunteers him for the mission.
                                  Mel is worried that his boss might not
                                  appreciate taking time off to investigate
                                  her ex-husband's nephew. After all,
                                  Dorian counters, didn't he say he could
                                  work any where. He would be helping her
                                  and more importantly, Kelly. Mel feels
                                  this might not be the most direct way to
                                  deal with this. But Dorian insists that
                                  he needs to look after Kelly without
                                  seeming to pry. Mel is intrigued by the
                                  web of relationships in Llanview so he
                                  will take the job. What will Dorian do
                                  while he is busy? She will lock the
                                  bedroom door and catch up on sleep.

                                  Meanwhile, back at the Gatehouse, Kelly
                                  is eating her way through a quart of ice
                                  cream and is in no mood to greet Kevin
                                  and Cassie as they arrive home from
                                  apartment hunting. Kevin goes into the
                                  kitchen for some cold beers and Cassie
                                  tries to get Kelly to discuss she and
                                  Kevin moving in together. Her cousin
                                  thinks Cassie is making a big mistake.
                                  Look what she is doing to Andrew..to
                                  River, they don't deserve this. Kevin
                                  interrupts to say that he and Cassie
                                  deserve to be happy. Cassie says that she
                                  loved Andrew, but it would be a mistake
                                  for her to live the rest of their lives
                                  with a lie. Kevin adds they are not doing
                                  this to Andrew or River, they are doing
                                  this for themselves. Drew comes in and
                                  says, what else is new. Kevin
                                  sarcastically replies that he must
                                  apologize for giving Drew the impression
                                  that he cares what he thinks. A speech
                                  about ethics from the guy who broke up
                                  his brother and Kelly and who is now
                                  breaking apart the family from Asa. Hah,
                                  says Drew, we all know how YOU hate to
                                  break up familes. Cassie defends herself
                                  and tells Drew he knows nothing about her
                                  family or her and Kevin. Kevin reminds
                                  Drew that he came to Llanview playing the
                                  poor orphan and this is how he repays his
                                  family for their kindness by egging on
                                  his grandfather. Drew questions the
                                  loyalty of speaking behind Asa's back.
                                  all the Buchanans did for Drew was throw
                                  him scraps, like he was a dog under the
                                  table. Asa treats him like a human and
                                  Drew is one dog who is not going to roll
                                  over. Kelly has had enough! Kevin and
                                  Cassie want an apartment! Then, take the
                                  Gatehouse! Make it their own love shack,
                                  for all she cares! She is going to
                                  Dorian's and Drew should go with her.

                                  While Drew packs, Kelly call Dorian and
                                  asks to stay. Dorian is more than happy
                                  to say "yes" until she hears that Drew is
                                  also coming, then she reluctantly agrees
                                  he can stay one night. She tells Mel "the
                                  little snake" will hate it as much as she
                                  will. He thinks that she should pack
                                  Kelly and Drew off to a motel, but she
                                  insists that she must keep an eye on her
                                  niece. When they arrive, Mel welcomes
                                  them to "Camp Cramer". The mansion,
                                  despite Dorian's protestation, is
                                  becoming a crowded house. With the rest
                                  of the crowd gone, Dorian asks if he told
                                  her niece he is blackmailing her. He does
                                  not want Kelly or Dorian to get hurt.
                                  Selling the warehouse is in her best
                                  interest. She is making this difficult.
                                  As he walks away, she mutters that he
                                  doesn't know what difficult is.

                                  Jessica, Viki, Todd and the Parrot

                                  When Viki comes home from work, Jessica
                                  is looking through fashion magazines for
                                  a prom dress. Viki says the her date will
                                  be impressed with her no matter what she
                                  wears. Jessie is more interested in
                                  impressing the girls. She wants to be
                                  like everyone else but with her own
                                  style. Difficult order, but Viki says
                                  this calls for extreme shopping tomorrow
                                  at Logan's at noon. In the midst of the
                                  discussion, Todd arrives to reclaim his
                                  bird.

                                  Viki says she will never forgive him for
                                  this. The bird is in need of serious
                                  professsional help. Like the rest of the
                                  family, Todd replies. His sister tells
                                  him the parrot likes to pay dead. Todd
                                  launches into a psychological profile of
                                  his pet. The parrot just watned
                                  attention. He get angry when he is
                                  ignored. Just accept the bird as he is,
                                  Viki, and move on. Viki says he is asking
                                  for it and Todd playfully raises both
                                  fists and pretends to want to duke it out
                                  with her. Jessie brings in the parrot and
                                  Todd is delighted to be reunited with his
                                  companion. He says the bird is one step
                                  ahead of the taxidermist. He asks if he
                                  was too much trouble outside of the
                                  practical jokes. Jessie replies that he
                                  was a perfect gentleman and the bird
                                  whistles. It is easy to see the parrot
                                  likes his teenage niece. Todd tells his
                                  family about Starr. He just came back
                                  from the hospital where he donned his
                                  spaceman suit and held his daughter until
                                  she fell asleep. He called Blair and she
                                  is doing better. He will go to
                                  Philadephia tomorrow for a visit. Viki is
                                  curious about his trip but Todd says that
                                  she will have to read the Sun. While Viki
                                  sets off to get the "parrotphenalia",
                                  Todd sits on the steps in the entrance
                                  hall and has a heart to heart with the
                                  bird. He apologizes for leaving the bird
                                  with the family, but as days go, his were
                                  very productive. Todd turns punmaster and
                                  relates how he needed a lot of "seed
                                  money" and had to dip deeply into his
                                  "nest egg" to pay off Kineally. But it
                                  was well worth it. He will turn that
                                  "peacock" Patrick into a "clay pidgeon.
18.2419JULIET::CORDES_JASix Tigers on My CouchThu May 22 1997 18:207
    I was home sick yesterday and got to watch OLTL for a change.
    The scenes with Todd and the Parrot were a riot.  The Parrot
    sqawked and parrot-laughed at each one of Todd's puns.  And,
    I just about died laughing when Vicki said she was going to
    get the "parrotphernalia".
    
    Jan
18.2420Thursday, May 22ndJULIET::CORDES_JASix Tigers on My CouchTue May 27 1997 20:20155
                                  Thursday, May 22nd, 1997
                                  Written by Kathy Esch
                                  -------------------------

                                  Dorian's house-Dorian,Kelly,Mel,Drew

                                  Drew tells Dorian that she forced him to
                                  use Kelly's situation against her. He
                                  threatens to tell the whole town about
                                  Kelly being the driver if she doesn't
                                  agree to sell him the warehouse. Dorian
                                  tells him he'll never get away with it,
                                  but he says he has already won. He tells
                                  her that her only option is to sell the
                                  warehouse to him. She storms out of the
                                  room, telling Drew that this is not over
                                  yet. Kelly comes downstairs. Drew tells
                                  her he will always keep her safe.

                                  Dorian goes into her room and tells Mel
                                  all about how awful Drew is. He says he
                                  will go to Nashville to talk to Becky Lee
                                  about Drew. They want to find something
                                  to use against him. Mel tells Dorian he
                                  wants to move into the warehouse. She
                                  tells him there are complications with
                                  the paper work instead of telling him the
                                  truth, which is that Drew is blackmailing
                                  her with the information about Kelly.

                                  During breakfast, Mel asks Drew a lot of
                                  questions about his past, and about Becky
                                  Lee. He tries to avoid the questions, and
                                  eventually just leaves for school instead
                                  of putting up with it anymore. Dorian
                                  asks Kelly about her car, and Kelly tells
                                  her she sold it because it doesn't have a
                                  passenger side airbag. Dorian thinks that
                                  was a drastic move. Mel leaves right
                                  after Drew, to follow up on his
                                  investigation about him. Kelly tells her
                                  the car was making a funny sound. Then
                                  she switches the subject to Starr's
                                  health. Dorian asks Kelly what else is
                                  bothering her. She tells her that she can
                                  tell her anything, and that she will
                                  always be there for her no matter what.
                                  Kelly says she is glad, but that there is
                                  nothing to tell.

                                  The carriage house-Cassie and Kevin

                                  Kevin talks to Cassie about living at the
                                  carriage house instead of finding an
                                  apartment . He says he has no problem
                                  kicking Drew out, and it looks like Kelly
                                  will be moving back in with Dorian. Kevin
                                  invites Cassie to breakfast, but she
                                  already has plans with Andrew. They are
                                  going to discuss River. After breakfast
                                  Cassie goes home and cries on Kevin's
                                  shoulder. She tells him it was awful, and
                                  that she's never seen Andrew like this.
                                  She asks what she has done to him. Kevin
                                  says that she left, and that's all. It
                                  just hurt him. She tells him that Andrew
                                  doesn't want Kevin near River. Kevin says
                                  he understands, and that they'll have
                                  plenty of time together for years to
                                  come.

                                  The Diner-Carlotta,
                                  Hank,Rachel,Track,Antonio,Cassie,Andrew

                                  Hank and Carlotta chat about Rachel and
                                  Tea moving in together. Rachel brings
                                  Track in to meet Hank. Track is very
                                  impressed with him. He's his idol or
                                  something. He tells Hank that he was his
                                  hero. He says he feels like he's having
                                  breakfast with royalty. He leaves to
                                  catch his train back to New York, after
                                  inviting Rachel to visit him there.
                                  Rachel asks Hank what he thinks of Track.
                                  Hank says he seems like a nice kid.
                                  Antonio comes over to their table and
                                  asks Hank if he's prosecuted any butchers
                                  lately. He tells him he should do
                                  something about what Asa is doing. Hank
                                  invites him to spend the day in his
                                  office, to see what it's like in his
                                  shoes. Antonio accepts. He also tells
                                  them about the credit union idea they
                                  have. Hank says he'd like to help. He
                                  gives them 2500 dollars to put into it
                                  right away.

                                  Cassie goes to the diner to talk to
                                  Andrew about River. She tells him that
                                  she missed seeing him last night. Andrew
                                  reminds her that he had no idea that she
                                  would be dropping by, and that's why he
                                  made other plans for River's dinner. She
                                  wants to make sure River doesn't end up
                                  going through a custody suit. He says he
                                  won't. He says he doesn't want River
                                  around Kevin. She says he's enjoying
                                  "brow beating" her. He denies it. She
                                  tells him all she wants is to be able to
                                  see her son. Andrew says that he wants
                                  River to be able to see her as long as
                                  Kevin isn't involved. Cassie wants to set
                                  up some sort of system for her to see
                                  him. Andrew says it isn't good for River
                                  to be around someone who wouldn't be
                                  there in the long run. Cassie thinks he
                                  might be around. Andrew says it is no
                                  coincidence that Cassie slept with her
                                  mother's arch enemy's son. She says it
                                  only has to do with him. Cassie tells him
                                  he sounds vindictive. She leaves.

                                  Bo's house-Bo and Mel

                                  Mel goes to Bo's to see him. He invites
                                  him to go to Rodi's and have a drink. Bo
                                  tells him he can't. Mel asks him if he
                                  had any leads on the car crash. Bo says
                                  he doesn't. He tells him he's going to
                                  Tennessee. Mel asks him some questions
                                  about Becky lee. He finds out the name of
                                  her record label, and her manager. They
                                  decide to go for a walk in the park to
                                  talk more. He tells her about Becky Lee
                                  disappearing with Drew way back when. He
                                  tells him he learned to live without his
                                  son after a while. Bo tells him he
                                  thought things were good at first, but
                                  then that he found out Drew had been
                                  lying to him to get money. He tells him
                                  that Drew was very mad at him when he
                                  arrived in Llanview, because he blamed
                                  him for growing up poor. Bo was glad for
                                  the chance for them to be close, but it
                                  just didn't work. He tells him about Drew
                                  working with Asa. They decide to play
                                  baseball for a little while, since it is
                                  such a lovely spring day. Mel goes back
                                  to Dorian's afterwards and she asks him
                                  if she found out anything about Drew. He
                                  tells her about Drew's poverty as a child
                                  and that he thinks he might be a con
                                  artist. Mel thinks he has probably tried
                                  things before, and Becky Lee probably
                                  knows all about it.
18.2421Friday, May 23rdJULIET::CORDES_JASix Tigers on My CouchTue May 27 1997 20:24327
                                  Friday, May 23rd, 1997
                                  Written by Susan Richmond
                                  -------------------------

                                  Viki, Clint, Jessica, Christian and Darcy

                                  Viki joins Clint in the Banner city room
                                  and asks him if he's not doing anything
                                  already tonight, if he'd like a treat.
                                  "Viki", Clint says, surprised yet
                                  interested. Not that, Viki scolds, she
                                  wants to know if he would like to come
                                  over and see Jessica off to the prom.
                                  Clint promises to be there about 7:00.

                                  In the library at Llanfair, Viki is
                                  trying to fix Jessica's hair for the prom
                                  with little success. My hair looks like
                                  something out of The Young and the
                                  Restless, Jessica complains. Viki manages
                                  to smooth it down a bit and suggests a
                                  change in lipstick when the doorbell
                                  rings. Jessica runs to hide upstairs
                                  while Viki gets the door. It's not Darcy,
                                  though, it's Christian.

                                  Viki asks Christian to wait in the
                                  library while she gets Jessica. After
                                  Chris leaves the foyer, Viki goes halfway
                                  up the stairs, gets Jessica to come over
                                  to her and explains that Chris is
                                  downstairs. Jess panics, he can't see her
                                  like this. She runs back upstairs while
                                  Viki calls Christian back into the foyer.
                                  Jessica makes her entrance down the
                                  stairs looking very grownup in a floor
                                  length, body-fitting, pinkish dress.
                                  Christian is shocked by how good she
                                  looks, then he explains his gallery
                                  opening was cancelled and the thought he
                                  would take her to the prom. The doorbell
                                  rings, it's Darcy, looking very handsome
                                  in a tux. The doorbell rings again. How
                                  many dates do you have tonight, Chris
                                  asks sarcastically. I don't know, Jessie
                                  replies, opening the door. It's Clint,
                                  who Viki quickly leads away into the
                                  library. Jessica just stands there
                                  looking uncomfortable, not knowing what
                                  to say.

                                  Jessica accepts a wrist corsage from
                                  Darcy, but refuses to take the corsage
                                  Christian brought her, which he made
                                  himself. She asks Darcy to wait for her
                                  in the car and he goes outside. Jessica
                                  tells Chris that she'd like to go to the
                                  prom with him, but she can't, she's
                                  already promised to go with Darcy.
                                  Jessica leaves and gets in the car with
                                  Darcy. Christian watches her leave,
                                  throwing the corsage he made on the bench
                                  outside the front door before leaving.

                                  Viki, Mel, Kevin, and Becky Lee

                                  Mel comes over to Viki in the Banner city
                                  room for permission to go and do some
                                  investigating for a story. Before he can
                                  get a word out, though, Viki tells him,
                                  no he can't smoke in the office. Mel
                                  laughs and says that he's got the
                                  message. He then asks Viki if she's given
                                  much thought to rats and squirrels.
                                  Puzzled, Viki admits to not having given
                                  it much thought. Mel's point is this,
                                  both rats and squirrels are scavengers,
                                  they both fight when they're cornered and
                                  they both carry horrific diseases. But
                                  since squirrels are fuzzy and
                                  bushy-tailed and operate in the daylight,
                                  they are welcomed into our yards, but
                                  they are still rats with furry tails. Mel
                                  feels that Drew is a squirrel, he can't
                                  put his finger on it exactly, but there's
                                  something wrong, possibly relating to
                                  Blair and Patrick's accident. That's why
                                  he wants to go down to Nashville, to get
                                  information on Drew from his mother. Viki
                                  is intrigued and admits that the family
                                  doesn't know very much about Drew. Viki
                                  suggests that he talk to Kevin for more
                                  information on Drew and asks Mel to keep
                                  her posted.

                                  What did Drew do wrong now, Kevin wonders
                                  when Mel asks him about Drew Buchanan.
                                  Kevin doesn't trust Drew, he's a liar and
                                  he's done everything in his power to
                                  break up Joey and Kelly since Joey left
                                  for Paris. While Kevin's talking, Mel is
                                  stuffing things into his pockets.
                                  Wouldn't he like a suitcase, Kevin asks?
                                  No, Mel says he always travels light when
                                  on the road, suitcases are for tourists.
                                  Kevin mentions that he confronted Drew
                                  about ruining Kelly and Joey's
                                  relationship, in fact, it was the night
                                  that Blair and Patrick had the accident.
                                  After their heated argument, Drew went
                                  slamming out the door after Kelly...
                                  Kevin catches on that Mel thinks Drew
                                  might have had something to do with the
                                  accident. He doesn't care what happens to
                                  Drew, but Kevin promises to keep quiet
                                  for Kelly's sake. Mel starts to leave
                                  when some change falls out of his pocket
                                  and hits the floor. Your "luggage" has a
                                  leak, Kevin points out.

                                  Becky Lee is performing in a country bar
                                  and has just finished a song when Mel
                                  comes up to talk to her. He compliments
                                  her song and her singing. Mel asks if he
                                  can buy her a drink.

                                  Todd, Guy Armitage and Alex

                                  Todd is in his arpartment playing around
                                  with a fake parrot that he bought to
                                  bring to Starr at the hospital. He drops
                                  the fake one, which offends the real
                                  bird, who complains. Todd picks up the
                                  real parrot and starts telling him how
                                  Patrick took almost everything that Todd
                                  had when he "killed" Starr's original
                                  marrow donor, Blair's baby. Todd swears
                                  revenge on Patrick for what he has done,
                                  he's got a great plan to make sure that
                                  Patrick's past catches up with him. Todd
                                  makes a phone call and asks for Guy
                                  Armitage.

                                  Guy arrives at Todd's penthouse and the
                                  parrot startles him. He backs away from
                                  the parrot, so Todd puts it back on it's
                                  perch. Todd asked Guy there to do an
                                  interview and get his opinions on certain
                                  subjects, for example, Ireland. Todd gets
                                  Guy starting by mentioning the peace
                                  process breaking down, "can't they do
                                  anything right? Who are those jokers
                                  anyway?" Guy takes the bait and starts
                                  giving his views about Ireland, basically
                                  that the Irish are incapable of ruling
                                  themselves and need to be under British
                                  control. Guy is "sick of the lot of
                                  them".

                                  Todd thinks what Guy has to say is
                                  interesting,he says to Guy, but he
                                  doesn't think it will go over well here
                                  in America, something about taxation
                                  without representation. Guy claims
                                  there's no comparision, America was
                                  unsettled fronierland and Ireland is a
                                  "stagnant bog". The doorbell rings, it's
                                  Alex, who barges right in despite Todd's
                                  protest. She wants to tell him all about
                                  her visit with Starr. Todd introduces
                                  Alex to Guy.

                                  Guy's on the phone on a business call and
                                  Todd brings Alex a drink. Alex shows an
                                  interest in Guy and Todd suggests talking
                                  about how England has a right to
                                  authority in Ireland, it really turns him
                                  on. Todd goes to get Guy a scotch and
                                  Alex leads Guy to the window and points
                                  out Angel Square to him. As mayor, she
                                  did the best she could to protect the
                                  people of Angel Square from themselves,
                                  Alex claims. They don't always know what
                                  is in their best interests. That's just
                                  what he was saying to Todd about the
                                  Irish, Guy tells her. Sometimes the Irish
                                  don't know what's in their best interest
                                  and he feels it's up to him to protect
                                  them from themselves. Guy asks her about
                                  her shooting her late husband, Carlo.
                                  Alex starts to tell him, but Todd tells
                                  her to "zip it", The Sun has an exclusive
                                  on Alex's story. Guy invites her to
                                  dinner. Alex says no, she's busy tonight,
                                  but how about tomorrow? Guy looks
                                  delighted, but in the background, Todd
                                  chugs most of his scotch in one gulp.

                                  Now all alone except for the parrot, Todd
                                  is listening to the tape he made of his
                                  interview with Guy. Todd comments it's
                                  lucky that Alex came when she did or that
                                  "Tory windbag" would have gone on all
                                  afternoon. Todd is going to print Guy's
                                  comments in The Sun in hopes of provoking
                                  Patrick. He's hoping that Patrick will
                                  mouth off about Guy so his opinion of Guy
                                  will become public record. It's like a
                                  public service, showing everyone Guy's
                                  real opinion of the Irish. And at the
                                  same time, he'll be able to get Patrick
                                  put away in a cell. "It's like killing
                                  two birds with one stone", he says,
                                  apologizing to the parrot.

                                  Rachel, Nora, Drew and Bo

                                  Rachel is bringing boxes of her things
                                  downstairs at Nora and Bo's house,
                                  getting ready to make the move to her own
                                  apartment. Nora would love to help, but
                                  she can't figure out how without using
                                  her lower back or hamstrings. She's
                                  sitting on the couch with Bo, who's not
                                  in much better shape from his baseball
                                  playing with Mel. Nora offers to hire a
                                  mover to move some of Rachel's larger
                                  things, like her bed. To Nora's surprise,
                                  Rachel agrees without argument. Nora
                                  offers to go with Rachel right now to her
                                  new place, but Bo asks for a raincheck,
                                  Drew is coming over to the house to have
                                  dinner with him. Nora's glad Bo's
                                  spending some time with Drew, especially
                                  since Asa seems to have his hooks into
                                  Drew.

                                  Bo has gone to get some "real food" to
                                  feed Drew, and Nora and Rachel are
                                  sitting on the couch folding some of her
                                  things. Nora still doesn't like the fact
                                  that Rachel is getting her own place, how
                                  will she know how late to stay up
                                  worrying about Rachel. Rachel suggest
                                  that she not worry at all, but since
                                  Nora's a mom, that's not an option. Nora
                                  finds a pair of small pink baby booties
                                  and remembers bringing Rachel home from
                                  the hospital, taking the booties off and
                                  staring at Rachel's feet. Nora had always
                                  been in love with the idea of Rachel, but
                                  it was in that moment that she fell madly
                                  in love with Rachel herself. That love
                                  has never, ever changed, Nora tells
                                  Rachel. Rachel knows that Nora "busted
                                  her butt" for years to be a good single
                                  mom. Rachel took those booties with her
                                  to rehab to remind her of the love her
                                  parents once had for her. They have
                                  always loved her, Nora insists. Rachel
                                  knows that now, but she couldn't see that
                                  when she was in rehab, she couldn't feel
                                  their love. But she's made the changes
                                  she needed to with help from the people
                                  at rehab, R.J and Drew.

                                  Rachel and Nora have left and Drew is
                                  looking at the step machine "Hector",
                                  while Bo makes them something to eat. Bo
                                  want to talk to Drew about his new job
                                  with Buchanan Enterprises. Drew tells Bo
                                  the news that he has gotten a promotion,
                                  he's now Vice President. Bo congratulates
                                  him, sounding sincere, he's glad Drew has
                                  found his niche in the family. Bo just
                                  wishes that job didn't entail endangering
                                  the economy of Angel Square. Drew defends
                                  himself, according to Asa they will be
                                  improving the area. If Asa says it, it
                                  must be true, Bo replies sarcastically.
                                  Drew doesn't like the fact that Bo is
                                  always insulting Asa. Bo starts to tell
                                  Drew stories of how Asa tries to mold
                                  people into things that they are not. He
                                  starts with Clint and how Clint ending up
                                  running away from his home and Asa when
                                  he was only 16. It took years for Clint
                                  and Asa to patch things up. As they sit
                                  down to eat, Asa bursts in and orders
                                  Drew back to work. Drew shouldn't be
                                  sitting there listening to Bo tell lies
                                  about Asa, Asa tells him.

                                  At Rachel's new apartment, Rachel
                                  generously decides to give Tea the master
                                  bedroom since she found the apartment.
                                  Nora objects that the other bedroom is
                                  the size of a closet, but Rachel
                                  overrules her. Just as they are deciding
                                  whether to start cleaning the floors, Tea
                                  arrives and tells them she's hiring a
                                  cleaning service with money from the
                                  deposit Rachel gave her. Tea suggests
                                  they have a cup of cafe con leche, but
                                  Nora politely refuses, she's given up
                                  caffine. How did she get through the
                                  withdrawl symptoms, Tea wonders. Nora
                                  tells her about the new drink she's
                                  found, guarana(sp?). Tea is very happy to
                                  inform Nora that guarana contains
                                  caffeine, much to Nora's horror.

                                  Back at Bo and Nora's, Asa's upset
                                  because Bo's trying to turn Drew against
                                  him. Bo insists they should try to follow
                                  Jessica's advice at the family meeting,
                                  that the Buchanans should stick together.
                                  Asa gives Drew a choice as to where to
                                  live since he's moving out of the
                                  carriagehouse. It's either him or Bo, and
                                  Drew chooses to live at Asa's mansion
                                  rather than stay with his father and
                                  Nora. As a consolation, Drew suggests
                                  maybe he and Bo could go work out
                                  together next week. Bo agrees, but Asa
                                  smiles in triumph.

18.2422Wednesday, May 28thJULIET::CORDES_JASix Tigers on My CouchMon Jun 02 1997 18:22269
   		                  Wednesday, May 28th, 1997
   		                  Written by Laura Simurda
   	                          -------------------------

                                  Casa Buchanan-Bo and Nora
                                  Nora comes home from work and asks about
                                  Bo's dinner with Drew. He tells her is
                                  was a fiasco. He doesn't know how to get
                                  through to him. Well, Nora certainly has
                                  travelled over some rough patches in her
                                  relationship with Rachel, but they are on
                                  the right road now. As long as she
                                  doesn't mention her daughter's roommate.
                                  Bo is worried about his son's new
                                  roommate- Asa. He is concerned that
                                  Drew's personality has not jelled yet and
                                  with Asa as his only influence, he can
                                  only foretell impending doom for his son.
                                  Bo wants some of that fake coffee, but
                                  Nora informs him that you can't trust
                                  anything in life anymore- even what you
                                  buy in the health store. She discovered
                                  the fake coffee is loaded with caffeine
                                  and it is a big no-no. Bo tempts Nora
                                  with the rationale that since they
                                  haven't strickly stuck to their health
                                  regime, perhaps they should consider a
                                  new beginning tomorrow. And for tonight,
                                  just one last indulgence, nothing too
                                  excessive, of course, just chili dogs,
                                  rocky road ice cream, etc. Nora agrees, a
                                  little too easily. They dip into his
                                  stash of goobers he hid behind the TV and
                                  order out. The peanuts in the candy bring
                                  Drew to mind. He always loved anything
                                  with peanuts. He wonders if he still
                                  does. Nora tries to see something
                                  positive in Drew working for his
                                  grandfather. He needs a new direction.
                                  Maybe he could start taking business
                                  courses. Bo says that Asa will do to Drew
                                  what he did to Cord- try to turn him into
                                  a clone of himself and then the moment
                                  Drew shows he has a mind of his own, Asa
                                  will kick him on his butt and his low
                                  self esteem will sink right back down.
                                  Nora tells him there is only so much a
                                  parent can do. Hank arrives and Nora is
                                  disappointed that he is not the delivery
                                  man. Hank is worried because he has no
                                  control over his daughter's new life, new
                                  accomodations and new job. Bo smilingly
                                  chimes in there is only so much a parent
                                  can do. Dinner arrives and the delivery
                                  man remarks that he hasn't seen them in
                                  so long, he couldn't remember where there
                                  house was. He thought they must have left
                                  town. Nora puts the food on the table and
                                  invites Hank to join in while she and Bo
                                  devour enough food for a whole zip code.

                                  Afterwards, Nora and Bo pay for their
                                  binge. Hank administers the Alka Seltzer
                                  as they nurse their sick stomachs. Nora
                                  thinks they might have food poisoning.
                                  Hank forms an analogy. Think of all the
                                  different things they ate being put into
                                  one big pot. Their two stomacks are the
                                  pot and the contents are just stirring
                                  into one big gooey mess. He tells them it
                                  is their program to stick to. As for him,
                                  he teases, he is off to Carlotta's for
                                  pork roast, beans and plantanas. Nora
                                  blames herself. She allowed him to eat to
                                  compensate for Drew. Bo feels like he ate
                                  an entire antelope- antlers and all.
                                  Being sick from the food isn't the worst
                                  of it- the worst is he is still sick over
                                  Drew.

                                  Dorian's Secret Garden- Drew, Kelly and
                                  Dorian

                                  Dorian tries her best to convince Kelly
                                  that the solution to her melancholia is a
                                  summer in the South of France. Melador
                                  has it's perfume factory there and she
                                  could learn the business by helping to
                                  develop a new scent. Kelly whines that
                                  Joey is in France. Dorian assures her
                                  that France is a big country and Paris is
                                  no where near where she would be going.
                                  Besides, in a short while, Joey will be
                                  relocating to Florence, Italy. When that
                                  happens she and Dorian can go on a huge
                                  shopping spree in the City of Lights.
                                  Drew interrupts the discussion and tells
                                  them he is moving in with Asa. Dorian
                                  sarcastically asks if that is his reward.
                                  Kelly is puzzled by the remark. Drew
                                  fluffs it off and says that his reward
                                  will come from being available 24 hours a
                                  day for his grandfather. All the better
                                  to foreclose on family businesses, etc,
                                  Dorian remarks. The phone rings and
                                  Dorian becomes involved in a conversation
                                  with a doctor concerning Blair's
                                  rehabilitation, leaving Drew just the
                                  opening he needs to work on Kelly.

                                  Kelly tells him that Dorian seems awful
                                  nervous about him. She wants to get her
                                  out of town for the summer. It might be a
                                  good idea to get out from under the
                                  investigators. Drew promises he will keep
                                  the cops (whom he says he is tight with.
                                  HUH!) and Mel off her case. Dorian is
                                  just turning her against him like she did
                                  with her and Joey. It is not hard to see
                                  why. She is afraid of what she sees
                                  happening between them. Look how well
                                  they worked on the fashion show together
                                  and the accident...they are more than
                                  friends, roommates, ACCOMPLICES. He tries
                                  to kiss her but she moves away. He tells
                                  her that maybe Joey could live without
                                  her, but can't. He needs her like he
                                  "don't know how to tell her". He kisses
                                  her, lightly, at first, on the forehead
                                  and then he kisses her on the mouth,
                                  feather light and then deeper, over and
                                  over until she succumbs. He lowers her
                                  onto the chaise lounge. They begin to
                                  strip off their shirts. They are
                                  passionately entwined when Dorian finds
                                  them, tips the chasise lounge and pushes
                                  them into the pool. Kelly is angry at the
                                  intrusion. She leaves to get a robe and
                                  Drew tells Dorian to sell the warehouse
                                  or he will tell the police about Kelly.
                                  She will make arrangements in the
                                  morning, she tell him, now pack your bags
                                  and get out of the house.

                                  Nashville- Mel and Becky Lee

                                  Becky Lee stops over at the bar for a
                                  ginger ale and a drunken patron begins to
                                  pressure her into accepting a drink from
                                  him. She politely tells him she buys her
                                  own drinks. She takes the stage and sings
                                  a Patsy Cline classic, "I Go to Pieces".
                                  Mel is a big country music fan and is
                                  plainly enjoying her performance when the
                                  drunk becomes noisy and confides in Mel
                                  he would like a few moments alone with
                                  her. Mel tells the drunk that Becky Lee
                                  is married to an Italian named Louie
                                  Lucasi and she is singing the song for
                                  the last guy who tried to hit on her. He
                                  is now in the hospital thanks to hubby
                                  Louie. The drunk replies the husband is
                                  not here now. Mel extends his hand and
                                  indicates he just met him. The drunk says
                                  there was no offense intended. Becky Lee
                                  finishes her song and thanks Mel for
                                  "taking out the trash" for her. They make
                                  chit chat and she asks him if he is from
                                  Nashville. He tells her he is in Music
                                  City because his son is in trouble. The
                                  rest of the family is up in New Jersey
                                  and he doesn't want to involve his wife.
                                  The boy is in trouble for writing bad
                                  checks. It is a first offense and he is
                                  hoping to get him off with a suspended
                                  sentence. He is afraid he failed him.
                                  Becky admits that she has asked that
                                  question of herself a million times about
                                  her own boy. He is now up north with his
                                  Dad. A few years back it looked like he
                                  would go to jail, but Becky covered his
                                  butt for him. Mel says he never had
                                  enough money to give his son, so he tried
                                  to cover his expenses by writing the bad
                                  checks. Becky says it was not the same
                                  thing with her son. It was not that he
                                  was bad, just that he has the rare gift
                                  to con anyone. He fell into bad company,
                                  like that old blues song by Reverend Gary
                                  Davis. He got hooked up with a Jackson,
                                  Mississipi con man and they were charging
                                  $1000 for spiritual guidance to all the
                                  country star wannabes in Nashville. She
                                  had to send him up north when one of
                                  their victims, Ralph Tarkington, got wind
                                  of what they were doing and figured out
                                  that the name Travis Breen was Drew's
                                  alias. Ralph then blackmailed Becky out
                                  of her life's savings. She shook off the
                                  Ralph, but the law is still on the scent
                                  of her son's trail. She asks him to keep
                                  this to himself. After all, he
                                  understand, they have to protect their
                                  kids. Mel mutters Drew's alias to
                                  himself, as she walks away. Becky has
                                  provided him with just the ammunition he
                                  needs.

                                  The Diner- Cristian, Eddie and Andy

                                  Cristian's mind is just not on signing
                                  people up for the credit union. Andy
                                  wonders what is going on with him and
                                  Eddie is only too happy to enlighten her.
                                  He is moping about being dumped by his
                                  girlfriend. Jessie went to the prom with
                                  another boy after Cristian told her he
                                  had another appointment. To Eddie, it is
                                  no loss. Personally, he wouldn't go more
                                  than three dates with a girl without
                                  getting some action. Cris is lucky to be
                                  free and the women will be breaking down
                                  his door to get to him. Andy asks Cris if
                                  he wants that, or does he want Jessica?

                                  Llanfair- Jessica, Darcy and Cris

                                  Jessie and Darcy return from the prom and
                                  it is clear they had fun. They talk about
                                  Jessie's friend Lorna who had a date on
                                  each side of her and how funny she looked
                                  with her head bobbing back and forth to
                                  speak to one then the other. Darcy does a
                                  flawless imitation of Lorna which makes
                                  Jessie laugh. Darcy tells her the dates
                                  were tackle dummies on the football team.
                                  They both admit they had a great time and
                                  Darcy says that he feels as if he won the
                                  lottery. He would like to take her out
                                  next weekend. A Liv Tyler flick would be
                                  good. He promises to call her later in
                                  the week. As they kiss goodnight, Jessie
                                  is shocked to see Cris spying on them
                                  through the french doors leading to the
                                  terrace. She escorts Darcy as far as the
                                  living room door and after he is out of
                                  sight, she opens the terrace doors and
                                  confronts Cris. She is livid that he
                                  stood there watching them. He is livid
                                  that she kissed Darcy. He is confused. He
                                  thought they should see other people.
                                  Jessie counters that what he meant was
                                  that HE should. He didn't want her to be
                                  uncomfortable about being with him, like
                                  up at the cabin. He thought seeing others
                                  would be better for both of them. Jessie
                                  says it is all about sex and she is not
                                  interested in having sex with ANYONE,
                                  implying that Cris is not so
                                  discriminating. Why doesn't he forget the
                                  whole thing? There is just no way out of
                                  this mess. It's late and she is going to
                                  bed. He calls after her that he loves
                                  her. She admits she loves him, too, but
                                  where does that get them. She closes the
                                  french door behind him and heads out of
                                  the living room, leaving him behind to
                                  watch wistfully after her as she walks a
                                  way.
18.2423Thursday, May 29thJULIET::CORDES_JASix Tigers on My CouchMon Jun 02 1997 18:28179
                                  Thursday, May 29th, 1997
                                  Written by Kathy Esch
                                  -------------------------

                                  THE HOSPITAL-Todd, Marty, Patrick, Starr

                                  Todd goes to see Starr, he brings "bird"
                                  so she can see him through the window.
                                  Marty comes in and asks if he has lost
                                  his mind. She tells him to get rid of the
                                  bird because it is too dirty to be in a
                                  hospital. She receives a call from
                                  Patrick, and tells him that they have
                                  reservations for dinner tonight. Todd
                                  makes note of it. He goes home with bird
                                  and tells him that he will use Guy to set
                                  up Patrick. Alex arrives at the
                                  penthouse. She tells Todd she needs help
                                  with Guy Armitage. He says that Guy is a
                                  jackass. Alex thinks Guy needs a woman in
                                  his life. Todd tells Alex he wants her to
                                  have dinner with Guy at the Palace at the
                                  same time Patrick and Marty are there,
                                  except Alex doesn't know about that part
                                  of the plan. When Alex is gone, Todd
                                  tells bird that everything is now in
                                  place-Patrick and Guy will be in the same
                                  place-obviously they will clash.

                                  Patrick looks in on Starr, because Blair
                                  asks him to. Marty tells him that Todd
                                  had been by earlier. Patrick brought a
                                  little horse toy for Starr to play with,
                                  he says it reminds him of a donkey he
                                  knew in Ireland. She asks him if they
                                  will ever be able to go meet his parents
                                  in Ireland. He says maybe they will be
                                  able to patch things up now that so much
                                  time has gone by.

                                  THE BANNER-Vicki, Clint, Todd,Mel

                                  Vicki fills Clint in on Jessica's prom
                                  night, including Christian waiting on the
                                  terrace. She tells him she still isn't
                                  sure of exactly what happened, but it
                                  looks like things with Jess and Chris are
                                  still up in the air. Todd arrives to talk
                                  to Vicki, he asks her out to dinner at
                                  the Palace, and tells her that Blair and
                                  Starr are both doing very well. Mel calls
                                  a contact to confirm his story on Drew
                                  AKA Travis. Everything Becky Lee told him
                                  was true. Vicki comes over and asks if
                                  his trip was ok. He says he found out a
                                  lot. Dorian calls, and Mel asks Vicki to
                                  cover for him because he doesn't want to
                                  talk to her. She does, and gives him a
                                  message to call her later. He tells her
                                  the story will be ready to go soon. He
                                  also tells her the story will not be
                                  pretty. She asks him to tell her or Clint
                                  if he has found out something awful about
                                  Drew, since he's family. He assures her
                                  that he will. He calls Drew and asks him
                                  to meet him at the diner. Drew asks if
                                  something is wrong. Mel says, "you bet".

                                  THE DINER/DORIAN'S HOUSE-Mel, Drew,
                                  Kelly, Dorian

                                  Mel arrives at the diner first and orders
                                  breakfast even though it is late. They
                                  chit chat until Drew arrives. Mel says,
                                  "Have a seat, Travis". He asks Drew where
                                  he got a name like that. Drew is shocked.
                                  Mel tells him everything he knows about
                                  his spiritual guidance scam, and that he
                                  knows he is wanted by the police. Drew
                                  asks Mel where he found out the
                                  information, but he says it doesn't
                                  matter. Drew goes to leave, but stays to
                                  hear all that Mel knows about Becky being
                                  blackmailed. He calls Drew a sleaze. He
                                  asks about the accident. Drew tells him
                                  that Kelly did it, and that she was upset
                                  at the time, which is why she panicked
                                  and fled the scene. Drew thinks Dorian
                                  told him about Kelly's involvement. He
                                  tells Mel to keep Dorian away from him,
                                  or she'll be sorry. Mel tells him it
                                  wasn't Dorian. He tells him he wasn't
                                  sure of anything until right now when
                                  Drew confirmed it. Drew thinks this is
                                  all just to sell papers. Mel asks Drew
                                  what he has been blackmailing Dorian
                                  with. He finds out about the warehouse
                                  and that Drew was trying to get it from
                                  Dorian. He wants to know why Asa wants
                                  the waterfront. Drew tells him about the
                                  shopping complex that is being proposed.
                                  He asks what next. Mel tells him not to
                                  tell anyone or he will tell the police.
                                  He tells him to leave Dorian alone, too.
                                  He also tells him not to try to skip
                                  town. He leaves, and thanks Drew for
                                  buying his breakfast.

                                  Mel goes to Dorian's, where he sees
                                  Kelly. He tells her he knows what he will
                                  say next. She says, "you know it was me
                                  who was driving that night". She asks how
                                  he found out. He tells her it is his
                                  business to find things out. He tells her
                                  the police will probably only be a step
                                  behind him. She asks him what she will
                                  do. He tells her to do what she thought
                                  she should from the start. She says,
                                  "what tell them?" She tries to run away,
                                  saying no. Mel grabs her and asks her how
                                  she wants it to be-she can tell them now,
                                  while she can or wait for them to come
                                  with a warrant. He is very nice about it.
                                  Kelly tells Mel all about the accident,
                                  and how unreal it all is. He tells her it
                                  is going to be ok. She asks how it can
                                  when she will have to go to jail. He
                                  tells her everyone will forgive her when
                                  they know. He tells her the courts will
                                  be more lenient if she confesses. She is
                                  upset because she killed Blair and
                                  Patrick's baby. He says that Blair and
                                  Patrick can get closure if they know what
                                  happens. He says it will also help Todd
                                  and Patrick's relationship because right
                                  now Todd thinks Patrick caused the
                                  accident on purpose. Kelly thinks she
                                  will end up being in a mental hospital
                                  and then jail if she tells. Mel says that
                                  she may end up in jail for a while but it
                                  will be better if she confesses. She asks
                                  him not to tell Dorian. He says ok, but
                                  he can't sit on this story forever. Kelly
                                  leaves the room.

                                  Dorian calls and wants to know what he
                                  found out about Drew. He asks her to meet
                                  him at the Palace, which she agrees to.
                                  Dorian calls Drew to ask for more time on
                                  the warehouse deal, he says ok. Asa
                                  overhears, and yells at him for not being
                                  more Buchanan like. He tells him that he
                                  wants that warehouse. Drew tells Asa that
                                  he won't let him down.

                                  THE PALACE-Guy, Mel, Todd, Marty,
                                  Patrick, Vicki

                                  Alex and Guy are at the Palace, he tells
                                  her about his life. He tells her how hard
                                  he has worked. Alex tells him she has had
                                  a hard time of things, too. He tells her
                                  she seems undaunted even though she is
                                  about to go on trial for murder. She
                                  tells him she has a plan to help people,
                                  and that she will run for mayor again.
                                  She lays on the charm, and tells him she
                                  hopes he is in Llanview for a while. Mel
                                  arrives at the Palace. He is upset to see
                                  Guy Armitage there. He sits down and has
                                  a drink. Patrick and Marty arrive. Alex
                                  brings Patrick over to meet Guy even
                                  though they have met. Todd and Vicki
                                  arrive, Todd shows around a copy of The
                                  Sun, which has an interview with Guy in
                                  it. Patrick and Marty sit down with Mel.
                                  Guy looks over at their table. Mel starts
                                  to heckle Guy. Vicki, overhearing, does
                                  not approve of his behavior.
18.2424Friday, May 30thJULIET::CORDES_JASix Tigers on My CouchMon Jun 02 1997 18:40344
                                  Friday, May 30th, 1997
                                  Written by Susan Richmond
                                  -------------------------

                                  Andrew, Kelly and River

                                  Sitting in front of the fireplace at the
                                  rectory, Andrew is reading a story to
                                  River. Mommy does the big bad wolf
                                  better, River says, looking sadly up at
                                  Andrew. I miss her too, Andrew says,
                                  stroking River's cheek. Kelly stands in
                                  the doorway for a little while watching
                                  them until Andrew notices her. Kelly
                                  needs to talk to him and agrees to sit
                                  down and wait until he's done reading
                                  River his story.

                                  After putting River to bed, Andrew
                                  returns to listen to Kelly. After being
                                  reassured by Andrew that he will reveal
                                  nothing of what she says to him, Kelly
                                  begins to tell him a story about her
                                  "friend". This "friend" caused an
                                  accident, a car accident, but didn't
                                  realize until a while after the accident
                                  that someone had been killed. This
                                  "friend" is worried that the people in
                                  her life will stop loving her when they
                                  find out what she did. Kelly finally
                                  admits to Andrew that she was the one who
                                  ran Patrick and Blair off the road and
                                  killed Blair's baby.

                                  Will God punish her, Kelly wonders. God
                                  has already forgiven her, Andrew assures
                                  her, now what she has to do is forgive
                                  herself. She can't forgive herself, and
                                  how will Dorian and Blair possibly be
                                  able to forgive her. Andrew tells her not
                                  to worry about them, only about herself
                                  and working to forgive herself. She
                                  couldn't keep it a secret any longer,
                                  Kelly says. Besides, someone else already
                                  knows about the accident, Mel Hayes. He's
                                  promised not to say anything for a little
                                  while, but he can't sit on the story
                                  forever. Andrew tells her that people are
                                  not perfect and reassures her again that
                                  God has forgiven her. Has God forgiven
                                  Cassie, Kelly asks. Yes, Andrew says,
                                  after a slight hesistation. He's trying
                                  to forgive Cassie and himself and Kevin
                                  for what happened with his marriage. It
                                  might be a long term project, though, he
                                  jokes. Andrew offers to go with Kelly to
                                  the police now, but she insists she need
                                  little more time to prepare herself. She
                                  thanks Andrew and asks him to pray for
                                  her.

                                  Antonio, Carlotta, Nora, Max, Maggie, Ian
                                  and Kevin

                                  At the diner, Nora gives Antonio and
                                  Carlotta the good news that Ernesto was
                                  found to be clinically depressed and
                                  paranoid, there will be no trial. Nora's
                                  phone rings and she excuses herself to
                                  answer it. She's got to go get two men
                                  out of jail, she says, promising to come
                                  back for the meeting if she can. Max,
                                  Maggie and Ian arrive to talk to Antonio
                                  about the credit union. Antonio explains
                                  that banks won't make small loans to the
                                  people of Angel Square for things like
                                  medical bills. Therefore, they are forced
                                  to go to loan sharks who charge up to
                                  341% annual interest. Kevin comes over
                                  and asks them if they are talking about
                                  the credit union can he sit in on the
                                  discussion. Not if he's there to spy for
                                  his grandfather, says Antonio hostilely.

                                  Kevin promises he's there to cover a
                                  story for the Banner, not to spy for Asa.
                                  Carlotta asks Kevin to join them. Ian has
                                  contributed $40,000 to save Ernesto's
                                  building, $10,000 to his legal defense
                                  fund and now wants to give a large
                                  donation to the credit union. Kevin wants
                                  to know why Ian is doing all this, what's
                                  in it for him. Ian feels that any
                                  corporation has an obligation to give
                                  back to the community. Doesn't Kevin
                                  think Llanview would appreciate a
                                  business with a sense of corporate
                                  responsibility, Ian asks. Andrew, who has
                                  just arrived, comments that Kevin is the
                                  wrong person to ask about responsibility.

                                  Andrew goes to take a seat, waiting for
                                  the acutal meeting to start and Kevin
                                  joins him. Kevin thinks it would be best
                                  for everyone if they could manage to keep
                                  their personal and professional lives
                                  separate. Andrew doesn't seem to agree,
                                  he also thinks Kevin feels no remorse for
                                  what he's done, he's so self-centered he
                                  can't see how much this is hurting
                                  Cassie. The way Andrew puts it, it makes
                                  it sound like Kevin seduced Cassie away
                                  from him, Kevin says. That's not what
                                  happened at all, she made her own
                                  decision, Kevin insists. Kevin respects
                                  Andrew and understands why he feels the
                                  way he does, but Andrew is wrong. Kevin
                                  gets up and leaves and Maggie comes over
                                  and sits down. Andrew doesn't know where
                                  that came from, but it felt good, he
                                  tells her.

                                  Patrick, Mel, Marty, Guy, Alex, Viki and
                                  Todd, Renee, Andy, Dorian, Max, Maggie
                                  and Ian

                                  Mel continues to insult Guy from across
                                  the Palace Hotel dining room, suggesting
                                  that Guy purchased his title and calling
                                  him "money-grubbing and corrupt". At a
                                  table with Viki, Todd is enjoying the
                                  show that he engineered. Viki was
                                  horrified by what she read in Todd's
                                  interview with Guy, the man and his
                                  opinions gave her the chills. Just as
                                  Max, Maggie and Ian arrive(is everyone in
                                  Llanview eating at the Palace Hotel
                                  tonight:-), Guy makes a nasty remark
                                  about U.S. immigration policies and the
                                  fact that the country "suffers from an
                                  overabundance of 'micks'". Alex tries to
                                  break up the situation by suggesting
                                  another walk, but Guy refuses to go.
                                  Patrick takes off his watch and lays it
                                  on the table and he and Mel both get up
                                  from their table. Maggie worridly wonders
                                  what they should do. "Duck when the blood
                                  starts flying", Max suggests. Todd gets
                                  out his cel phone to call his
                                  photographers and the police. Mel
                                  politely introduces himself to Alex and
                                  then turns to Guy. "The truth, Sir Guy,
                                  is that a nasty little no-cultured goon
                                  from the London slums remains a nasty
                                  little no-cultured goon, regardless of
                                  the price of his suit, the number of bird
                                  cage liners he publishes, or the favor he
                                  tries to curry from the ossified forces
                                  of their reactionary front. Class, is the
                                  one thing you will never be able to buy,
                                  sir." Guy stands up and declares that his
                                  past has prepared him to handle a drunk
                                  and his "Irish bootlick". Obviously not,
                                  since Patrick knocks him out with one
                                  punch. "Nicely done", Mel compliments
                                  him.

                                  Renee rushes over to Guy's aid and asks
                                  if he would like medical attention. Ian
                                  comments that he's sure Guy will take all
                                  the attention he can get. Ian introduces
                                  himself to Alex and when she says that he
                                  must be Guy's son, Ian cryptically
                                  replies that every man is someone's son.
                                  "Good shot", Ian tells Patrick, who is
                                  puzzled by Ian's reaction. Renee suggests
                                  that Ian help Guy to his car, but Ian
                                  refuses to help and walks away. Viki
                                  tells Mel she doesn't agree with their
                                  actions, but she applauds their
                                  sentiment. As Patrick and Mel are
                                  enjoying their "Guy bashing", the police
                                  that Todd called for arrive and Guy
                                  demands that both of them be arrested.
                                  Andy asks if they hit Guy and Patrick
                                  rather drunkenly admits "I only regret I
                                  have but one punch to give for my
                                  country". Todd thanks everyone for
                                  another great front page story. Mel and
                                  Patrick are being led away in handcuffs,
                                  with Mel calling Guy a "carbuncle on the
                                  arse of journalism", when Dorian arrives.
                                  Marty and Dorian follow them to the
                                  police station, and Viki decides to go as
                                  well. Cool!, Todd says, we can take my
                                  car and you can call Nora on the way.
                                  Viki wonders what happened to the dinner
                                  Todd was going to buy her. Todd offers to
                                  get her some fries from a drive thru on
                                  their way. Maggie, Max and Ian reenter
                                  the now empty Palace dining room and sit
                                  down to plot their next move against Asa.
                                  They come up with the idea of putting a
                                  large sum of Armitage money into the
                                  Angel Square Credit Union, firmly
                                  establishing their opposition of Asa in
                                  the eyes of the residents of Angel
                                  Square.

                                  Bo, Nora, Hank, and everyone else

                                  At the police station, Bo is getting a
                                  drink from the warter cooler when Hank
                                  comes in, teasing Bo about being back on
                                  his bread and water diet. Hank offers Bo
                                  a candy bar, which Bo refuses with
                                  difficulty. Hank makes fun of their chili
                                  dog binge last night, it was probably a
                                  bonding experience for Nora and Bo. Bo's
                                  worried about Drew, the only bonding he's
                                  been doing lately is with Asa. Nora
                                  arrives, but she can't go home with Bo,
                                  she has to go to a strategy meeting at
                                  the diner. Bo wants to go, but Nora tells
                                  him no, he can't resist the temptation.
                                  There's a nice soy milk shake waiting for
                                  him at home along with a green salad. And
                                  speaking of green, she made a big deposit
                                  in the Angel Square Credit Union she
                                  tells them, looking specifically at Hank.
                                  So did I, Hank points out, Nora never
                                  gives him any credit. Nora leaves and Bo
                                  goes to his office to work on the
                                  department budget, it's better than
                                  facing the greens waiting for him at
                                  home. At least it's quiet tonight, Hank
                                  says. "Famous last words", Bo replies.

                                  As Patrick and Mel are brought into the
                                  police station by Andy, it seems like
                                  half of Llanview is with them, all
                                  talking at the same time very loudly. A
                                  whistle from Bo stops the talking
                                  briefly, but not for long and the chaos
                                  resumes.

                                  Hey, I want everyone to shut up, Bo
                                  finally yells. Mel and Patrick are booked
                                  and everyone else is told to stay out of
                                  the way. Mel starts to empty his pockets,
                                  which are still full of stuff from his
                                  trip, and continues to insult Guy from
                                  across the room. Dorian tells Mel her
                                  lawyer is on his way and asks if there's
                                  anything she can do. You could bake a
                                  cake with a file in it, offers Todd.
                                  "Dorian bake a cake? That would be more
                                  useful in a suicide attempt", Viki
                                  comments. Mel and Patrick are lead away,
                                  singing, to another room. Nora arrives
                                  and Guy is upset when he learns that
                                  Patrick and Mel's lawyer is married to
                                  the police chief. It's a mockery of
                                  justice, he complains. Nora tells him to
                                  blow it out his magazine and goes off in
                                  search of her clients. Hank goes to talk
                                  to Guy about the case. In the
                                  interrogation room, Patrick and Mel are
                                  enjoying themselves and completely
                                  unrepentant about what happened with Guy.
                                  Does Nora think she can keep them out of
                                  "the chair", Mel jokingly asks. Probably,
                                  if they can manage to behave like model
                                  prisoners for the next twenty minutes.
                                  Meanwhile, Guy is complaining because
                                  Hank is refusing to prosecute. He only
                                  shuts up when Bo threatens to arrest him
                                  for disorderly conduct and disturbing the
                                  peace and stick him in a cell with Mel
                                  and Patrick. Guy leaves with Alex in tow.
                                  When Bo and Nora go to release the two
                                  men they are busy singing a song (their
                                  voices aren't bad, either). Get out of my
                                  station, Bo tells them. "Music hater",
                                  Patrick accuses. (I think he threw this
                                  in because Hillary B. Smith nearly busts
                                  out laughing and barely makes it through
                                  her next line), they've been sprung, Guy
                                  dropped the charges, she tells them.
                                  Dorian rushes in, glad to see that Mel is
                                  OK, and asks him to please take her home.
                                  "Please", Bo adds.

                                  Mel and Dorian arrive at her house and
                                  Mel immediately pours them a drink. He
                                  refuses to give her the details about
                                  what he learned regaring Drew until the
                                  whole story comes together. In the
                                  meantime, the best thing she can do is
                                  stay out of it. Dorian is upset that Mel
                                  is trying to tell her what is best for
                                  her family. Just then, Kelly arrives and
                                  tells Dorian she went to talk to Andrew
                                  about some problems. Dorian warns Kelly
                                  that Andrew isn't part of the family
                                  anymore and could use the things that
                                  Kelly says against her in his anger about
                                  Cassie. Mel tried to interrupt Dorian
                                  from giving Kelly this advice, but she
                                  stops him, saying she's talking to Kelly.
                                  Kelly's tired and goes upstairs to get
                                  some sleep. That was destructive, Mel
                                  tells her, "Dorian knows all, manages
                                  all". Dorian just further complicated a
                                  major mess, he tells her before leaving.

                                  Back at the Palace Hotel, Renee leads
                                  Patrick and Marty to a table for a second
                                  try at having dinner. Patrick apologizes
                                  for the fight earlier and Renee accepts
                                  his apology. Renee leaves and Marty
                                  mentions he doesn't look very penitent.
                                  But he is sorry, he insists, he's sorry
                                  she had to wait for her dinner. He does
                                  look freer, she thinks. He agrees that
                                  the whole episode was cathartic. There
                                  has been so much out of his control, and
                                  Guy Armitage put a face and a name to his
                                  demons. Patrick got in touch with his
                                  anger tonight, Marty agrees, and so did
                                  Guy.

                                  At Todd's penthouse, Todd is telling the
                                  parrot how all he had to do was sit back
                                  and watch them go at each other's
                                  throats. It was like he planned the whole
                                  thing, oh, he did plan the whole thing.
                                  The whole room saw Patrick draw first
                                  blood, it's almost too easy. "They say
                                  revenge is sweet, I'm about ready to go
                                  into sugar shock". Time for phase 2, Todd
                                  says, looking at a plan for making a bomb
                                  which Keneally provided for him.

18.2425Monday, June 2JULIET::CORDES_JASix Tigers on My CouchWed Jun 04 1997 18:48124
				  Monday, June 2nd, 1997
                                  Written by Connie
                                  -------------------------
  DAILY RECAPS
   Monday                         At the Diner: Andy, Antonio and Andrew
   Tuesday                        discuss the new Angel Square Credit
   Recaps Archive                 Union. Antonio is also studying for
   Last Week's Shows              Llanview University's SAT's. River is
   Discuss the Show               with Andrew and he gets fussy, wanting to
   Latest Gossip                  leave and go home. Tea walks in & sees
                                  River is fussy and offers to take him for
  FEATURES                        a walk. Mrs. Diago down the street has a
   The FrontPage                  new puppy. Andrew says ok. After they see
   The Scoop                      the puppy, Tea & River bond. She teaches
   Message Central                him a few words of Spanish (good-bye,
   Feedback                       hello & his name-Rio) and explains why
   The Library                    she can speak Spanish. Cassie walks by,
   Through Your Eyes              River runs to her telling her his Spanish
   Whaddya Think?                 name is Rio. Cassie is upset and is rude
   Face This                      to Tea. Cassie asks Tea to tell Andrew
   Pearls of Wisdom               she's going to take River home. Tea
   Photo Gallery                  proceeds to go to the diner and tells
   Chat                           Andrew.
   Other Soaps
                                  When he gets home, he sends River
  HELP DESK                       upstairs. She starts to complain about
   Troubleshooting                why he never calls her to pick up the
   Tech Talk                      slack for him. Cassie & Andrew start a
   Feedback                       yelling match. She insists Tea not be
                                  allowed to be around River. He said its
  STAFF CONTACTS                  not the same-she is a casual
   Dan J Kroll                    acquaintance, not his lover. She says,
   Lorrie Hunter                  "oh, I have to abide by your dictates,
   Susan Richmond                 but you can't abide by mine?", he
   ABC DayTime                    answers, "no and that's just tough!".
                                  Andrew continues while Cassie has tears
  Top of the Page                 in her eyes, "you are the one who left,
                                  whose not around and you are the one who
                                  will have to adapt!! The sooner you
                                  accept that the easier it will be for all
                                  of us. We will do whatever is easier for
                                  River and I-just let us have as normal of
                                  a day as possible!" Tea later visits him
                                  and apologizes about what happened. He
                                  apologized back for getting her in the
                                  middle of it and said that Cassie was
                                  unfair. She tells him River is a great
                                  kid and Andrew tells her River likes her
                                  too. He tells Tea that he is so tired and
                                  hopes things will be resolved soon and
                                  turn out for the best. She agrees.

                                  Andy reminds Antonio he can apply his
                                  grant to any colleges around the
                                  country-doesn't have to be Llanview U. He
                                  asks "you trying to run me out of town?"
                                  She answers, "just want you to know that
                                  and you know, I'll follow you anywhere".

                                  At the Hotel: Renee walks in to his room
                                  to give Mel his Sun newspaper. He asks
                                  her about her opinion of Dorian. Of
                                  course, she doesn't care for Dorian and
                                  after she explains her domineering
                                  faults, Mel says he's starting to see
                                  that side of her, too.

                                  At the Mansion: Dorian tells Kelly she
                                  knows about the accident. Kelly is
                                  surprised and Says: "Mel said he wouldn't
                                  tell anyone!" "Mel knew?!", Dorian
                                  exclaims. She asked what Mel told her.
                                  Dorian told Kelly that she had heard
                                  about it from Drew. He had told her, in
                                  order to blackmail her about selling him
                                  some property she owned. Kelly is
                                  shocked. She feels she should just go to
                                  the police because Mel says its a matter
                                  of time before they come for her. Dorian
                                  tells Kelly to not do anything, she is
                                  going to take care of it. First she would
                                  talk to Mel and see what he has on Drew.
                                  Dorian goes to the hotel and tells Mel
                                  she is sorry she didn't tell him she knew
                                  about Kelly's involvement in the
                                  accident. He promptly tells her he will
                                  not tell her what he found out about
                                  Drew. He doesn't want her rewrite the
                                  ending to the story before he can write
                                  it. Dorian tries to charm him with a
                                  pitcher of martini's and a fun afternoon.
                                  He rebuffs her attention and tells her to
                                  rethink her Strategy. She acts hurt. He
                                  does tell her one thing, after she asks
                                  him-Asa wants your warehouse in order to
                                  build a Mega Mall & entertainment
                                  complex. He tells Dorian that Kelly is a
                                  grown women, let her make up her own
                                  mind. Dorian goes straight back to the
                                  Mansion.

                                  Meanwhile, Drew shows up at Kelly's door.
                                  She won't let him in -tells him to leave.
                                  She tells him she knows he told Dorian
                                  and tried to blackmail her. He says
                                  Dorian misunderstood about the Warehouse
                                  and he just told her about the accident
                                  because he's concerned about Kelly. He
                                  says Dorian is making it up to tear them
                                  apart & to remember how she was with
                                  Joey? After he says he loves her- she
                                  finally lets him in. They hug and Kiss.
                                  He says he's gonna help her and not to
                                  listen to Dorian anymore! He leaves and
                                  goes straight to Asa for help.

                                  Kelly yells at Dorian when she gets home
                                  and says "YOU ARE TRYING TO BREAK DREW
                                  AND I UP!" She tells Dorian that Drew
                                  told her he loves her and is going to
                                  help her. Dorian scoffs. Kelly tells
                                  Dorian she doesn't want to discuss it
                                  anymore with her. Dorian is dumbfounded
                                  and says "What has he done to you?"
18.2426Tuesday, June 3rdJULIET::CORDES_JASix Tigers on My CouchWed Jun 04 1997 18:487
                                  Tuesday, June 3rd, 1997
                                  Written by
                                  -------------------------

				  No update provided yet.
                                    
18.2427OLTL NewsJULIET::CORDES_JASix Tigers on My CouchWed Jun 04 1997 18:58224
                                  "Two Scoops"
                                  Comments by Lorrie, Gossip Diva
                                  ---------------------------
                                  Okay, recurring themes for this
                                  week....1) Kelly confessing to half of
                                  Llanview AND 2) The word spreading about
                                  Drew's shady past!

                                  Once again, Andrew has impressed me with
                                  his cold, hard stance with Kevin. Kevin
                                  could be a little more sensitive to
                                  Cassie's situation with River. But hey,
                                  he's got the gal, I guess the rest will
                                  work itself out.

                                  Of course we know that Kelly is not going
                                  to do much time, if any, in jail...unless
                                  she follows Dorian's advice. But how are
                                  they going to get her out of this one
                                  without a record? If this was any other
                                  town, she'd be put under the jail. I
                                  don't necessarily want her to go through
                                  that, but there should be some fallout
                                  from Blair and/or Patrick that results in
                                  a very looonnnggg time before she is
                                  forgiven.

                                  One more thing...Todd has been so busy
                                  scheming against Patrick. I don't recall
                                  any mention of poor little Starr. Can he
                                  take a few minutes a day to visit his
                                  ailing daughter?

                                  ------------------------------------------
                                               Casting News

                                          Ronn Carroll plays Judge Dory on
                                  June 12. Alex (Tonya Walker) will attempt
                                  to use her feminine charms on him.

                                          Graciela Lecube plays Mrs.
                                  Bonito, a post office clerk whom Ian
                                  (Will Kempe) encounters on June 17.

                                          Opal Alladin begins the role of
                                  Camilla starting June 18. Rachel (Sandra
                                  P. Grant) will meet Camilla at Club
                                  Indigo and will learn some surprising
                                  news from her.

                                          OLTL has begun casting the
                                  contract role of Jacara. She is described
                                  to be in her late 20s to early 30's,
                                  African American, sexy and beautiful. She
                                  will work in the music business, be fun,
                                  smart and tough..

                                         Lanny Flaherty plays an obnoxious
                                  patron at the Nashville roadhouse where
                                  Mel (Stephen Markle) finds Becky Lee
                                  (Mary Gordon Murray) on May 28.

                                  ------------------------------------------

                                         
                                          Kamar De Los Reyes (Antonio) is
                                  leaving the show when his contract
                                  expires early this summer. De Los Reyes
                                  has been busy flying back and forth
                                  between New York and Los Angeles, where
                                  he is filming the pilot for the series,
                                  Homestead. De Los Reyes plays a priest.
                                  The show will also star Ann Margaret and
                                  Sonia Braga. The film that De Los Reyes
                                  was busy at work on last year this time,
                                  entitled En Busca de un Sueno (In Search
                                  of a Dream) had originally been set for a
                                  November release. It's now due out in
                                  June. Benny Nieves, who playes detective
                                  Benny Benitez on OLTL is also in the
                                  film.

                                          After Kamar De Los Reyes made his
                                  decision to leave this summer, Wendy
                                  Pratt (Andy) decided to take action.
                                  Since she saw her character inexorably
                                  tied to Antonio, she went to Maxine
                                  Levinson, OLTL Executive Producer, and
                                  suggested that she depart too. Primarily
                                  because her character doesn't really have
                                  a life outside of her relationship with
                                  Antonio.

                                  ------------------------------------------

                                  BABIES IN THE MIX!!
                                  Courtesy of Soap Opera Now
                                  -------------------------------

                                          Kamar de los Reyes and his wife
                                  Elaine are expecting their first child in
                                  the fall.

                                          Kassie and James DePaiva are the
                                  proud parents to their new baby boy,
                                  James Quentin DePaiva. Baby DePaiva was
                                  born on Monday, May 12 and weighed in at
                                  9 pounds.

                                  ------------------------------------------

                                  OLTL Stars on TV and Film
                                  Courtesy of Soap Opera Weekly and Soap
                                  Opera Now
                                  -------------------------------

                                          John Loprieno (ex-Cord) will star
                                  in a limited engagement of Aaron Sorkin's
                                  (A Few Good Men) new play Hidden in This
                                  Picture at the Producer's Club in New
                                  York City. Performances begin May 27 and
                                  run through June 1. For more information
                                  and reservations call (212) 780-6295.

                                          Patricia Mauceri (Carlotta Vega)
                                  has just completed filming of Went to
                                  Coney Island on a Mission From God. Be
                                  Back at 5. This independent film also
                                  stars Jon Cryer. The release date has not
                                  been set yet.

                                          Judith Light (ex-Karen Wolek) has
                                  landed the lead role in the CBS pilot,
                                  The Simple Life. She will play a Martha
                                  Stewart type whose magazine success lands
                                  her a television show. The supporting
                                  cast includes Florence Stanley, Ashley
                                  Levitch, Brett Cullen, and James Patrick
                                  Stuart.

                                         Krista Tesreau (ex-Tina Lord) has
                                  permanently relocated to Los Angeles. She
                                  recently filmed the movie Laws of
                                  Deception where she plays a prosecutor.
                                  The movie was directed by John Landis.
                                  There is currently no published release
                                  date.

                                          Christine Ebersole (ex-Maxie
                                  McDermott) co-stars in 'Til There Was
                                  You, in theaters nationwide.

                                          Grace Phillips (ex-Sarah Buchanan)
                                  co-stars in Truth or Consequences, N.M.,
                                  in theaters nationwide.

                                          Tyler Noyes (ex-C.J. Roberts)
                                  co-stars with Suzanne Somers in the
                                  television movie Love Struck airing June
                                  1 on The Family Channel.

                                  ------------------------------------------

                                  After OLTL: John Loprieno
                                  Courtesy of Soap Opera Weekly

                                  -------------------------------

                                          Since leaving OLTL, John Loprieno
                                  (ex-Cord Roberts) has been keeping busy.
                                  After his January departure, Loprieno
                                  went out to the West Coast where he
                                  picked up a guest spot on Sabrina, the
                                  Teenage Witch. The William Morris Agency
                                  (a big talent agency) has picked him up
                                  as a writer. They are currently shopping
                                  two of his movie of the week scripts, and
                                  have also set up a meeting with a
                                  well-known production company.

                                  Loprieno has been dividing his time
                                  between the West and East coasts where he
                                  recently put his New Jersey home up for
                                  sale. He plans to move his family to Los
                                  Angeles by July.

                                  ------------------------------------------

                                  OLTL Headwriter, Michael Malone, wins the
                                  Edgar Allan Poe Award
                                  Courtesy of Soap Opera Now

                                  -------------------------------

                                          Michael Malone was honored with
                                  the prestigious Edgar Allan Poe Award on
                                  May 1 for this year's Best American Short
                                  Story. The award was presented by the
                                  Mystery Writers of America. Malone's
                                  story, Red Clay, appeared in the
                                  collection "Murder for Love." The plot
                                  revolves around a young man's fascination
                                  with a beautiful movie star who is on
                                  trial in a small Southern town for the
                                  murder of her husband. Malone has
                                  received three other awards for his
                                  writing: Writer's Guild Award (1992),
                                  Emmy for OLTL (1994), and the O.Henry
                                  Prize for his short story, Fast Love.

                                  Nathan Fillion Gets a Primetime Gig
                                  Courtesy of Soap Opera Now

                                  -------------------------------

                                          We all know that Nathan Fillion
                                  (ex-Joey) went to Hollywood in search of
                                  new opportunities in tv and film. The
                                  pilot that he recently worked on, 708,
                                  produced by Dreamworks SKG, has been
                                  picked up for at least a six show
                                  guarantee as a mid-season replacement on
                                  CBS.